1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
13822
13823
13824
13825
13826
13827
13828
13829
13830
13831
13832
13833
13834
13835
13836
13837
13838
13839
13840
13841
13842
13843
13844
13845
13846
13847
13848
13849
13850
13851
13852
13853
13854
13855
13856
13857
13858
13859
13860
13861
13862
13863
13864
13865
13866
13867
13868
13869
13870
13871
13872
13873
13874
13875
13876
13877
13878
13879
13880
13881
13882
13883
13884
13885
13886
13887
13888
13889
13890
13891
13892
13893
13894
13895
13896
13897
13898
13899
13900
13901
13902
13903
13904
13905
13906
13907
13908
13909
13910
13911
13912
13913
13914
13915
13916
13917
13918
13919
13920
13921
13922
13923
13924
13925
13926
13927
13928
13929
13930
13931
13932
13933
13934
13935
13936
13937
13938
13939
13940
13941
13942
13943
13944
13945
13946
13947
13948
13949
13950
13951
13952
13953
13954
13955
13956
13957
13958
13959
13960
13961
13962
13963
13964
13965
13966
13967
13968
13969
13970
13971
13972
13973
13974
13975
13976
13977
13978
13979
13980
13981
13982
13983
13984
13985
13986
13987
13988
13989
13990
13991
13992
13993
13994
13995
13996
13997
13998
13999
14000
14001
14002
14003
14004
14005
14006
14007
14008
14009
14010
14011
14012
14013
14014
14015
14016
14017
14018
14019
14020
14021
14022
14023
14024
14025
14026
14027
14028
14029
14030
14031
14032
14033
14034
14035
14036
14037
14038
14039
14040
14041
14042
14043
14044
14045
14046
14047
14048
14049
14050
14051
14052
14053
14054
14055
14056
14057
14058
14059
14060
14061
14062
14063
14064
14065
14066
14067
14068
14069
14070
14071
14072
14073
14074
14075
14076
14077
14078
14079
14080
14081
14082
14083
14084
14085
14086
14087
14088
14089
14090
14091
14092
14093
14094
14095
14096
14097
14098
14099
14100
14101
14102
14103
14104
14105
14106
14107
14108
14109
14110
14111
14112
14113
14114
14115
14116
14117
14118
14119
14120
14121
14122
14123
14124
14125
14126
14127
14128
14129
14130
14131
14132
14133
14134
14135
14136
14137
14138
14139
14140
14141
14142
14143
14144
14145
14146
14147
14148
14149
14150
14151
14152
14153
14154
14155
14156
14157
14158
14159
14160
14161
14162
14163
14164
14165
14166
14167
14168
14169
14170
14171
14172
14173
14174
14175
14176
14177
14178
14179
14180
14181
14182
14183
14184
14185
14186
14187
14188
14189
14190
14191
14192
14193
14194
14195
14196
14197
14198
14199
14200
14201
14202
14203
14204
14205
14206
14207
14208
14209
14210
14211
14212
14213
14214
14215
14216
14217
14218
14219
14220
14221
14222
14223
14224
14225
14226
14227
14228
14229
14230
14231
14232
14233
14234
14235
14236
14237
14238
14239
14240
14241
14242
14243
14244
14245
14246
14247
14248
14249
14250
14251
14252
14253
14254
14255
14256
14257
14258
14259
14260
14261
14262
14263
14264
14265
14266
14267
14268
14269
14270
14271
14272
14273
14274
14275
14276
14277
14278
14279
14280
14281
14282
14283
14284
14285
14286
14287
14288
14289
14290
14291
14292
14293
14294
14295
14296
14297
14298
14299
14300
14301
14302
14303
14304
14305
14306
14307
14308
14309
14310
14311
14312
14313
14314
14315
14316
14317
14318
14319
14320
14321
14322
14323
14324
14325
14326
14327
14328
14329
14330
14331
14332
14333
14334
14335
14336
14337
14338
14339
14340
14341
14342
14343
14344
14345
14346
14347
14348
14349
14350
14351
14352
14353
14354
14355
14356
14357
14358
14359
14360
14361
14362
14363
14364
14365
14366
14367
14368
14369
14370
14371
14372
14373
14374
14375
14376
14377
14378
14379
14380
14381
14382
14383
14384
14385
14386
14387
14388
14389
14390
14391
14392
14393
14394
14395
14396
14397
14398
14399
14400
14401
14402
14403
14404
14405
14406
14407
14408
14409
14410
14411
14412
14413
14414
14415
14416
14417
14418
14419
14420
14421
14422
14423
14424
14425
14426
14427
14428
14429
14430
14431
14432
14433
14434
14435
14436
14437
14438
14439
14440
14441
14442
14443
14444
14445
14446
14447
14448
14449
14450
14451
14452
14453
14454
14455
14456
14457
14458
14459
14460
14461
14462
14463
14464
14465
14466
14467
14468
14469
14470
14471
14472
14473
14474
14475
14476
14477
14478
14479
14480
14481
14482
14483
14484
14485
14486
14487
14488
14489
14490
14491
14492
14493
14494
14495
14496
14497
14498
14499
14500
14501
14502
14503
14504
14505
14506
14507
14508
14509
14510
14511
14512
14513
14514
14515
14516
14517
14518
14519
14520
14521
14522
14523
14524
14525
14526
14527
14528
14529
14530
14531
14532
14533
14534
14535
14536
14537
14538
14539
14540
14541
14542
14543
14544
14545
14546
14547
14548
14549
14550
14551
14552
14553
14554
14555
14556
14557
14558
14559
14560
14561
14562
14563
14564
14565
14566
14567
14568
14569
14570
14571
14572
14573
14574
14575
14576
14577
14578
14579
14580
14581
14582
14583
14584
14585
14586
14587
14588
14589
14590
14591
14592
14593
14594
14595
14596
14597
14598
14599
14600
14601
14602
14603
14604
14605
14606
14607
14608
14609
14610
14611
14612
14613
14614
14615
14616
14617
14618
14619
14620
14621
14622
14623
14624
14625
14626
14627
14628
14629
14630
14631
14632
14633
14634
14635
14636
14637
14638
14639
14640
14641
14642
14643
14644
14645
14646
14647
14648
14649
14650
14651
14652
14653
14654
14655
14656
14657
14658
14659
14660
14661
14662
14663
14664
14665
14666
14667
14668
14669
14670
14671
14672
14673
14674
14675
14676
14677
14678
14679
14680
14681
14682
14683
14684
14685
14686
14687
14688
14689
14690
14691
14692
14693
14694
14695
14696
14697
14698
14699
14700
14701
14702
14703
14704
14705
14706
14707
14708
14709
14710
14711
14712
14713
14714
14715
14716
14717
14718
14719
14720
14721
14722
14723
14724
14725
14726
14727
14728
14729
14730
14731
14732
14733
14734
14735
14736
14737
14738
14739
14740
14741
14742
14743
14744
14745
14746
14747
14748
14749
14750
14751
14752
14753
14754
14755
14756
14757
14758
14759
14760
14761
14762
14763
14764
14765
14766
14767
14768
14769
14770
14771
14772
14773
14774
14775
14776
14777
14778
14779
14780
14781
14782
14783
14784
14785
14786
14787
14788
14789
14790
14791
14792
14793
14794
14795
14796
14797
14798
14799
14800
14801
14802
14803
14804
14805
14806
14807
14808
14809
14810
14811
14812
14813
14814
14815
14816
14817
14818
14819
14820
14821
14822
14823
14824
14825
14826
14827
14828
14829
14830
14831
14832
14833
14834
14835
14836
14837
14838
14839
14840
14841
14842
14843
14844
14845
14846
14847
14848
14849
14850
14851
14852
14853
14854
14855
14856
14857
14858
14859
14860
14861
14862
14863
14864
14865
14866
14867
14868
14869
14870
14871
14872
14873
14874
14875
14876
14877
14878
14879
14880
14881
14882
14883
14884
14885
14886
14887
14888
14889
14890
14891
14892
14893
14894
14895
14896
14897
14898
14899
14900
14901
14902
14903
14904
14905
14906
14907
14908
14909
14910
14911
14912
14913
14914
14915
14916
14917
14918
14919
14920
14921
14922
14923
14924
14925
14926
14927
14928
14929
14930
14931
14932
14933
14934
14935
14936
14937
14938
14939
14940
14941
14942
14943
14944
14945
14946
14947
14948
14949
14950
14951
14952
14953
14954
14955
14956
14957
14958
14959
14960
14961
14962
14963
14964
14965
14966
14967
14968
14969
14970
14971
14972
14973
14974
14975
14976
14977
14978
14979
14980
14981
14982
14983
14984
14985
14986
14987
14988
14989
14990
14991
14992
14993
14994
14995
14996
14997
14998
14999
15000
15001
15002
15003
15004
15005
15006
15007
15008
15009
15010
15011
15012
15013
15014
15015
15016
15017
15018
15019
15020
15021
15022
15023
15024
15025
15026
15027
15028
15029
15030
15031
15032
15033
15034
15035
15036
15037
15038
15039
15040
15041
15042
15043
15044
15045
15046
15047
15048
15049
15050
15051
15052
15053
15054
15055
15056
15057
15058
15059
15060
15061
15062
15063
15064
15065
15066
15067
15068
15069
15070
15071
15072
15073
15074
15075
15076
15077
15078
15079
15080
15081
15082
15083
15084
15085
15086
15087
15088
15089
15090
15091
15092
15093
15094
15095
15096
15097
15098
15099
15100
15101
15102
15103
15104
15105
15106
15107
15108
15109
15110
15111
15112
15113
15114
15115
15116
15117
15118
15119
15120
15121
15122
15123
15124
15125
15126
15127
15128
15129
15130
15131
15132
15133
15134
15135
15136
15137
15138
15139
15140
15141
15142
15143
15144
15145
15146
15147
15148
15149
15150
15151
15152
15153
15154
15155
15156
15157
15158
15159
15160
15161
15162
15163
15164
15165
15166
15167
15168
15169
15170
15171
15172
15173
15174
15175
15176
15177
15178
15179
15180
15181
15182
15183
15184
15185
15186
15187
15188
15189
15190
15191
15192
15193
15194
15195
15196
15197
15198
15199
15200
15201
15202
15203
15204
15205
15206
15207
15208
15209
15210
15211
15212
15213
15214
15215
15216
15217
15218
15219
15220
15221
15222
15223
15224
15225
15226
15227
15228
15229
15230
15231
15232
15233
15234
15235
15236
15237
15238
15239
15240
15241
15242
15243
15244
15245
15246
15247
15248
15249
15250
15251
15252
15253
15254
15255
15256
15257
15258
15259
15260
15261
15262
15263
15264
15265
15266
15267
15268
15269
15270
15271
15272
15273
15274
15275
15276
15277
15278
15279
15280
15281
15282
15283
15284
15285
15286
15287
15288
15289
15290
15291
15292
15293
15294
15295
15296
15297
15298
15299
15300
15301
15302
15303
15304
15305
15306
15307
15308
15309
15310
15311
15312
15313
15314
15315
15316
15317
15318
15319
15320
15321
15322
15323
15324
15325
15326
15327
15328
15329
15330
15331
15332
15333
15334
15335
15336
15337
15338
15339
15340
15341
15342
15343
15344
15345
15346
15347
15348
15349
15350
15351
15352
15353
15354
15355
15356
15357
15358
15359
15360
15361
15362
15363
15364
15365
15366
15367
15368
15369
15370
15371
15372
15373
15374
15375
15376
15377
15378
15379
15380
15381
15382
15383
15384
15385
15386
15387
15388
15389
15390
15391
15392
15393
15394
15395
15396
15397
15398
15399
15400
15401
15402
15403
15404
15405
15406
15407
15408
15409
15410
15411
15412
15413
15414
15415
15416
15417
15418
15419
15420
15421
15422
15423
15424
15425
15426
15427
15428
15429
15430
15431
15432
15433
15434
15435
15436
15437
15438
15439
15440
15441
15442
15443
15444
15445
15446
15447
15448
15449
15450
15451
15452
15453
15454
15455
15456
15457
15458
15459
15460
15461
15462
15463
15464
15465
15466
15467
15468
15469
15470
15471
15472
15473
15474
15475
15476
15477
15478
15479
15480
15481
15482
15483
15484
15485
15486
15487
15488
15489
15490
15491
15492
15493
15494
15495
15496
15497
15498
15499
15500
15501
15502
15503
15504
15505
15506
15507
15508
15509
15510
15511
15512
15513
15514
15515
15516
15517
15518
15519
15520
15521
15522
15523
15524
15525
15526
15527
15528
15529
15530
15531
15532
15533
15534
15535
15536
15537
15538
15539
15540
15541
15542
15543
15544
15545
15546
15547
15548
15549
15550
15551
15552
15553
15554
15555
15556
15557
15558
15559
15560
15561
15562
15563
15564
15565
15566
15567
15568
15569
15570
15571
15572
15573
15574
15575
15576
15577
15578
15579
15580
15581
15582
15583
15584
15585
15586
15587
15588
15589
15590
15591
15592
15593
15594
15595
15596
15597
15598
15599
15600
15601
15602
15603
15604
15605
15606
15607
15608
15609
15610
15611
15612
15613
15614
15615
15616
15617
15618
15619
15620
15621
15622
15623
15624
15625
15626
15627
15628
15629
15630
15631
15632
15633
15634
15635
15636
15637
15638
15639
15640
15641
15642
15643
15644
15645
15646
15647
15648
15649
15650
15651
15652
15653
15654
15655
15656
15657
15658
15659
15660
15661
15662
15663
15664
15665
15666
15667
15668
15669
15670
15671
15672
15673
15674
15675
15676
15677
15678
15679
15680
15681
15682
15683
15684
15685
15686
15687
15688
15689
15690
15691
15692
15693
15694
15695
15696
15697
15698
15699
15700
15701
15702
15703
15704
15705
15706
15707
15708
15709
15710
15711
15712
15713
15714
15715
15716
15717
15718
15719
15720
15721
15722
15723
15724
15725
15726
15727
15728
15729
15730
15731
15732
15733
15734
15735
15736
15737
15738
15739
15740
15741
15742
15743
15744
15745
15746
15747
15748
15749
15750
15751
15752
15753
15754
15755
15756
15757
15758
15759
15760
15761
15762
15763
15764
15765
15766
15767
15768
15769
15770
15771
15772
15773
15774
15775
15776
15777
15778
15779
15780
15781
15782
15783
15784
15785
15786
15787
15788
15789
15790
15791
15792
15793
15794
15795
15796
15797
15798
15799
15800
15801
15802
15803
15804
15805
15806
15807
15808
15809
15810
15811
15812
15813
15814
15815
15816
15817
15818
15819
15820
15821
15822
15823
15824
15825
15826
15827
15828
15829
15830
15831
15832
15833
15834
15835
15836
15837
15838
15839
15840
15841
15842
15843
15844
15845
15846
15847
15848
15849
15850
15851
15852
15853
15854
15855
15856
15857
15858
15859
15860
15861
15862
15863
15864
15865
15866
15867
15868
15869
15870
15871
15872
15873
15874
15875
15876
15877
15878
15879
15880
15881
15882
15883
15884
15885
15886
15887
15888
15889
15890
15891
15892
15893
15894
15895
15896
15897
15898
15899
15900
15901
15902
15903
15904
15905
15906
15907
15908
15909
15910
15911
15912
15913
15914
15915
15916
15917
15918
15919
15920
15921
15922
15923
15924
15925
15926
15927
15928
15929
15930
15931
15932
15933
15934
15935
15936
15937
15938
15939
15940
15941
15942
15943
15944
15945
15946
15947
15948
15949
15950
15951
15952
15953
15954
15955
15956
15957
15958
15959
15960
15961
15962
15963
15964
15965
15966
15967
15968
15969
15970
15971
15972
15973
15974
15975
15976
15977
15978
15979
15980
15981
15982
15983
15984
15985
15986
15987
15988
15989
15990
15991
15992
15993
15994
15995
15996
15997
15998
15999
16000
16001
16002
16003
16004
16005
16006
16007
16008
16009
16010
16011
16012
16013
16014
16015
16016
16017
16018
16019
16020
16021
16022
16023
16024
16025
16026
16027
16028
16029
16030
16031
16032
16033
16034
16035
16036
16037
16038
16039
16040
16041
16042
16043
16044
16045
16046
16047
16048
16049
16050
16051
16052
16053
16054
16055
16056
16057
16058
16059
16060
16061
16062
16063
16064
16065
16066
16067
16068
16069
16070
16071
16072
16073
16074
16075
16076
16077
16078
16079
16080
16081
16082
16083
16084
16085
16086
16087
16088
16089
16090
16091
16092
16093
16094
16095
16096
16097
16098
16099
16100
16101
16102
16103
16104
16105
16106
16107
16108
16109
16110
16111
16112
16113
16114
16115
16116
16117
16118
16119
16120
16121
16122
16123
16124
16125
16126
16127
16128
16129
16130
16131
16132
16133
16134
16135
16136
16137
16138
16139
16140
16141
16142
16143
16144
16145
16146
16147
16148
16149
16150
16151
16152
16153
16154
16155
16156
16157
16158
16159
16160
16161
16162
16163
16164
16165
16166
16167
16168
16169
16170
16171
16172
16173
16174
16175
16176
16177
16178
16179
16180
16181
16182
16183
16184
16185
16186
16187
16188
16189
16190
16191
16192
16193
16194
16195
16196
16197
16198
16199
16200
16201
16202
16203
16204
16205
16206
16207
16208
16209
16210
16211
16212
16213
16214
16215
16216
16217
16218
16219
16220
16221
16222
16223
16224
16225
16226
16227
16228
16229
16230
16231
16232
16233
16234
16235
16236
16237
16238
16239
16240
16241
16242
16243
16244
16245
16246
16247
16248
16249
16250
16251
16252
16253
16254
16255
16256
16257
16258
16259
16260
16261
16262
16263
16264
16265
16266
16267
16268
16269
16270
16271
16272
16273
16274
16275
16276
16277
16278
16279
16280
16281
16282
16283
16284
16285
16286
16287
16288
16289
16290
16291
16292
16293
16294
16295
16296
16297
16298
16299
16300
16301
16302
16303
16304
16305
16306
16307
16308
16309
16310
16311
16312
16313
16314
16315
16316
16317
16318
16319
16320
16321
16322
16323
16324
16325
16326
16327
16328
16329
16330
16331
16332
16333
16334
16335
16336
16337
16338
16339
16340
16341
16342
16343
16344
16345
16346
16347
16348
16349
16350
16351
16352
16353
16354
16355
16356
16357
16358
16359
16360
16361
16362
16363
16364
16365
16366
16367
16368
16369
16370
16371
16372
16373
16374
16375
16376
16377
16378
16379
16380
16381
16382
16383
16384
16385
16386
16387
16388
16389
16390
16391
16392
16393
16394
16395
16396
16397
16398
16399
16400
16401
16402
16403
16404
16405
16406
16407
16408
16409
16410
16411
16412
16413
16414
16415
16416
16417
16418
16419
16420
16421
16422
16423
16424
16425
16426
16427
16428
16429
16430
16431
16432
16433
16434
16435
16436
16437
16438
16439
16440
16441
16442
16443
16444
16445
16446
16447
16448
16449
16450
16451
16452
16453
16454
16455
16456
16457
16458
16459
16460
16461
16462
16463
16464
16465
16466
16467
16468
16469
16470
16471
16472
16473
16474
16475
16476
16477
16478
16479
16480
16481
16482
16483
16484
16485
16486
16487
16488
16489
16490
16491
16492
16493
16494
16495
16496
16497
16498
16499
16500
16501
16502
16503
16504
16505
16506
16507
16508
16509
16510
16511
16512
16513
16514
16515
16516
16517
16518
16519
16520
16521
16522
16523
16524
16525
16526
16527
16528
16529
16530
16531
16532
16533
16534
16535
16536
16537
16538
16539
16540
16541
16542
16543
16544
16545
16546
16547
16548
16549
16550
16551
16552
16553
16554
16555
16556
16557
16558
16559
16560
16561
16562
16563
16564
16565
16566
16567
16568
16569
16570
16571
16572
16573
16574
16575
16576
16577
16578
16579
16580
16581
16582
16583
16584
16585
16586
16587
16588
16589
16590
16591
16592
16593
16594
16595
16596
16597
16598
16599
16600
16601
16602
16603
16604
16605
16606
16607
16608
16609
16610
16611
16612
16613
16614
16615
16616
16617
16618
16619
16620
16621
16622
16623
16624
16625
16626
16627
16628
16629
16630
16631
16632
16633
16634
16635
16636
16637
16638
16639
16640
16641
16642
16643
16644
16645
16646
16647
16648
16649
16650
16651
16652
16653
16654
16655
16656
16657
16658
16659
16660
16661
16662
16663
16664
16665
16666
16667
16668
16669
16670
16671
16672
16673
16674
16675
16676
16677
16678
16679
16680
16681
16682
16683
16684
16685
16686
16687
16688
16689
16690
16691
16692
16693
16694
16695
16696
16697
16698
16699
16700
16701
16702
16703
16704
16705
16706
16707
16708
16709
16710
16711
16712
16713
16714
16715
16716
16717
16718
16719
16720
16721
16722
16723
16724
16725
16726
16727
16728
16729
16730
16731
16732
16733
16734
16735
16736
16737
16738
16739
16740
16741
16742
16743
16744
16745
16746
16747
16748
16749
16750
16751
16752
16753
16754
16755
16756
16757
16758
16759
16760
16761
16762
16763
16764
16765
16766
16767
16768
16769
16770
16771
16772
16773
16774
16775
16776
16777
16778
16779
16780
16781
16782
16783
16784
16785
16786
16787
16788
16789
16790
16791
16792
16793
16794
16795
16796
16797
16798
16799
16800
16801
16802
16803
16804
16805
16806
16807
16808
16809
16810
16811
16812
16813
16814
16815
16816
16817
16818
16819
16820
16821
16822
16823
16824
16825
16826
16827
16828
16829
16830
16831
16832
16833
16834
16835
16836
16837
16838
16839
16840
16841
16842
16843
16844
16845
16846
16847
16848
16849
16850
16851
16852
16853
16854
16855
16856
16857
16858
16859
16860
16861
16862
16863
16864
16865
16866
16867
16868
16869
16870
16871
16872
16873
16874
16875
16876
16877
16878
16879
16880
16881
16882
16883
16884
16885
16886
16887
16888
16889
16890
16891
16892
16893
16894
16895
16896
16897
16898
16899
16900
16901
16902
16903
16904
16905
16906
16907
16908
16909
16910
16911
16912
16913
16914
16915
16916
16917
16918
16919
16920
16921
16922
16923
16924
16925
16926
16927
16928
16929
16930
16931
16932
16933
16934
16935
16936
16937
16938
16939
16940
16941
16942
16943
16944
16945
16946
16947
16948
16949
16950
16951
16952
16953
16954
16955
16956
16957
16958
16959
16960
16961
16962
16963
16964
16965
16966
16967
16968
16969
16970
16971
16972
16973
16974
16975
16976
16977
16978
16979
16980
16981
16982
16983
16984
16985
16986
16987
16988
16989
16990
16991
16992
16993
16994
16995
16996
16997
16998
16999
17000
17001
17002
17003
17004
17005
17006
17007
17008
17009
17010
17011
17012
17013
17014
17015
17016
17017
17018
17019
17020
17021
17022
17023
17024
17025
17026
17027
17028
17029
17030
17031
17032
17033
17034
17035
17036
17037
17038
17039
17040
17041
17042
17043
17044
17045
17046
17047
17048
17049
17050
17051
17052
17053
17054
17055
17056
17057
17058
17059
17060
17061
17062
17063
17064
17065
17066
17067
17068
17069
17070
17071
17072
17073
17074
17075
17076
17077
17078
17079
17080
17081
17082
17083
17084
17085
17086
17087
17088
17089
17090
17091
17092
17093
17094
17095
17096
17097
17098
17099
17100
17101
17102
17103
17104
17105
17106
17107
17108
17109
17110
17111
17112
17113
17114
17115
17116
17117
17118
17119
17120
17121
17122
17123
17124
17125
17126
17127
17128
17129
17130
17131
17132
17133
17134
17135
17136
17137
17138
17139
17140
17141
17142
17143
17144
17145
17146
17147
17148
17149
17150
17151
17152
17153
17154
17155
17156
17157
17158
17159
17160
17161
17162
17163
17164
17165
17166
17167
17168
17169
17170
17171
17172
17173
17174
17175
17176
17177
17178
17179
17180
17181
17182
17183
17184
17185
17186
17187
17188
17189
17190
17191
17192
17193
17194
17195
17196
17197
17198
17199
17200
17201
17202
17203
17204
17205
17206
17207
17208
17209
17210
17211
17212
17213
17214
17215
17216
17217
17218
17219
17220
17221
17222
17223
17224
17225
17226
17227
17228
17229
17230
17231
17232
17233
17234
17235
17236
17237
17238
17239
17240
17241
17242
17243
17244
17245
17246
17247
17248
17249
17250
17251
17252
17253
17254
17255
17256
17257
17258
17259
17260
17261
17262
17263
17264
17265
17266
17267
17268
17269
17270
17271
17272
17273
17274
17275
17276
17277
17278
17279
17280
17281
17282
17283
17284
17285
17286
17287
17288
17289
17290
17291
17292
17293
17294
17295
17296
17297
17298
17299
17300
17301
17302
17303
17304
17305
17306
17307
17308
17309
17310
17311
17312
17313
17314
17315
17316
17317
17318
17319
17320
17321
17322
17323
17324
17325
17326
17327
17328
17329
17330
17331
17332
17333
17334
17335
17336
17337
17338
17339
17340
17341
17342
17343
17344
17345
17346
17347
17348
17349
17350
17351
17352
17353
17354
17355
17356
17357
17358
17359
17360
17361
17362
17363
17364
17365
17366
17367
17368
17369
17370
17371
17372
17373
17374
17375
17376
17377
17378
17379
17380
17381
17382
17383
17384
17385
17386
17387
17388
17389
17390
17391
17392
17393
17394
17395
17396
17397
17398
17399
17400
17401
17402
17403
17404
17405
17406
17407
17408
17409
17410
17411
17412
17413
17414
17415
17416
17417
17418
17419
17420
17421
17422
17423
17424
17425
17426
17427
17428
17429
17430
17431
17432
17433
17434
17435
17436
17437
17438
17439
17440
17441
17442
17443
17444
17445
17446
17447
17448
17449
17450
17451
17452
17453
17454
17455
17456
17457
17458
17459
17460
17461
17462
17463
17464
17465
17466
17467
17468
17469
17470
17471
17472
17473
17474
17475
17476
17477
17478
17479
17480
17481
17482
17483
17484
17485
17486
17487
17488
17489
17490
17491
17492
17493
17494
17495
17496
17497
17498
17499
17500
17501
17502
17503
17504
17505
17506
17507
17508
17509
17510
17511
17512
17513
17514
17515
17516
17517
17518
17519
17520
17521
17522
17523
17524
17525
17526
17527
17528
17529
17530
17531
17532
17533
17534
17535
17536
17537
17538
17539
17540
17541
17542
17543
17544
17545
17546
17547
17548
17549
17550
17551
17552
17553
17554
17555
17556
17557
17558
17559
17560
17561
17562
17563
17564
17565
17566
17567
17568
17569
17570
17571
17572
17573
17574
17575
17576
17577
17578
17579
17580
17581
17582
17583
17584
17585
17586
17587
17588
17589
17590
17591
17592
17593
17594
17595
17596
17597
17598
17599
17600
17601
17602
17603
17604
17605
17606
17607
17608
17609
17610
17611
17612
17613
17614
17615
17616
17617
17618
17619
17620
17621
17622
17623
17624
17625
17626
17627
17628
17629
17630
17631
17632
17633
17634
17635
17636
17637
17638
17639
17640
17641
17642
17643
17644
17645
17646
17647
17648
17649
17650
17651
17652
17653
17654
17655
17656
17657
17658
17659
17660
17661
17662
17663
17664
17665
17666
17667
17668
17669
17670
17671
17672
17673
17674
17675
17676
17677
17678
17679
17680
17681
17682
17683
17684
17685
17686
17687
17688
17689
17690
17691
17692
17693
17694
17695
17696
17697
17698
17699
17700
17701
17702
17703
17704
17705
17706
17707
17708
17709
17710
17711
17712
17713
17714
17715
17716
17717
17718
17719
17720
17721
17722
17723
17724
17725
17726
17727
17728
17729
17730
17731
17732
17733
17734
17735
17736
17737
17738
17739
17740
17741
17742
17743
17744
17745
17746
17747
17748
17749
17750
17751
17752
17753
17754
17755
17756
17757
17758
17759
17760
17761
17762
17763
17764
17765
17766
17767
17768
17769
17770
17771
17772
17773
17774
17775
17776
17777
17778
17779
17780
17781
17782
17783
17784
17785
17786
17787
17788
17789
17790
17791
17792
17793
17794
17795
17796
17797
17798
17799
17800
17801
17802
17803
17804
17805
17806
17807
17808
17809
17810
17811
17812
17813
17814
17815
17816
17817
17818
17819
17820
17821
17822
17823
17824
17825
17826
17827
17828
17829
17830
17831
17832
17833
17834
17835
17836
17837
17838
17839
17840
17841
17842
17843
17844
17845
17846
17847
17848
17849
17850
17851
17852
17853
17854
17855
17856
17857
17858
17859
17860
17861
17862
17863
17864
17865
17866
17867
17868
17869
17870
17871
17872
17873
17874
17875
17876
17877
17878
17879
17880
17881
17882
17883
17884
17885
17886
17887
17888
17889
17890
17891
17892
17893
17894
17895
17896
17897
17898
17899
17900
17901
17902
17903
17904
17905
17906
17907
17908
17909
17910
17911
17912
17913
17914
17915
17916
17917
17918
17919
17920
17921
17922
17923
17924
17925
17926
17927
17928
17929
17930
17931
17932
17933
17934
17935
17936
17937
17938
17939
17940
17941
17942
17943
17944
17945
17946
17947
17948
17949
17950
17951
17952
17953
17954
17955
17956
17957
17958
17959
17960
17961
17962
17963
17964
17965
17966
17967
17968
17969
17970
17971
17972
17973
17974
17975
17976
17977
17978
17979
17980
17981
17982
17983
17984
17985
17986
17987
17988
17989
17990
17991
17992
17993
17994
17995
17996
17997
17998
17999
18000
18001
18002
18003
18004
18005
18006
18007
18008
18009
18010
18011
18012
18013
18014
18015
18016
18017
18018
18019
18020
18021
18022
18023
18024
18025
18026
18027
18028
18029
18030
18031
18032
18033
18034
18035
18036
18037
18038
18039
18040
18041
18042
18043
18044
18045
18046
18047
18048
18049
18050
18051
18052
18053
18054
18055
18056
18057
18058
18059
18060
18061
18062
18063
18064
18065
18066
18067
18068
18069
18070
18071
18072
18073
18074
18075
18076
18077
18078
18079
18080
18081
18082
18083
18084
18085
18086
18087
18088
18089
18090
18091
18092
18093
18094
18095
18096
18097
18098
18099
18100
18101
18102
18103
18104
18105
18106
18107
18108
18109
18110
18111
18112
18113
18114
18115
18116
18117
18118
18119
18120
18121
18122
18123
18124
18125
18126
18127
18128
18129
18130
18131
18132
18133
18134
18135
18136
18137
18138
18139
18140
18141
18142
18143
18144
18145
18146
18147
18148
18149
18150
18151
18152
18153
18154
18155
18156
18157
18158
18159
18160
18161
18162
18163
18164
18165
18166
18167
18168
18169
18170
18171
18172
18173
18174
18175
18176
18177
18178
18179
18180
18181
18182
18183
18184
18185
18186
18187
18188
18189
18190
18191
18192
18193
18194
18195
18196
18197
18198
18199
18200
18201
18202
18203
18204
18205
18206
18207
18208
18209
18210
18211
18212
18213
18214
18215
18216
18217
18218
18219
18220
18221
18222
18223
18224
18225
18226
18227
18228
18229
18230
18231
18232
18233
18234
18235
18236
18237
18238
18239
18240
18241
18242
18243
18244
18245
18246
18247
18248
18249
18250
18251
18252
18253
18254
18255
18256
18257
18258
18259
18260
18261
18262
18263
18264
18265
18266
18267
18268
18269
18270
18271
18272
18273
18274
18275
18276
18277
18278
18279
18280
18281
18282
18283
18284
18285
18286
18287
18288
18289
18290
18291
18292
18293
18294
18295
18296
18297
18298
18299
18300
18301
18302
18303
18304
18305
18306
18307
18308
18309
18310
18311
18312
18313
18314
18315
18316
18317
18318
18319
18320
18321
18322
18323
18324
18325
18326
18327
18328
18329
18330
18331
18332
18333
18334
18335
18336
18337
18338
18339
18340
18341
18342
18343
18344
18345
18346
18347
18348
18349
18350
18351
18352
18353
18354
18355
18356
18357
18358
18359
18360
18361
18362
18363
18364
18365
18366
18367
18368
18369
18370
18371
18372
18373
18374
18375
18376
18377
18378
18379
18380
18381
18382
18383
18384
18385
18386
18387
18388
18389
18390
18391
18392
18393
18394
18395
18396
18397
18398
18399
18400
18401
18402
18403
18404
18405
18406
18407
18408
18409
18410
18411
18412
18413
18414
18415
18416
18417
18418
18419
18420
18421
18422
18423
18424
18425
18426
18427
18428
18429
18430
18431
18432
18433
18434
18435
18436
18437
18438
18439
18440
18441
18442
18443
18444
18445
18446
18447
18448
18449
18450
18451
18452
18453
18454
18455
18456
18457
18458
18459
18460
18461
18462
18463
18464
18465
18466
18467
18468
18469
18470
18471
18472
18473
18474
18475
18476
18477
18478
18479
18480
18481
18482
18483
18484
18485
18486
18487
18488
18489
18490
18491
18492
18493
18494
18495
18496
18497
18498
18499
18500
18501
18502
18503
18504
18505
18506
18507
18508
18509
18510
18511
18512
18513
18514
18515
18516
18517
18518
18519
18520
18521
18522
18523
18524
18525
18526
18527
18528
18529
18530
18531
18532
18533
18534
18535
18536
18537
18538
18539
18540
18541
18542
18543
18544
18545
18546
18547
18548
18549
18550
18551
18552
18553
18554
18555
18556
18557
18558
18559
18560
18561
18562
18563
18564
18565
18566
18567
18568
18569
18570
18571
18572
18573
18574
18575
18576
18577
18578
18579
18580
18581
18582
18583
18584
18585
18586
18587
18588
18589
18590
18591
18592
18593
18594
18595
18596
18597
18598
18599
18600
18601
18602
18603
18604
18605
18606
18607
18608
18609
18610
18611
18612
18613
18614
18615
18616
18617
18618
18619
18620
18621
18622
18623
18624
18625
18626
18627
18628
18629
18630
18631
18632
18633
18634
18635
18636
18637
18638
18639
18640
18641
18642
18643
18644
18645
18646
18647
18648
18649
18650
18651
18652
18653
18654
18655
18656
18657
18658
18659
18660
18661
18662
18663
18664
18665
18666
18667
18668
18669
18670
18671
18672
18673
18674
18675
18676
18677
18678
18679
18680
18681
18682
18683
18684
18685
18686
18687
18688
18689
18690
18691
18692
18693
18694
18695
18696
18697
18698
18699
18700
18701
18702
18703
18704
18705
18706
18707
18708
18709
18710
18711
18712
18713
18714
18715
18716
18717
18718
18719
18720
18721
18722
18723
18724
18725
18726
18727
18728
18729
18730
18731
18732
18733
18734
18735
18736
18737
18738
18739
18740
18741
18742
18743
18744
18745
18746
18747
18748
18749
18750
18751
18752
18753
18754
18755
18756
18757
18758
18759
18760
18761
18762
18763
18764
18765
18766
18767
18768
18769
18770
18771
18772
18773
18774
18775
18776
18777
18778
18779
18780
18781
18782
18783
18784
18785
18786
18787
18788
18789
18790
18791
18792
18793
18794
18795
18796
18797
18798
18799
18800
18801
18802
18803
18804
18805
18806
18807
18808
18809
18810
18811
18812
18813
18814
18815
18816
18817
18818
18819
18820
18821
18822
18823
18824
18825
18826
18827
18828
18829
18830
18831
18832
18833
18834
18835
18836
18837
18838
18839
18840
18841
18842
18843
18844
18845
18846
18847
18848
18849
18850
18851
18852
18853
18854
18855
18856
18857
18858
18859
18860
18861
18862
18863
18864
18865
18866
18867
18868
18869
18870
18871
18872
18873
18874
18875
18876
18877
18878
18879
18880
18881
18882
18883
18884
18885
18886
18887
18888
18889
18890
18891
18892
18893
18894
18895
18896
18897
18898
18899
18900
18901
18902
18903
18904
18905
18906
18907
18908
18909
18910
18911
18912
18913
18914
18915
18916
18917
18918
18919
18920
18921
18922
18923
18924
18925
18926
18927
18928
18929
18930
18931
18932
18933
18934
18935
18936
18937
18938
18939
18940
18941
18942
18943
18944
18945
18946
18947
18948
18949
18950
18951
18952
18953
18954
18955
18956
18957
18958
18959
18960
18961
18962
18963
18964
18965
18966
18967
18968
18969
18970
18971
18972
18973
18974
18975
18976
18977
18978
18979
18980
18981
18982
18983
18984
18985
18986
18987
18988
18989
18990
18991
18992
18993
18994
18995
18996
18997
18998
18999
19000
19001
19002
19003
19004
19005
19006
19007
19008
19009
19010
19011
19012
19013
19014
19015
19016
19017
19018
19019
19020
19021
19022
19023
19024
19025
19026
19027
19028
19029
19030
19031
19032
19033
19034
19035
19036
19037
19038
19039
19040
19041
19042
19043
19044
19045
19046
19047
19048
19049
19050
19051
19052
19053
19054
19055
19056
19057
19058
19059
19060
19061
19062
19063
19064
19065
|
<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
<title>
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, by Leon Dominian.
</title>
<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
<style type="text/css">
body {
margin-left: 10%;
margin-right: 10%;
}
h1,h2,h3 {
text-align: center;
clear: both;
margin-top: 1.5em;
margin-bottom: .4em;
word-spacing: 0.2em;
font-weight: normal;
}
h1 {font-size: 170%; line-height: 1.3em;}
h2 {font-size: 120%;}
h3 {font-size: 100%; margin-top: 1em;}
p {
margin-top: .5em;
text-align: justify;
margin-bottom: .3em;
text-indent: 1em;
}
.p1 {margin-top: 1em;}
.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
.negin2 {padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; text-align: justify;}
.noindent {text-indent: 0em;}
.chapter {}
.pfs135 {font-size: 135%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;}
.pfs120 {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;}
.pfs100 {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;}
.pfs90 {font-size: 90%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;}
.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;}
.pfs70 {font-size: 70%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;}
.pfs60 {font-size: 60%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;}
.fs50 {font-size: 52%; font-style: normal;}
.fs60 {font-size: 60%; font-style: normal;}
.fs70 {font-size: 70%; font-style: normal;}
.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;}
.fs85 {font-size: 85%; font-style: normal;}
.fs90 {font-size: 90%; font-style: normal;}
.fvnormal {font-variant: normal;}
/* for making 2 column text */
div.textcol {display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 45%;
margin-bottom: .5em; margin-left: 1em; font-size: 80%;}
div.textcol p {margin-top: .3em; margin-bottom: .3em; text-indent: 0;}
/* for horizontal lines */
hr {
width: 33%;
margin-top: 1.5em;
margin-bottom: 1em;
margin-left: 33.5%;
margin-right: 33.5%;
clear: both;
}
hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
@media handheld {
hr.chap {width: 0%; display: none;}
}
/* for inserting info from TN changes */
.corr {
text-decoration: none;
border-bottom: thin dotted blue;
}
@media handheld {
.corr {
text-decoration: none;
border-bottom: none;
}
}
/* for different code on screen versus handhelds */
.screenonly { display: block; }
@media handheld {
.screenonly { display: none; }
}
/* for tables */
table {
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
margin-bottom: 1em;
}
td {padding: .18em .3em 0 .3em;}
.tdpp {padding-bottom: .5em;}
.tdl {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: top;}
.tdlx {text-align: left; padding-left: 2em; vertical-align: bottom;}
.tdr {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;}
.tdrx {text-align: right; vertical-align: top;}
.tdry {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-right: 4em;}
.tdrz {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-right: 1em;}
.tdc {text-align: center;}
.bt {border-top: solid 1px;}
.bb {border-bottom: solid 1px;}
.bl {border-left: solid 1px; padding-bottom: .5em;}
.bl-a {border-left: solid 1px;}
.wd10 {width: 10%;}
.wd15 {width: 15%;}
.wd20 {width: 20%;}
.wd25 {width: 25%;}
.wd30 {width: 30%;}
.wd40 {width: 40%;}
/* for spacing */
.pad1 {padding-left: 1em;}
.pad2 {padding-left: 2em;}
.pad3 {padding-left: 3em;}
.pad4 {padding-left: 4em;}
.pad5 {padding-left: 5em;}
.pad6 {padding-left: 6em;}
.pad8 {padding-left: 8em;}
.padr2 {padding-right: 2em;}
.pad40pc {padding-left: 40%;}
/* for page number dispay in margin */
.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
/* visibility: hidden; */
position: absolute;
color: #A9A9A9;
left: 92%;
font-size: small;
font-weight: normal;
font-style: normal;
text-align: right;
text-indent: .5em;
}
/* blockquote (/# #/) */
.blockquot { margin: 1.5em 5% 1.5em 5%; }
.blockquotx { margin: 1.5em 5% 1.5em 8%;}
.blockquotx p {padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; text-align: justify;}
/* general placement and presentation */
.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;}
.right {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;}
.rt {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em; margin-top: -1.6em;}
.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
.over {text-decoration: overline;}
.lsp2 {letter-spacing: 0.17em;}
.caption {font-weight: normal; font-size: 80%;
padding: 0 1em 0 1em;}
.pg-brk {page-break-before: always;}
.no-brk {page-break-before: avoid;}
/* Images */
img {border: none; max-width: 100%; height: auto;}
.figcenter {
margin: auto;
padding-top: 1em;
padding-bottom: .5em;
text-align: center;
}
.figright {
float: right;
clear: right;
text-align: center;
margin: .2em .2em .2em 1em;
}
@media handheld
{
.figright {
float: right;
clear: right;
text-align: center;
margin-left: .2em;
}
}
/* Footnotes */
.footnotes {border: dashed 1px; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 3em;
padding-bottom: 1em;}
.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 85%;}
.footnote p {text-indent: 0em;}
.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
.fnanchor {
vertical-align: super;
font-size: .8em;
text-decoration: none;
}
/* Poetry */
.poetry-container {text-align: center; font-size: small;}
.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
.poetry .verse0 {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;
margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;}
.poetry .verse6 {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 6em;
margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;}
.poetry .verse8 {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 8em;
margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;}
@media handheld {
.poetry {display: block; margin-left: 4.5em;}
}
/* Transcriber's notes */
.transnote {
background-color: #E6E6FA;
color: black;
font-size: 90%;
padding: 0.5em;
margin-top: 5em;
margin-bottom: 5em;
}
.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 58205 ***</div>
<div class="transnote">
<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p>
<p>Footnote anchors are denoted by <span class="fnanchor">[number]</span>, and the footnotes have been
placed at the end of each chapter.</p>
<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at the <a href="#TN">end of the book.</a></p>
</div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p class="p6" />
<div class="figcenter">
<img src="images/logo.jpg" width="100" height="98" alt="" />
</div>
<p class="p6" />
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<h1>THE FRONTIERS OF<br />
LANGUAGE AND NATIONALITY<br />
IN EUROPE</h1>
<p class="p6 pfs70">BY</p>
<p class="pfs120 lsp2">LEON DOMINIAN</p>
<p class="p6" />
<div class="figcenter">
<img src="images/colophon.jpg" width="75" height="91" alt="" />
</div>
<p class="p4 pfs90">PUBLISHED FOR</p>
<p class="pfs100">THE AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY<br />
OF NEW YORK</p>
<p class="pfs80">BY</p>
<p class="pfs100">HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY</p>
<p class="pfs100">1917</p>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p class="p6" />
<p class="pfs60">
<span class="smcap">Copyright</span>, 1917,<br /><br />
BY<br /><br />
THE AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK</p>
<p class="p6" />
<p class="pfs60">THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS<br />
RAHWAY, N. J.</p>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p class="p6" />
<p class="pfs100">To my Alma Mater<br />
Robert College of Constantinople</p>
<p class="p6" />
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk">PREFACE</h2>
<p>This book is submitted as a study in applied geography. Its
preparation grew out of a desire to trace the connection existing
between linguistic areas in Europe and the subdivision of the
continent into nations. The endeavor has been made to show
that language exerts a strong formative influence on nationality
because words express thoughts and ideals. But underlying the
currents of national feeling, or of speech, is found the persistent
action of the land, or geography, which like the recurrent motif
of an operatic composition prevails from beginning to end of
the orchestration and endows it with unity of theme. Upon
these foundations, linguistic frontiers deserve recognition as the
symbol of the divide between distinct sets of economic and social
conditions.</p>
<p>The attention bestowed on the Turkish area has been determined
by the bearing of the Turkish situation on European international
affairs and in the earnest belief that the application of
geographical knowledge could provide an acceptable settlement of
the Eastern Question. Never has it been realized better than at
the present time that an ill-adjusted boundary is a hatching-oven
for war. A scientific boundary, on the other hand, prepares the
way for permanent goodwill between peoples.</p>
<p>My effort has been directed to confine the work to a presentation
of facts, as I have felt that the solution of the boundary
problems involved could not be reached satisfactorily by individual
opinion. Should these pages afford a working basis, or prove
suggestive, in the settlement of European boundary conflicts, I
shall feel compensated for the time and labor bestowed on the
collection of the material herein contained.</p>
<p>My thanks are due to the American Geographical Society for
the liberal spirit displayed in promoting my efforts and particularly
for the colored maps which illustrate the text. I am under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span>
special obligations to Councilor Madison Grant of the Society for
new views and a better insight into the significance of race in
European history. To Dr. Isaiah Bowman, Director of the Society,
the extent of my debt would be difficult to estimate, as his interest
in my work has been unfailing in spite of the pressure of his
many duties. I owe him many alterations and suggestions which
have greatly improved the text. Neither can I allow the volume
to go to press without thanking the American Oriental Society
and the Geographical Society of Philadelphia for the reproduction
of portions of my articles printed in their publications.
Acknowledgment of important criticism on two articles forming
the nucleus of the present volume and published in Vol. 47 of the
Bulletin of The American Geographical Society is also due to
Professors Palmer, Le Compte and Seymour of Yale as well as
to Professors Gottheil and Jordan of Columbia. Many friends,
whose work has helped mine, I have never seen. To them also
I extend thanks.</p>
<p class="right smcap">Leon Dominian.</p>
<p class="fs80 smcap">The American Geographical Society,</p>
<p class="fs80 pad4">New York.</p>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[ix]</a></span></p>
<p class="p6" />
<h2 class="no-brk fs90">SPECIAL ACKNOWLEDGMENTS FOR ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
<p class="noindent fs90">
Figs. <a href="#FIG_1">1</a>, <a href="#FIG_4">4</a>, <a href="#FIG_23">23</a>, <a href="#FIG_24">24</a>, P. L. M. Railways of France.<br />
Figs. <a href="#FIG_15">15</a>, <a href="#FIG_16">16</a>, <a href="#FIG_17">17</a>, <a href="#FIG_19">19</a>, <a href="#FIG_20">20</a>, Swiss Federal Railroads.<br />
Figs. <a href="#FIG_36">36</a>, <a href="#FIG_37">37</a>, American Scandinavian Review.<br />
Figs. <a href="#FIG_40">40</a>, <a href="#FIG_42">42</a>, <a href="#FIG_46">46</a>, Travel.<br />
Figs. <a href="#FIG_45">45</a>, <a href="#FIG_56">56</a>, <a href="#FIG_58">58</a>, Messrs. Sébah & Joaillier, Constantinople.<br />
Figs. <a href="#FIG_52">52</a>, <a href="#FIG_59">59</a>, <a href="#FIG_60">60</a>, <a href="#FIG_61">61</a>, <a href="#FIG_62">62</a>, <a href="#FIG_63">63</a>, <a href="#FIG_64">64</a>, <a href="#FIG_65">65</a>, <a href="#FIG_66">66</a>, Photos by Dr. E. Banks.</p>
<p class="p6" />
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[x]</a></span><br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[xi]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</a></h2>
<div class="center fs90 smcap">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdrx fs70">CHAPTER</td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr fs70">PAGE</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx"></td><td class="tdl">Introduction</td><td class="tdr fvnormal"><a href="#Page_xiii">xiii</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">I.</td><td class="tdl">The Foundations</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">II.</td><td class="tdl">The Boundaries of French and Germanic Languages in Belgium and Luxemburg</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_19">19</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">III.</td><td class="tdl">The Franco-German Linguistic Boundary in Alsace-Lorraine and Switzerland</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">IV.</td><td class="tdl">Borderlands of Italian Language</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">V.</td><td class="tdl">Scandinavian and Baltic Languages</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_93">93</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">VI.</td><td class="tdl">The Area of Polish Speech</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_111">111</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">VII.</td><td class="tdl">Bohemian, Moravian and Slovakian</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_141">141</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">VIII.</td><td class="tdl">The Lands of Hungarian and Rumanian Languages</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_154">154</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">IX.</td><td class="tdl">The Balkan Peninsula and its Serbian Inhabitants</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_174">174</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">X.</td><td class="tdl">Language Problems of the Balkan Peninsula</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_192">192</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">XI.</td><td class="tdl">The Geographical Case of Turkey</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_221">221</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">XII.</td><td class="tdl">The Peoples of Turkey</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_271">271</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">XIII.</td><td class="tdl">Summary and Applications</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_314">314</a></td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="p1 center fs90 smcap">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdrx">Appendix A.</td><td class="tdl">German Settlements in Russia</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_343">343</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">Appendix B.</td><td class="tdl">The Balkan States Before and After the Wars of 1912-1913</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_345">345</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">Appendix C.</td><td class="tdl">Classification of Languages Spoken in Europe</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_346">346</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">Appendix D.</td><td class="tdl">A Selected Bibliography</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_348">348</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">Appendix E.</td><td class="tdl">Key to Place Names</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_357">357</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Index</td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_367">367</a></td></tr>
</table></div>
<h2 class="no-brk">LIST OF PLATES</h2>
<div class="center fs90 smcap">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdrx">I.</td><td class="tdl">The Franco-Flemish linguistic boundary</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_I">22</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">II.</td><td class="tdl">The Franco-German linguistic boundary in Alsace-Lorraine</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_II">46</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">III.</td><td class="tdl">Austria-Hungary and parts of southeastern Europe showing languages</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_III">82</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">IV.</td><td class="tdl">The area of Polish speech</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_IV">118</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">V.</td><td class="tdl">Railroads In Turkey showing their connections and extensions</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_V">248</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">VI.</td><td class="tdl">European spheres of influence and territorial claims in Turkey</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_VI">266</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">VII.</td><td class="tdl">Part of Asiatic Turkey showing distribution of peoples</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_VII">274</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">VIII.</td><td class="tdl">Distribution of Armenians in Turkish Armenia</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_VIII">294</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdrx">IX.</td><td class="tdl">Part of Europe showing languages having political significance</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#PLATE_IX">334</a></td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[xii]</a></span><br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[xiii]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="INTRODUCTION" id="INTRODUCTION"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">INTRODUCTION</a></h2>
<p class="center smcap">By Madison Grant</p>
<p>Mr. Dominian’s book on “The Frontiers of Language and
Nationality” is the logical outcome of the articles written by him
in 1915 in the Bulletin of the American Geographical Society
under the titles of “Linguistic Areas in Europe: Their Boundaries
and Political Significance” and “The Peoples of Northern
and Central Asiatic Turkey.” In the present work the problems
arising from the distribution of main European languages and
from their relation to political boundaries are discussed with
clearness and brilliancy. The text embodies a vast collection of
facts and data laboriously collected by the author, who has applied
to the subject his familiarity with Eastern languages, as well as
an impartial vision which is hard to find in these days when our
judgments are so warped by the tragedy of the Great War.</p>
<p>The difficulty of depicting conditions geographically in colors
or with symbols is of necessity very great. The peasants who
form the majority of the population of most European states
often speak a different language or dialect from that of the
educated upper classes, and such lines of linguistic cleavage frequently
represent lines of race distinction as well. For example,
in Transylvania the language of about sixty per cent of the
inhabitants is Rumanian, while the literary, military and land-owning
classes speak either Magyar or German, and these Hungarians
and Saxons, in addition to forming everywhere the ruling
class, are gathered together in many places in compact communities.
A similar condition of affairs exists along the eastern
boundary of the German Empire, except that here the speech of
the peasants is Polish and that of the dominant classes German.</p>
<p>The preparation of the maps which accompany this volume
has been a task of peculiar difficulty. It is an easy matter to
show by colors the language spoken by actual majorities, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[xiv]</a></span>
such a delineation frequently fails to indicate the true literary
language of the nation. Mr. Dominian’s solution of these difficulties
has been a very successful one, and the resultant maps
are really of great value, especially where they deal with little-known
frontiers and obscure lines of demarcation, such as the
eastern and western frontiers of the German Empire.</p>
<p>In spite of exceptions, language gives us the best lines for the
boundaries of political units whenever those frontiers conform to
marked topographical features such as mountain systems. In
many cases where the boundaries of language and nationality
coincide they are found to lie along the crest of mountains or a
well-defined watershed, often along the base of plateaus or elevated
districts, and very seldom along rivers. But the boundaries
of nationality and of language, when they do coincide, seldom
correspond with those of race, and political boundaries are more
transitory and shifting than those of either language or race.</p>
<p>There are a few nations in Europe, chiefly small states, which
are composed of sharply contrasted languages and races, such
as Belgium, where the lowlands are inhabited by Flemish-speaking
Teutons, and the uplands by French-speaking Alpines.
Belgium is an artificial political unit of modern creation, and
consequently highly unstable. The Belgian upper classes are
bilingual, a condition which precedes a change of language, and
unless Flanders becomes united to Holland or Germany it is more
than probable that French speech will ultimately predominate
there also.</p>
<p>Among the Celtic-speaking peoples, we have in the highlands
of Scotland, in the mountains of Wales, in western Ireland and
in the interior of Brittany, remnants of two distinct forms of
Celtic speech. These diverse populations have, in common, only
their Celtic speech, and are not related, one to the other, by race.
As a matter of fact, the Scotch, the Welsh and the Bretons are
excellent representatives of the three most divergent races of
Europe. The Armorican-speaking Bretons are Alpine by race,
the Cymric-speaking Welshmen are Mediterranean, while the
Gaelic-speaking Scots are Nordic. In short, there is today neither<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[xv]</a></span>
a Celtic race nor any recognizable remnant of it. If one of these
three peoples be Celtic in bodily characters, the other two must
of necessity not be Celtic, and furthermore, if we designate any
one of the three as Celtic by race, we must include in that term
other distant populations which by no stretch of the imagination
can be so regarded.</p>
<p>The literary revival of some Celtic dialects may be interesting,
but it will only serve to keep the Celtic-speaking populations still
more out of touch with the march of modern progress. In the
long run the fate of Erse, Gaelic, Cymric and Armorican is certain.
They will be engulfed by the French language on the
continent, and by the English speech in the British Isles, just as
Cornish and Manx have become extinct within a century.</p>
<p>In eastern Europe, the Slavic tongue of Bohemia and Moravia,
known as Czech, was fifty years ago on the point of utter collapse,
but the literary revival of Bohemia has been successful because
it had for support on the east a solid mass of Slavic speech and
the political power of Pan-Slavism, and in consequence was able
to hold its own against the encroaching German. These Slavic
dialects all through eastern Europe and the minor tongues elsewhere
are greatly handicapped by the lack of books, newspapers
and good literary forms. In the case of Erse and Cymric the
difficulties of the spelling are an almost insuperable obstacle. The
French language in Quebec and the various languages spoken
among newly arrived immigrants in the United States will ultimately
meet the same fate, since a few million illiterate and
poverty-stricken habitants of Canada and a few million laborers
in the United States must in the long run inevitably succumb to
the overwhelming power of the world language of the English
people.</p>
<p>Although race taken in its modern scientific meaning—the
actual physical character of man—originally implied a common
origin, it has today little or nothing to do with either nationality
or language, since nearly all the great nations of Europe are
composed of various proportions of two and sometimes all three
of the primary European races. The population of England owes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[xvi]</a></span>
its blood to the Mediterranean and to the more recent Nordic
race. Germany is composed of a combination of Nordic and
Alpine, Italy of a mixture of Alpine and Mediterranean, while
France unites within her boundaries the Nordic in the north, the
Mediterranean in the south and the Alpine in the center. Spain
and Portugal, however, are overwhelmingly of Mediterranean
blood, while the Scandinavian races are purely Nordic. Thus it
is quite evident that nationality and language are independent
of race, and in fact the meaning of the word “race” as used not
only by the man in the street, but also by the historian, is based
on the spoken language. So far as race is concerned in its scientific
sense, there exists no such thing as a “Latin,” a “Celtic,”
a “German,” a “Slavic,” or even an “Aryan” or “Caucasian”
race. These are linguistic terms, and are not correlated to bodily
characters.</p>
<p>Throughout Europe, as pointed out by Mr. Dominian, there is,
however, a close correspondence between topographical and geological
land features, on the one hand, and the extent and spread
of language on the other. A similar close connection has been
noted between geographical features and race. Man’s topographical
surroundings are among the most potent elements of
environment, and have operated powerfully in the selection and
development of man, but they do not transform or change one
race into another. We have now discarded the old conception
that blondness has anything to do with latitude, or altitude.
Where two distinct races compete in a given environment, it
generally happens that one or the other is better adapted to its
surroundings, and that race tends to increase at the expense of
its rival, with the result that one ultimately replaces the other.
The races of Europe were originally adjusted to a certain fixed
habitat, and when through conquest or commercial expansion they
moved out of their native surroundings into unfamiliar ground,
they tended to disappear. In short, race supplies the raw
material, and environment is the molding force, or to use another
simile, “the oak tree and the poplar tree are both wood, but the
one can be polished by rubbing, while the other cannot.” In<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvii" id="Page_xvii">[xvii]</a></span>
other words, the Greek genius and Hellenic culture were not
created by the irregularity and broken configuration of Greece,
and if the Greeks had been transplanted at an early time to
Arabia, it is hardly conceivable that the world would have seen
classic civilization in its most typical form. On the other hand,
we have no reason to believe that if the Arabs had settled in
Greece, they would have produced either Homer or the Parthenon.
If England had remained exclusively in the hands of its original
Mediterranean inhabitants, and if the Teutonic Nordics had not
conquered it, or even if the Nordic Normans had not reinforced
the Saxon strain, it is more than probable that the British Empire
would not have achieved its triumphs.</p>
<p>Geographical situation, conditions of soil and of climate,
mountain barriers, navigable rivers and abundant seaports have
a powerful, even a controlling environmental influence on the
raw material supplied by heredity, but in the last analysis it is
race that manifests itself by characteristic achievement.</p>
<p>The prevailing lack of race consciousness in Europe compels
us to disregard it as a basis for nationality. In the existing
nations, races are generally scattered unevenly throughout the
map, and are nearly always grouped in classes, as originally race
was the basis of all class, caste and social distinctions. Race
therefore being not available as a test of nationality, we are compelled
to resort to language. As a matter of fact, language is
the essential factor in the creation of national unity, because
national aspirations find their best expression through a national
language.</p>
<p>At the close of the Great European War the question of
national boundaries will undoubtedly come to the front and the
data collected and set forth in this book will be useful to a
thorough understanding of the problems involved. There is
reason to believe that if, at the termination of the Franco-Prussian
war, the international boundary in Alsace-Lorraine had
been run in conformity with the linguistic facts, much of the
bitter animosity of later years might have been avoided. Similar
problems will press for solution during the next few years, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xviii" id="Page_xviii">[xviii]</a></span>
if a permanent peace is to be assured neither the Allies nor the
Central Empires can afford to create new Alsace-Lorraine or
Schleswig-Holstein problems by disregarding national aspirations
as expressed and measured by a common language or literature.</p>
<p>In the Balkan states the difficulty of finding any political
boundaries that in any way correspond to race or language has
heretofore been insuperable, but when the Congress of the Nations
convenes, whether this year or next, or the year after, every
member of it should be familiar with all facts that bear on the
case, and above all with the meaning of such facts, and there
exists today no book which covers these questions so fully, so
accurately and so impartially as Mr. Leon Dominian’s “Frontiers
of Language and Nationality.”</p>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p>
<p class="p4 pfs135">THE FRONTIERS OF LANGUAGE AND<br />
NATIONALITY IN EUROPE</p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER I</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE FOUNDATIONS</span></h2>
<p>The site of populous cities and of trim little towns was once
wild waste or sunless woodland. Our rude forefathers, wandering
upon uninhabited tracts, converted them into fair fields and
domains which their descendants rounded out eventually into
nations. Humanity has prospered and today we often think of
countries in terms of their characteristic landscape and scenery.
But the thought naturally suggested by the name France or
England is that of a nation whose people speak French or English.
To separate the idea of language from that of nationality
is rarely possible.</p>
<p>To say that a man’s accent betrays his nationality is another
way of stating that every language has a home of its own upon
the surface of the earth. A word or an accent will thrive or
wither like a tree according to region. In the earliest forms of
Aryan languages, words for fish or sea appear to be wanting—a
want which points to inland origins. The natives of the scorching
equatorial lowlands have no word for ice in their dialects.
A further glimpse into the past is required for a proper estimate
of these facts. Man’s conquest of a region is achieved in two
distinct stages. The first settlers rarely accomplish more than
a material hold. Their task is exclusively that of exacting sustenance
from the soil. Intellectual possession is taken at a later
stage. The land then becomes a source of inspiration to its
dwellers. Having provided for his material wants, man is now
able to cultivate ideals and give free rein to his artistic propensities.
Instead of brooding in gloomy anxiety over future support<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span>
or becoming desperate through sheer want he is able to bestow
a leisure hour on a favorite recreation. In both of these stages,
his thoughts and the words used for their utterance are in harmony
with their surroundings.</p>
<p>We therefore turn to the land for intimate acquaintance with
man and his culture. His very character is shaped in the mold
of his habitual haunt. And language is little more than the
expression of his character. The earnest Scotchman and the
steadfast Swede, both hardened by the schooling of a vigorous
climate, contrast strikingly with the impulsive Andalusian or the
fitful Sicilian trained to laxity and carelessness in the midst of
plenty. The revengeful Corsican is the native of an unblest
island, while the Russian, bred in the vast and monotonous steppe,
cannot avoid injecting a strain of melancholy into the literary
treasures which he contributes to the human brotherhood.</p>
<p>The emotional ties which bind man to his country or to his
mother tongue are the same because they are rooted in the past.
A citizen of any country is conscious of his nationality whenever
he realizes that he has a common origin with his compatriots.
Language is merely the outward form of this feeling. But without
its unifying influence national solidarity cannot be perfected.</p>
<p>The growth of modern European nations and the spread of
their languages have been parallel developments. This parallelism
is founded on the material ties no less than on the spiritual
affinity which bind men to the earth. To furnish evidence of this
relationship lies within the province of geography. Historical
testimony is also at hand to show that political and linguistic
frontiers have tended to coincide during the past two centuries,
except where artificial measures have been brought into play.
Broadly it may be submitted that the advance of civilization in
most countries has been marked by the progress of nationality,
while nationality itself has been consolidated by identity of
speech.</p>
<p>Language areas, in common with many other facts of geography,
have been largely determined by the character of the
surface or climate. Occurrences such as the extension of Polish<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span>
speech to the Carpathian barrier or the restriction of Flemish
to the lowland of northwestern central Europe, are not the work
of mere chance. An investigation of linguistic boundaries, therefore,
implies recognition of the selective influence of surface
features. But the influence of region upon expansion or confinement
of language is far from absolute. The part played by
economic factors will be shown in the following pages to have
been of prime importance.</p>
<p>Considered as political boundaries, linguistic lines of cleavage
have two-fold importance. They are sanctioned by national
aspirations and they conform to a notable degree with physical
features. Every linguistic area considered in these pages bears
evidence of relation between language and its natural environment.
A basis of delimitation is therefore provided by nature. Eastern
extension of French to the Vosges, confinement of Czech to a
plateau inclosed by mountains, uniformity of language in open
plains and river basins, all are examples of the evidence provided
by geography for statesmen engaged in the task of revising
boundaries.</p>
<p>Europe may be aptly regarded as a vast field of settlement
where the native element has, again and again, been swamped by
successive flows of immigrants proceeding from every point of
the compass. The wanderings of these invaders have been
directed, in part, into channels provided by the main mountain
ranges of Eurasia. Valleys or plains which favored expansion
of nationality were, at the same time, the avenues through which
languages spread. The barrier boundary of the Mediterranean
basin contains a number of important breaches on the north<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>
which facilitated the mingling of the Nordic race with Mediterranean
men after it had mixed with Alpine peoples. Within
historic times men of Celtic speech have been driven westward
by Teutons, who also pressed Slavs in the opposite direction. The
consequence is that few Frenchmen or Germans of our day can
lay claim to racial purity. Northern France is perhaps more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span>
Teutonic than southern Germany, while eastern Germany is, in
many places, more Slavic than Russia. To ascribe political significance
to race is therefore as difficult today as it was when
Roman citizenship meant infinitely more in comparison.</p>
<p>Nationality, however, an artificial product derived from racial
raw material, confers distinctiveness based on history. It is the
cultivated plant, blossoming on racial soil and fertilized by historical
association. In the words of Ossian: “It is the voice of
years that have gone; they roll before me with all their deeds.”
Men alone cannot constitute nationality. A nation is the joint
product of men and ideas. A heritage of ideals and traditions
held in common and accumulated during centuries becomes, in
time, the creation of the land to which it is confined.</p>
<p>Language, the medium in which is expressed successful
achievement or hardship shared in common, acquires therefore
cementing qualities. It is the bridge between the past and the
present. Its value as the cohesive power of nationality is superseded,
in rare instances, by ideals similarly based on community
of tradition, hope, or in some cases religion. In speech or
writing, words give life to the emotion which nationality stirs
in the heart or to the reasoning which it awakens in the
mind.</p>
<p>The distinction between the conceptions of race, language and
nationality should, at the very outset, be clearly established.
Race deals with man both as a physical creature and as a being
endowed with spiritual qualities. Tall, blond men constitute a
race distinct from their fellows who combine stockiness and
brunetness. The basis of differentiation in this case is anatomical.
Hence, to talk of an English or Persian race is erroneous.
Every nation contains people endowed with widely different
physiques, owing to the extensive intermingling of races which
has taken place in the course of the million years during which
the earth has been inhabited. To be precise, our conception of
racial differences must conform to classifications recognized by
modern anthropologists. We shall therefore consider the Mediterranean,
Alpine and Nordic races—to mention only those composed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span>
of white men—and we shall find that they all blend in
European nationalities.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_1" id="FIG_1"></a>
<img src="images/i_023.jpg" width="450" height="715" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 1</span>—View of the “route d’Italie” or road to Italy at the extreme southeastern
border of France and well inside the small area of Italian language lying
within the French political boundary.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Take, as an example, the racial elements entering into the
composition of French nationality. The dominating type, in
northern France, belongs to the tall, narrow-headed Nordic race,
with blue eyes and fair hair. Frenchmen with these characteristics
are descendants of Franks and Gauls who settled in the
northern plains of the Paris basin. In Brittany and the Massif
Central, however, a round-headed and dark type, short and
stockily built, is scattered over the two main piles of Archean
mountains which still remain exposed to view. In the Aquitaine
basin, as well as in the Lower Rhone valley, the narrow-headed
Mediterranean race, with dark eyes and hair, is everywhere
evident in the short, brunet inhabitants.</p>
<p>Ripley adheres to the racial segregation of European man in
the three groups enumerated above. But a further reduction
can be established on a purely geographical basis, with the result
that Europeans may be classed primarily either as highlanders
or lowlanders. Anthropological classification fits admirably in
this dual distinction, since the inhabitants of European mountain
lands belong to the round-head type while the dwellers of the
depressions north and south of the central uplifts have long
heads.</p>
<p>From the conception of race we attain that of people by considering
the second as derived from the mingling of the first.
Intercourse between the three great races of Europe has always
existed as a result of migratory movements. The impulse to
wander, however much it differed in each known instance, can
usually be traced to a single determining cause, definable as the
quest after comfort. This was the motive which led men of the
Nordic race to abandon their uncomfortable habitat in the north.
The same feeling was experienced by Alpine mountaineers as
they descended towards attractive lowlands north and south of
their rough mountain homes.</p>
<p>Nordics moving to the south and Alpines crowding toward
the lowland converged upon one another. No meeting of human<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>
beings, in the entire history of mankind, has been fraught with
consequences of wider reach than the contact between members
of these, the two hardiest races which the world has produced.
European nationalities and Aryan languages were born in those
momentous meetings. The zone of contact extended from the
northwestern, lowland fringe of continental Europe to the saucer-shaped
land of Polesia. Along the depressed margin of western
Europe a heavy flow of Mediterranean men, moving constantly
northward, introduced a third element in the racial constituents
of French and British populations. Each of the three races
contributed a characteristic share of physical and moral traits to
the spirit of nationality in Europe. The Nordics left the impress
of their northern vigor wherever they passed. Their native
restlessness, the joint product of cold weather and a hard life,
became converted into a magnificent spirit of enterprise whenever
it blended with Alpine hardiness or Mediterranean ambition.
The Alpines, often considered as the intellectual type, also
imparted the virility of highland physiques as they migrated to
the lowland. Last, but not least, Mediterranean men contributed
the softness of their native character as well as the fine qualities
due to a keen artistic sense. The fusion of the three races was
accompanied by the creation of the three great groups of
European peoples, known as Celts, Teutons and Slavs. The
differentiation of these peoples from the fused group occurred
at an early period and was probably in full swing towards the
close of the Neolithic.</p>
<p>We are thus led to picture the early home of Celtic dialects
on territory now falling under French, Dutch and German rule.
It is not unlikely that England and Ireland are areas of expansion
of this language. Eastward, it is known that the Celtic
territory extended at least as far as the Elbe. Beyond, in the
same direction, an ever widening wedge of Teutonic area interposed
itself between Celts and Slavs. The prehistoric home of the
Teutons will be found in the region around the western extremity
of the Baltic Sea. It comprised southern Sweden, Jutland, the
German Baltic coast to the Oder and the Baltic islands as far as
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>Gothland. The Slav’s original homeland had its site on an
imperfectly drained lake-bed extending westward from the middle
Dnieper valley to the Niemen and Priepet marshland.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_2" id="FIG_2"></a>
<img src="images/i_027.jpg" width="450" height="713" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p class="right fs80"><em>Copyright by Brown Bros.</em></p>
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 2</span>—Schwarzwald scenery. A region of transitional dialects between High
and Low German.</p></div>
</div>
<p>From east to west on the Eurasian land mass the three main
forms of language occupy strictly geographical settings. Monosyllabic
Chinese lies rigid and lifeless within its barriers of high
mountains and vast seas. The static condition of Chinese civilization
is reflected in the changeless form of its language. A new
idea requires a new word and a corresponding symbol. In the
wild and wide-stretching steppes of Siberia, communication of
thought or feeling is maintained through the medium of agglutinative
forms of speech. Grammatically, this marks an improvement
over the monosyllabic language. In the case considered
here it expresses the restlessness and mobility of steppe life. At
the same time inferiority of civilization is revealed by poverty
of ideas and consequently of words. In the west, however,
whether we consider western Asia or Europe, we deal with the
world’s best nursery of civilization. In those regions are found
the highly inflected and flexible languages of the Aryan and
Semitic families. The grammar of these languages—a mere
adaptation to superior requirements of order and method—renders
them particularly responsive to the constant improvement
in thought which characterizes western countries.</p>
<p>Aryan languages are spoken all the way from northern India
to Europe’s westernmost confines. This territory comprises the
western extension of the central belt of high Eurasian mountains
together with its fringing lowlands. In its elevated portion it is
the domain of the Alpine race and of the Nordic in its depressed
northern border. On the other hand, that portion of the northern
Eurasian grasslands which extends into Europe forms part of
the area of Uralo-Altaic languages. It is sometimes contended
that the original home of Aryan languages was situated in northern
Europe, where full-blooded northerners now speak languages
belonging to this family. But the weight of evidence in favor of
a central European origin will seem almost decisive when we
remember that culture and civilization have invariably proceeded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span>
from temperate regions. The Aryans issued at first from the
contact of northern European lowlanders with the highlanders of
central Europe, subsequently mingled with the inhabitants of the
Mediterranean basin. As they migrated southward they must
have changed continually in race. Every absorption of southern
elements tended to modify their racial characteristics. A given
type therefore corresponds to a definite period and place. The
vagueness conveyed by the term Aryan, whether applied to language
or people, is to be explained by the inherent instability of
the subject.</p>
<p>A theoretical representation of the operation of this change
may be offered by assuming that NA is the offspring of the first
Nordic N having come in contact with an Alpine A. The tendency
for NA is to migrate southwards. His offspring may be represented
as NAA as the likelihood is that NA will have taken an
Alpine wife to himself. This is the prelude to a long series of
generations to each of which an A strain is added. At the same
time the steadily maintained migration of Nordics in a southerly
direction towards and beyond the territory occupied by the Alpines
tends to bring new N strains to the mixed product. At a given
stage contact with Mediterranean races becomes established and
the process of obliterating Nordic traits is intensified.</p>
<p>We thus see that as the northern invaders pressed southward
they became more or less absorbed in the indigenous populations.
Their physique changed and their individuality vanished. However
great the strength of the invaders, they could bring relatively
few women in their train. This was especially true
whenever they operated in a mountainous country. The passes
through which their advance was made were open only to the
more vigorous in the bands of fighting men or adventurers.</p>
<p>At the end of the Neolithic, about 5,000 years ago,<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> Europe
was the home of a type of man physically similar to any average
European of our day. This type is the product of long-continued
contact between the original human product of Europe, Asia and
Africa. The dawn of history finds him speaking Celtic in western<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
central Europe. An immense variety of dialects must then have
been spoken on the continent, since intercourse was slight. Their
fusion into modern languages has been the work of centuries.
Out of the linguistic sifting of the past two millenniums, three great
groups of languages have emerged: the Romanic, Germanic and
Slavic, distributed over Europe from west to east. In these three
groups French, German and Russian occupy respectively the
leading rank.</p>
<p>The distinction between the languages spoken in northern and
southern France was highly marked in early medieval days. The
langue d’oïl in use north of a line starting at the mouth of the
Gironde River and passing through Angoulême, L’Isle-Jourdain
and Roanne eventually acquired ascendancy over the langue d’oc
spoken to the south.<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> The dialect of this northern language
which prevailed in Ile-de-France was the precursor of modern
French. It spread rapidly throughout the country after the
acquisition of Aquitaine by French kings and the consolidation
of France by the annexation of Burgundian lands. The French
of Paris thus became a national language whose linguistic and
literary prestige is still strongly felt over the rest of the country.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span></p>
<p>The Roman conquest of Gaul brought Latin to the country
because the civilization of the south was superior. At the time
of the coming of the Franks, the Latinized Gaulish language was
taken up by the conquerors because it also was the symbol of
superior intellectual development. The conversion of barbarian
invaders to Christianity helped to maintain Latinized forms of
speech. The Latin of the Romans was modified, however, by the
different local dialects. Thus the patois of langue d’oc and of
langue d’oïl acquired resemblance through the leavening influence
of Latin.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_3" id="FIG_3"></a>
<img src="images/i_032.jpg" width="650" height="673" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 3</span>—Sketch map of France showing mountain areas and basins.</p></div>
</div>
<p>As long as southern France exercised a preponderating influence
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>in national affairs, the langue d’oc occupied the first place
in the country. In the eleventh century it was spoken by the
leading classes in the north, as well as by the masses in the south.
Such, at least, is the testimony of manuscripts of this period.
But with the passing of power into the hands of northern Frenchmen,
the langue d’oïl came into wider use, until one of its patois
gave rise to the French which was subsequently to become the
medium of expression for the genius of Molière and the notable
host of his literary countrymen.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_4" id="FIG_4"></a>
<img src="images/i_033.jpg" width="650" height="411" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 4</span>—St. Seine l’Abbaye near Dijon lies in the area of langue d’oïl. The fair land of Burgundy, of which the view is typical,
has been open to northern invasions on the northwest and the northeast.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_5" id="FIG_5"></a>
<img src="images/i_034.jpg" width="450" height="708" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 5</span>—A farmhouse in the Black Forest, a typical habitation in districts in
which High German is spoken.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Between the langue d’oc and the langue d’oïl the difference
was that of north and south. The southern idioms expressed
feeling and harmony, hence they were preferred by poets. The
troubadours favored them exclusively during the Middle Ages.
The “parlers” of the north, on the other hand, were endowed
with the staying qualities of lucidity, order and precision. The
beauty of modern French, as well as the attraction it exerts on
cultivated minds, is due to its well-balanced blend of northern
and southern elements. French of our day is the shrine in which
the treasured remains of earlier centuries are still preserved. In
it the sunshine of the south pierces with its warm rays the
severity of northern earnestness. No other European language
can boast of an equally happy composition. In this respect it is
a true mirror of the French mind as well as of French nationality.</p>
<p>As spoken at present, French is derived in direct line from a
sub-dialect of the Picard patois formerly spoken in Paris and
Pontoise and which spread throughout all Ile-de-France. This
province may be aptly described as the bottom of the bowl-shaped
area of northern France. It owes its geographical distinctiveness
to the convergence of a number of important valleys which empty
the products of their fertility into the Paris basin lying in its
very center. Five of these irregular furrows, the Seine, Loing,
Yonne, Marne and Oise, radiate outwardly from the low-lying
Paris center. The ebb and flow of national power and language
sped its alternate course along their channels until, from being
the heart, Paris, always inseparable from its language, became
also the head of France.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_6" id="FIG_6"></a>
<img src="images/i_036.jpg" width="650" height="305" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 6</span>—Part of France showing the contact between “langue d’oc” and “langue
d’oïl” countries. The shaded area represents the “langue d’oïl” or northern language.
“Langue d’oc” prevailed in the unruled area. Between these two regions a
transitional zone, shown by broken ruling, intervened, in which a mixture of the
two languages was spoken.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The Frankish dukedom founded on such a site grew naturally
into a kingdom. And along with the establishment of a royal
court, the language of the region acquired part of the kingly
prestige. Herein we find the explanation of the derivation of the
name French from that of Frankish as well as of the language
from the local sub-dialect of the Picard patois. Already in the
thirteenth century, from this magnificently situated base as a
center, both language and nation had absorbed additional territory
by a process of steady outward growth. It was French
unity in the early making. As early as the twelfth century, no
northern nobleman dared appear at the French court without
having previously acquired familiarity with its language and
manners. The precious literary monuments of this century show
that this court language was already known as “François.” A
hundred years later, about 1260, French had acquired so much
polish and importance that we find Italian writers using it in
preference to their own dialects. So in 1298, Marco Polo, a
Venetian, gives out the first account of his eastern travels in
French, while Brunetto Latini, who was Dante’s tutor, writes his
Tesoreto in the same language, explaining his preference by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
remarking that French “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">est plus délitaubles languages et plus
communs que moult d’autres.</span>”<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></p>
<p>German was to become the language of central Europe. Interposed
between the territories of Romanic and Slavic languages,
the area of German speech occupies a magnificently commanding
position. Originally the language spoken west of the Elbe and
Saale rivers, it had advanced considerably to the east in the first
century of the Christian era. The imposition of Teutonic language
on Slavic populations is one of the results of this ancient
expansion of Germanic peoples. During the past thousand years
very little change in the distribution of the main German dialects
is believed to have taken place.</p>
<p>Modern German is generally divided into three sub-branches,
Low, High and Middle German. Low German, Niederdeutsch or
Plattdeutsch,<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> the language of the plain, is restricted to the extensive
northern lowland. Dialects spoken in the northeastern corner
of Rhenish Prussia, Holstein, Mecklenburg, Brandenburg and
Prussia enter into its composition. High German, Oberdeutsch
or Hochdeutsch, is the German of the highland. It comprises the
Bavarian, Swabian and Alemannic dialects of Bavaria, Württemberg
and Baden. Its use as the literary language of all German-speaking
people became well established in the Middle Ages.
Luther’s translation of the Bible written in Saxonian dialect, a
combination of High and Middle German, contributed no mean
share to the diffusion of the language. Its use has been favored
by Germany’s most noted writers since the seventeenth century.
Schools and newspapers tend to convert it eventually into the
only speech that will survive within German boundaries.</p>
<p>A fact of special importance can be traced among the causes
leading to the supplanting of Low German, the language of the
German plain, by High German as the national tongue. The
superiority of the highland dialect is due to its greater assimilation
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>of Celtic words. This civilizing influence of Celtic culture
is by no means a modern development in Germany. In the proto-historic
period it was mainly through contact with the Celts that
the Teutons became civilized. This intellectual dependence of the
Germans is revealed for the period about 300 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> by the then
existing civilization, which was entirely Celtic. The history that
spans the intervening years naturally brings to mind the influence
which French language has always had in Germany. Voltaire’s
sojourn at the Prussian court does not rank among forgotten
episodes and it was not so long ago that Leibnitz had to resort to
French or Latin as the medium of his written expression.</p>
<p>The transition from the northern plain of Germany to the
high central regions is represented, on the surface, by a zone of
intermediate uplands in Saxony, Lusatia and Silesia. This area
is characterized linguistically by a transitional form of speech
between Low and High German.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> The similarity, however, of
this midland German to High German is observable to the extent
to which the rising land over which it is distributed presents
analogy to the mountainous region towards which it trends. The
transitional dialects include East, Middle and Rheno-Franconian,
as well as Thuringian. They occur in the middle Rhineland, the
banks of the Moselle, Hesse, Thuringia and Saxony.</p>
<p>A bird’s-eye view of the area of German speech shows that
the language prevails wherever a well-defined type of dwelling is
found. This representative habitation consists of a frame house
with an entrance in the middle of one of its long sides. The
hearth generally faces the threshold. Barns and outlying buildings
do not connect with the main house, but form with it the
sides of an open inner yard. German houses can furthermore
be subdivided into three distinct sub-types which correspond to
the linguistic divisions of Low, Middle and High German. The
Saxon sub-type, which rarely rises above a single story, prevails
in the northern lowlands, while the Bavarian sub-type dots the
mountain districts which resound to High German. Between the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>
two an intermediate sub-type of construction exists in the zone
of Middle German.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_7" id="FIG_7"></a>
<img src="images/i_039.jpg" width="650" height="462" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 7</span>—Sketch map showing relative position of the three main areas in which
the dialects of German language are grouped.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Russian language while Slavic, and as such Indo-European,
is at the same time the transition speech between the Indo-European
and Uralo-Altaic groups. Its inflections connect it with
the western group. But the dominant use of vowels bears impress
of the strong influence exerted by Asia in the formation of the
language. The very consonants in Russian are liquid and softened
so as to shade insensibly into vowels. These are characteristics
of Turkish and Finnish. The singular charm with which the
melodious sounds of the Russian language greet a stranger’s ears
is derived from this Asiatic strain. In spirit also the fundamental
fatalism of Russians increases in the eastern sections of
the country. The trait can hardly be characterized as Slavic. In
the case of the Poles or Bohemians, it gives place to buoyant
hopefulness which helps to color life and the world in roseate
hues. The fatalism of the Russian is a relic of past habitat in
the interminable steppes of central Eurasia. The Turks whose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
former roaming ground was the same are also imbued with this
spirit. It is the sophism of the level land. No matter how far
the horseman urged his mount, the same monotony met his gaze.
No effort on his part could ever change the prospect.</p>
<p>As late as the twelfth century the peoples of the basin of the
Volga spoke purely Tatar dialects. The wide and open steppes
of Siberia, extending without break into eastern Europe, poured
the overflow of their populations into the valleys of the Russian
rivers which flow into the Black Sea. The great Russian cities
of the borderland between Europe and Asia were either founded
or Slavicized after the eleventh century. About that time the
Slavic dialects of the Vistula and the Dnieper began to blend
with the Asiatic languages of the Oka, Kliasma and Volga valleys.
Modern Russian, a mixture of Slavic and Tatar or Mongolian
words, was born of this blending. In a broader sense it is the
expression of the union of Europe and Asia to create a Russian
nation, for Russia is the product of the ancient Russ or Ruthenian
principalities and the old Muscovite states. The former were
Slav and lay in Europe. The latter were Tatar and belonged
physically to Asia. As a nation the Russia of our time sprang
into existence at the end of the seventeenth century. Prior to
that period, its western section is known to history as the land
of Russ or Ruthenia. Its eastern part was Muscovy. Through
the union of the eastern and western sections the Russian Empire
of modern times came into being. No literary monuments antedate
the birth of its nationality.</p>
<p>In Russia the Slav who is free from Asiatic contamination is
rarely met east of the 35th meridian. A line from Lake Ladoga
to Lake Ilmen and along this meridian to the mouth of the
Dnieper forms the divide between the Russians of Europe and
of Asia. The parting of the waters belonging respectively to
the Don and the Dnieper is, from a racial standpoint, the boundary
between the two groups. The Tatar in the Russian appears
east of this frontier. The Oriental customs which permeate
Russian life, the Tatar words of the Russian language, all begin
to assume intensity east of this dividing line, while to the west
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>the spirit of the vast stretch of north Asiatic steppes disappears.
Thus the commonly accepted Ural frontier of European and
Asiatic Russia is unwarranted in the light of ethnic facts. The
inhabitants of the Volga lands are essentially Asiatics among
whom the numerically inferior Slav element has become dominant.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_8" id="FIG_8"></a>
<img src="images/i_041a.jpg" width="650" height="461" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 8</span>—This group of Russian officers conveys an idea of the excessive racial
mingling in Russia. Alpine and Tatar features can be recognized as dominant.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_9" id="FIG_9"></a>
<img src="images/i_041b.jpg" width="650" height="461" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p class="right fs80"><em>Copyright by Underwood & Underwood</em></p>
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 9</span>—The heart of Moscow with the buildings of the Kremlin in the background.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Asia’s linguistic contribution to Europe is the gift of its
unwooded steppelands. The immense tract of monotonous country
extending west of the Altai Mountains to Europe is the home of
a family of languages known as the Uralo-Altaic. Among these
the highly vocalic branch of Finno-Ugrian traveled west with the
nomadic herdsmen who used it. In Europe it acquired the polish
which brought it to the forms recognized respectively as Finnish
or Suomi and Hungarian. Both enjoy the distinction of being
the most cultivated of the great northern Asiatic family of languages.
The case of Finnish is especially remarkable owing to
its high development without loss of its original agglutinative
character.</p>
<p>The picture of this linguistic evolution can be painted only
with the colors of geography. The well-defined individuality of
the Hungarian Puszta has its counterpart in the Siberian steppe
region. The one is the reproduction of the other in small—a
miniature. Both consist of undulating land, devoid of mountains
or hills, and covered by deep sand. In Finland too a remarkably
level stretch of granite land, marked by gentle swelling, lies under
a sandy glacial mantle. The two European regions have only
one advantage over their Asiatic type. They are better watered.
The furthest penetration of Eurasian lowlands into Europe is
obtained through them. The approach to Hungary is made
without a break, through the valley of the Danube. To Finland
access is equally easy once the Urals are crossed. That this range
proved no obstacle to the westerly spread of central Asiatic
peoples is indicated by their presence west of its axis and their
settlement in the Volga valley prior to Slav inroads. But neither
in lake-dotted Finnish lands nor within the limited and mountain-hedged
area of Hungary could the Asiatic invaders find room
for expansion or nomadism. From herdsmen they became<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
farmers. The change is the dawn of their history as a European
nation, and of the development of every manifestation of their
culture. A more advanced language became the measure of the
increasingly complex character of their needs—that is to say, of
higher civilization. The whole story, traced from its origin,
illustrates the superior civilizing power vested in European
geography. In the sterile steppes of the northern half of Asia
man led an easier life than in the cramped regions of diversified
Europe. On the broad flatlands of the east he roamed with little
thought of the morrow and without incentive to improve his
condition. In the west he was spurred to activity by the very
limitations of his homeland.</p>
<p>In our day about seventy different languages are spoken in
Russia. In this fact is found a serious drawback to effective
national unity. Fortunately the spread of the dialects belonging
to the Slavic group of languages is steady. The thorough Slavicization
of the peoples of the basin of the Volga is not yet ended,
but Great Russian is gradually uprooting the native Uralo-Altaic
tongues. It is also imposing itself upon Asiatic languages in
Caucasia and Transcaspian territory. Wherever there has been
a thorough blending of dialects into Russian, nationality has
sprung into existence. Elsewhere unity is in process of formation.
The problem before the governing class consists in hastening
the assimilation of the different elements to the original
Slavic nucleus. Not until this consummation has taken place will
the country have developed its full strength. And the measure
of progress will be indicated by the growing replacement of the
numerous dialects by a single national language.</p>
<p>Looking back over the stormy centuries during which French,
German and Russian nationalities were elaborated, we behold the
formative influence of language everywhere. Aspirations which
precede the period of free and unfettered national life give way
to achievement when national hopes are crowned. This we shall
find in greater detail in the succeeding chapters.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_10" id="FIG_10"></a>
<img src="images/i_045a.jpg" width="573" height="682" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p class="right fs80"><em>Copyright by Underwood & Underwood</em></p>
<p>
<span class="smcap pad4">Fig. 10</span>—View of Nizhni-Novgorod and the Fair across
the Oka River.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_11" id="FIG_11"></a>
<img src="images/i_045b.jpg" width="568" height="678" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p class="right fs80"><em>Copyright by Underwood & Underwood</em></p>
<p>
<span class="smcap pad4">Fig. 11</span>—Plain of the Dnieper at Kiev.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> E. C. Semple: The Barrier Boundary of the Mediterranean Basin and Its Northern
Breaches as Factors in History, <cite>Ann. Assoc. Amer. Geogr.</cite>, Vol. 5, 1915, pp. 27-59.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> The Neolithic lasted longer north of the Alps.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> The dialects or patois spoken today in France all fall under one of these two
languages. They can be classified as follows:</p>
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdc smcap" colspan="2">Langue d’Oc</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3"><em>Patois</em></td><td class="tdl pad5"><em>Spoken in the Departments of</em></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Languedocian</td><td class="tdl">Gard, Hérault, Pyrénées-Orientales, Aude, Ariège, Haute-Garonne, Lot-et-Garonne, Tarn, Aveyron, Lot, Tarn-et-Garonne.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Provençal</td><td class="tdl">Drôme, Vaucluse, Bouches-du-Rhône, Hautes- and Basses-Alpes, Var.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Dauphinois</td><td class="tdl">Isère.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lyonnais</td><td class="tdl">Rhône, Ain, Saône-et-Loire.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Auvergnat</td><td class="tdl">Allier, Loire, Haute-Loire, Ardèche, Lozère, Puy-de-Dôme, Cantal.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Limousin</td><td class="tdl">Corrèze, Haute-Vienne, Creuse, Indre, Cher, Vienne, Dordogne, Charente, Charente-Inférieure, Indre-et-Loire.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gascon</td><td class="tdl">Gironde, Landes, Hautes-Pyrénées, Basses-Pyrénées, Gers.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdc smcap" colspan="2">Langue d’Oïl</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Norman</td><td class="tdl">Normandie, Bretagne, Perche, Maine, Anjou, Poitou, Saintonge.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Picard</td><td class="tdl">Picardie, Ile-de-France, Artois, Flandre, Hainaut, Lower Maine, Thiérache, Rethelois.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Burgundian</td><td class="tdl">Nivernais, Berry, Orléanais, Lower Bourbonnais, part of Ile-de-France, Champagne, Lorraine, Franche-Comté.</td></tr>
</table>
</div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> The terminal <em>s</em>, a distinctly Latin form, is seen to persist in this early stage
of the language.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> Niederdeutsch is derived directly from Old Saxon, the language which enters
into the composition of the Anglo-Saxon current in England at the time of the
Norman Conquest.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> Cf. Sheets 12a, Europe, Flusz-Gebirgskarte, and 12c, Europa, Sprachen- und
Völkerkarte, both 1:12,000,000, in Debes: Handatlas.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER II</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE BOUNDARIES OF FRENCH AND GERMANIC LANGUAGES
IN BELGIUM AND LUXEMBURG</span></h2>
<p>The western section of the Franco-German linguistic boundary
extends over Belgian territory through a country in which the
formation of nationality has been exceedingly laborious. Flemish
and Walloon, two languages within a single political boundary,
represent the obstacles which stood in the way of national growth.
Physically Belgium also consists of diversified regions. Its history
is the long drawn-out struggle between two powerful neighbors.
Over and over again its inhabitants have found themselves
drawn into foreign quarrels against their will.</p>
<p>The country is a marshland in which the mountains and plains
of Europe meet. The main divisions which correspond to this
background have inherited the names of Flanders and Wallonia.
The clashing-ground of men of the Alpine and Nordic races,
Belgium received wave after wave of northerners who came to
colonize its broad flatlands. At the time of the conquest, the
Romans came upon long-established colonies, but found to their
cost that Teuton invasions were not ended. In the fifth century
of our era the northern lowland was cleared of Romans by the
Franks; but to this day the dualism of its people has not been
obliterated. To whatever extent inbreeding has destroyed racial
purity, the Fleming of our day represents the Nordic race, while
the Walloon is mainly Alpine. Of the two, the fair-complexioned
product of the north speaks a Teutonic language, whereas the
swarthy highlander is both the user and disseminator of French.</p>
<p>At the partition of the Carolingian Empire in 843,<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> the Schelde
became the dividing line between Lotharingia and France.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
Flemings and Walloons, who had been thrown together for centuries,
were separated into an eastern and a western group.
Nevertheless their struggle for unity and independence continued
to fill Belgium’s history. In the ensuing period of national trials,
the political disruption of the country is manifested by the growth
of civic communities. Belgium became in turn a Burgundian, an
Austrian and a Spanish province. The golden age of the Burgundian
period brought prosperity to the land, but economic
decadence accompanied the prolonged strife between Hapsburgs
and Bourbons. It was Belgium’s misfortune to be the scene on
which the rivalry was fought out. With a population reduced by
the horrors of war, Belgium emerged from under the heel of
Spanish oppression only to fall successively under Austrian,
French and Dutch domination. But the seed of nationality,
planted upon its uncertain soil when the valley of the Schelde
became part of Burgundy, sheltered a smouldering vitality which,
finally, in the nineteenth century was fanned to independence.</p>
<p>The line of contact between French and the languages belonging
to the Germanic group begins at the sea on French soil.
Starting a few miles west of Dunkirk,<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> the linguistic divide follows
a direction which is generally parallel to the political
boundary between France and Belgium until, a few miles east
of Aire, it strikes northeast to Halluin, which remains within
the area of French speech. From this point on to Sicken-Sussen,
near the German border, the line assumes an almost due east
trend.</p>
<p>This division corresponds broadly to the mountainous and
depressed areas into which Belgium is divided. The upland has
always been the home of French. Walloon is but a modified form
of the old langue d’oïl.<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> Flemish, on the other hand, is a Germanic
language which spread over Belgian lowlands as naturally
as the Low German dialects to which it is related had invaded
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>the plains of northern Europe. This east-west line also marks
the separation of the tall, blond, long-skulled Flemings from the
short, dark, round-skull Alpine Walloons.</p>
<p>The remarkably straight course of the linguistic divide, in
Belgian territory, is generally regarded as an effect of the plain
over which it extends. Whatever ruggedness it may have once
possessed has been smoothed away in the course of centuries by
the ease with which either Flemish or French could spread in the
low-lying flatland. The two languages have now been facing each
other for about four centuries. Place names indicate that the
variations of the line have been slight. It is a rare occurrence
to find Roman village names north of its present extension.
Teutonic roots, in locality names to the south, are likewise
unusual. A few can be traced. Waterloo, Tubize, Clabecq, Ohain
were once Flemish settlements. Tubize was originally known as
Tweebeek and became a Walloon center in the fifteenth century.
Ohain likewise is known in the form of Olhem in twelfth century
documents.</p>
<p>Belgium’s linguistic dualism prevailed throughout the five
centuries of the Roman occupation. Intercourse at that time
between the Belgae dwelling south of the Via Agrippa, and the
Romans who were pushing steadily northwards was frequent and
intimate. The Latin of the Roman invaders, modified by the
Celtic and Germanic of native populations, gave birth eventually
to the Walloon of subsequent times.<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> The Belgae of the lowlands
farther north, however, successfully resisted the efforts made by
the Romans to conquer them. The marshes of their nether country,
and the forested area which was to be laid bare by the monks
of the Middle Ages, constituted a stronghold in the shelter of
which Germanic dialects took root. This forested area—the Sylva
Carbonaria of the Romans—was the chief geographical feature
which prevented thorough fusion of Flemings and Walloons. It
was the westernmost extension of the Ardennes forests and its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
gloomy solitudes covered the largest part of the territory which
has since become the province of Hainaut. Beyond its northern
boundary lay the lands of Teutonic culture and language. To
the Flemings, living north of the wooded curtain, the Gallo-Romans,
who became known as Walloons, were the Walas or
“foreigners” who dwelt south of the tree-studded barrier. A
sharply defined line of separation intensified, in this manner, all
pre-existing racial differences.</p>
<p>At a later date, the growth of the temporal power of the
Roman Church resulted in the establishment of a number of
bishoprics over districts segregated irrespectively of linguistic
differences. Perhaps one of the most striking features of Belgian
history is found in the fact that its linguistic and political boundaries
have never coincided. Every century is marked by renewal
of the age-long clashes between the northern and southern races
which have been thrown in contact along the western end of the
line which separates the plains of northern Europe from the
mountainous southland of the continent.</p>
<p>It may be gathered from all this that the linguistic line of
cleavage has undergone very little modification in the course of
centuries.<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> It now divides the country into a northern section,
the inhabitants of which consider Flemish as their vernacular,
but who also generally understand French, and a southern section
peopled by French-speaking inhabitants, who adhere to the use
of Walloon dialects in the intimacy of their home life. To the
east, the political frontier between Belgium and Germany does
not divide the two countries linguistically. Within Prussian territory,
Malmedy and a group of fifteen villages are inhabited by
a French-speaking folk. As though to offset this intrusion of
French speech on Prussian soil, a corresponding area of German
speech is found in the Belgian province of Luxemburg around
Arlon.<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> Altogether about 31,500 Belgians employ German as a
vernacular.</p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_I" id="PLATE_I"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. I</em></p>
<a href="images/i_051-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_051.jpg" width="650" height="386" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">THE FRANCO-FLEMISH LINGUISTIC BOUNDARY</p></div>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
<p>The figures of the last (Dec. 31, 1910) Belgian census<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> show
that the Flemish provinces are bilingual, whereas the Walloon
region is altogether French. Knowledge of French as an educational
and business requirement accounts for its occurrence in
Flanders. The Romance language, therefore, tends to supersede
the Germanic idiom as a national vernacular. The utter absence
of Flemish in the Belgian Congo constitutes perhaps the strongest
evidence in favor of French as Belgium’s national language.</p>
<p>In northwestern France, the language of the plain has, since
the thirteenth century, steadily receded before the uplander’s
speech. At that time Flemish was spoken as far south as the
region between Boulogne and Aire.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> The area spreading east of
the Atlantic, between the present linguistic boundary and a line
connecting these two cities, is now bilingual with French predominating.
It might be noted here, however, that Boulogne has
been a French-speaking city since Frankish days.</p>
<p>The use of Flemish in France is restricted to the two arrondissements
of Dunkirk and Hazebrouck as well as to a few
communes of Lille. Dewachter’s studies<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> in this locality have
been summarized by Blanchard.<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> According to these investigations,
the arrondissement of Dunkirk contains 41 Flemish-speaking
communes, four of purely French language and 20 of
dual speech. Of the last, only five reveal a majority of Flemish
speakers. In Hazebrouck there are 36 Flemish communes, eight
French and nine bilingual. Five of the latter show French
predominance. In the arrondissement of Lille, Flemish is spoken
only in six bilingual communes, four of which have a majority
of French-speaking residents. Furthermore a few Flemish-speaking
families are found in the suburbs of St. Omer as well
as in a commune near by. About one-third of the inhabitants
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>of Tourcoing understand Flemish. This is also true of one-half
the population of Roubaix. In each of the cities of Lille and
Armentières, the ratio falls to one-quarter. Outside of the
Flemish-tainted communes of the arrondissement of Lille, the
boundary of this language is indicated by the course of the Aa,
the canal of Neuffossé and the Lys.</p>
<p>The progress of French, in the Flemish-speaking districts of
France, may be followed through the growing invasion of French
words in the local vernaculars. The Flemish spoken in Dunkirk
or Hazebrouck is an archaic dialect which is growing further and
further away from the Flemish of Belgium, as this language
tends to identify itself with Dutch in order to acquire literary
form. As a rule, French is gradually replacing the Germanic
idiom throughout the line of linguistic contact. The Frenchifying
of the communes between the Aa and Dunkirk has taken place
within the last fifty years. In the same period, Flemish has
almost entirely disappeared from the suburbs of St. Omer, and
the progress of French towards Cassel and Hazebrouck becomes
yearly more apparent. The bilingual aptitude of the inhabitants
in all of these localities is on the increase in the sense that many
of the Flemings are acquiring proficiency in French. Business
requirements in a large degree account for the change.</p>
<p>The only opposition to the advance of French is found in the
Flemish immigration which brings fresh linguistic energy in its
train. Fortunately for the Romance language, the tide of this
immigration is weak and the newcomers are easily assimilated by
the French-speaking element. A locality in which the decline of
French is noticeable is found in the vicinity of Menin on the
Lys river. The number of Flemish immigrants is particularly
heavy in this region. Communes which have been French since
immemorial times are fast becoming Flemish. Everywhere else,
however, French is steadily encroaching upon the domain of
Germanic speech.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_12" id="FIG_12"></a>
<img src="images/i_055a.jpg" width="650" height="457" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 12</span> is a view of the low-lying plain of Flanders in the vicinity of Waterloo.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_13" id="FIG_13"></a>
<img src="images/i_055b.jpg" width="650" height="463" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 13</span>—Shows the environs of Chaudfontaine and gives an excellent glimpse of
the hilly country in which Walloon language has held its own. These two photographs
show the contrast between the areas of Walloon and Flemish in Belgium.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Brussels typifies the bilingual character of the country of
which it is the capital. French and Flemish are spoken both in
its precincts and suburbs. The distribution of inhabitants,
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>according to communes or wards, showed French predominance
on December 31, 1910, as follows:</p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr">Speaking</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad2 smcap">Communes</td><td class="tdr">Number of</td><td class="tdr">French-</td><td class="tdr">Flemish-</td><td class="tdr">French and</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">(wards)</td><td class="tdr">inhabitants</td><td class="tdr">speaking</td><td class="tdr">speaking</td><td class="tdr">Flemish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Bruxelles</td><td class="tdr">177,078</td><td class="tdr">47,385</td><td class="tdr">29,081</td><td class="tdr">85,414</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Anderlecht</td><td class="tdr">64,157</td><td class="tdr">11,211</td><td class="tdr">24,320</td><td class="tdr">23,486</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Etterbeck</td><td class="tdr">33,227</td><td class="tdr">11,107</td><td class="tdr">6,596</td><td class="tdr">13,166</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Forest</td><td class="tdr">24,228</td><td class="tdr">7,975</td><td class="tdr">5,247</td><td class="tdr">8,756</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ixelles</td><td class="tdr">72,991</td><td class="tdr">39,473</td><td class="tdr">6,733</td><td class="tdr">19,799</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Jette</td><td class="tdr">14,782</td><td class="tdr">1,811</td><td class="tdr">7,775</td><td class="tdr">4,191</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Koekelberg</td><td class="tdr">12,750</td><td class="tdr">1,770</td><td class="tdr">5,702</td><td class="tdr">4,378</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Laeken</td><td class="tdr">35,024</td><td class="tdr">4,720</td><td class="tdr">12,702</td><td class="tdr">15,230</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Molenbeek-St. Jean</td><td class="tdr">72,783</td><td class="tdr">11,663</td><td class="tdr">24,910</td><td class="tdr">31,331</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Saint-Gilles</td><td class="tdr">63,140</td><td class="tdr">24,376</td><td class="tdr">5,928</td><td class="tdr">27,497</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Saint-Josseten-Noode</td><td class="tdr">31,865</td><td class="tdr">10,547</td><td class="tdr">3,349</td><td class="tdr">14,859</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Schaerbeek</td><td class="tdr">82,480</td><td class="tdr">20,975</td><td class="tdr">13,677</td><td class="tdr">40,525</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Uccle</td><td class="tdr">26,979</td><td class="tdr">5,818</td><td class="tdr">9,074</td><td class="tdr">10,169</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Woluwe—St.-Lambert</td><td class="tdr">8,883</td><td class="tdr">2,035</td><td class="tdr">3,839</td><td class="tdr">2,262</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">———</td><td class="tdr">———</td><td class="tdr">———</td><td class="tdr">———</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">Totals</td><td class="tdr">720,367</td><td class="tdr">200,866</td><td class="tdr">158,933</td><td class="tdr">301,063</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>Although Brussels is generally placed on the Flemish side of
the linguistic divide, it is interesting to note that the city may
appropriately be considered as the northernmost extension of
the area of Romance languages in Belgium. Only two villages of
Flemish speech intervene between the capital and the Walloon
area. They are Rhode-Saint-Genèse and Hoeylaert. Were it not
for these two small communities, Brussels would not be an enclave
of French speech in Flemish territory. But the two villages are
separated by the forest of Soignes which extends in an elongated
band, all the way south of Uccle and Boitsfort, to within reach of
Waterloo. This wooded area acts as a link which connects
Brussels with the ancient area of Romance speech. It tends to
restrict Flemish in this section to the lowland to which it really
belongs.</p>
<p>Within the city limits the canal, which now replaces the natural
water course flowing on the site, divides Brussels into Flemish-speaking
quarters and districts entirely given up to French language.
West of the waterway, the native vernacular prevails
predominantly. This section of the Belgian capital is the site of
its industries. Its population consists mainly of laborers. As<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
early as the twelfth century, the members of the city’s guilds
found it convenient to reside along the banks of the stream which
watered the heart of their settlement. In our day, this part of
Brussels presents similar advantages to factory owners and
operators of industrial plants.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_14" id="FIG_14"></a>
<img src="images/i_058.jpg" width="650" height="706" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 14</span>—Sketch map of the environs of Brussels showing the forested patch of
Soignes intervening between the Brussels area of French language (shown by dots)
and the adjacent part of the area of the French language in Belgium (also shown
by dots). The blank area is territory of Flemish speech. (Based on a map by P.
Reclus in <cite>La Géographie</cite>, Vol. 28, 1913, p. 312.)</p></div>
</div>
<p>The rising ground east of the canal has always been favored
as a residential site by the leaders of the community. In the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
Middle Ages the counts of Brabant erected their palace on the
summit of this eminence. Since then the well-to-do residents of
Brussels have built their homes on this side of the canal. The
bourgeois class followed the lead of the aristocracy as soon as
their commercial and industrial revenues equaled those of their
titled countrymen. French, the language of culture in the land,
naturally took root in this eastern section of Brussels. The
tendency of the privileged classes to select this part of the city
for their residence is as strong today as in the past. The bracing
air of the heights and of the forest of Soignes near by affords
an inducement which cannot be found in the bottom of the valley.
Spacious avenues enlivened by elaborate residences extend along
the crest lines. The intervening blocks are tenanted by the middle
classes. Educational institutions also flourish in these eastern
wards of Brussels. French prevails overwhelmingly in all their
nooks and bypaths.</p>
<p>The growth of French in Brussels is strongly brought out by
a comparison of the following census figures for the years 1846
and 1910:</p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="80%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr"><em>1846 </em></td><td class="tdr"><em>1910 </em></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">French-speaking inhabitants</td><td class="tdr">70,000</td><td class="tdr">480,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Flemish <span class="pad2">“</span> <span class="pad3">“</span></td><td class="tdr">130,000</td><td class="tdr">280,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">———</td><td class="tdr">———</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad6">Totals</td><td class="tdr">200,000</td><td class="tdr">760,000</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>The gradual replacement of Flemish by French in Brussels
may often be traced to recent changes in the growth of the city.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a>
In the faubourgs of Woluwe, Boitsfort and Uccle the number of
users of French is on the increase each year. The growth proceeds
with sufficient regularity to forecast a thorough spread of
the language by 1935. In some cases it is easy to foresee that
some of the outlying villages will be Frenchified sooner than
certain wards of the western part of the city. Tervueren and
Linkebeek, for instance, are both noted for the charm of their
scenery. Both are centers of attraction for the well-to-do
Belgians and as a result tend to lose their Flemish character.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span></p>
<p>In recent years a keen struggle for predominance between
Flemings and Walloons has been observed in every province of
the country. Each element aspires to impose its racial traits,
customs and ideals on its rival. The contest sometimes degenerates
into extreme bitterness. The university, the street, the
theater, even the government offices are converted into scenes of
polemical wrangling. News items in the dailies reveal a constant
state of tension between “Flammigants” and “Fransquillons.”
In this racial struggle, language has been adopted as the rallying
standard of both parties. Each faction consistently aims to
eliminate the study of the rival tongue in the primary schools of
its territory.</p>
<p>The Walloons now represent a true blend of northern, central
and southern European types. The mingling was attended by
the clash and contest which has always marked racial fusion. As
a language Walloon forced itself into existence out of the confusion
which followed a long bilingual period and by the sheer
obstinacy of an humble Belgo-Roman people whose ears had been
attuned to vernacular speech at church and school. It was no
mean feat for the inhabitants of the principality of Liége to have
retained their language, surrounded as they were by Germanic
peoples on all sides but one. The ancient state had the shape of
a triangle whose base abutted against a land of French speech.
Its sides, however, on the north and the east penetrated like a
wedge into districts of Flemish and German.</p>
<p>The language became prevalent in the principality of Wallonia
after the tenth century. It was then still in a state of
infancy and the literature of its early period is relatively poor.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a>
Contrasted with official and aristocratic French the Walloon was
a dialect of little account prior to the eighteenth century. Since
that time, however, genuine interest has been manifested in its
folk-tales and literature by educated Frenchmen. But it remained
for Dutch presumption to give a final impetus to the revival of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
Walloon. By the terms of the treaty of Vienna, Belgium and
Holland had been assembled into a single state known as the
Netherlands. The Dutch represented the dominant element in the
union. Their endeavor to impose their language on the Flemings
and Walloons was vigorously resisted by the latter. The streets
of Belgian towns resounded with the hatred of the Dutch
expressed in Walloon words.<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> The separation of Belgium from
Holland in 1830 was in a sense the expression of the linguistic
diversity which had characterized the kingdom of the Netherlands.</p>
<p>Fusion of the two elements of the Belgian population is
observable in the Brabant country, in the vicinity of the linguistic
frontier. Flemish laborers tend to invade Walloon settlements
with the result that the number of inhabitants of Flemish speech
is on the increase. A counter immigration of Walloons into
Flemish villages also exists, with a corresponding addition to the
number of French-speaking inhabitants wherever it takes place.
The fact remains, however, that while Flemings acquire the
French spoken by Walloons, it is an extremely rare occurrence
for the latter to take up Flemish. In the course of time the
Flemish immigrant in Walloon villages learns French, while the
Walloon newcomer in Flemish villages manages to impose his
language on his new neighbors. The net result is a gain for the
French language.</p>
<p>Today, after almost a hundred years’ quiescence, the Belgian
question enters upon another critical stage. The problem is one
of language in so far as the two languages spoken in the country
represent the aims and interests of two different peoples. The
Belgian question dates, in reality, from the treaty of Verdun of
843 and the partition of Charlemagne’s empire. Belgium then
became the westernmost province of the transition state known
as Lothringia. It was the hedge-country artificially created to
act as a barrier between the peoples of Romanic and Teutonic
speech. Its population, drawn from both elements, has been the
alternate prey of French and German powers. But all of Belgium’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
troubled history has been affected by the shape of the
land. The only frontier with which the nation has been supplied
by nature is the sea on the west. On the other three sides land
features merge gradually with the main types in their neighborhood.
Within Belgian territory, the lowlands of northern Europe
join with the outliers of the uplifts of central Europe and
their extension into France. Nowhere is the break sharp. The
basin of the Schelde itself trespasses on the neighboring basins
of the Rhine, the Meuse and the Somme.</p>
<p>Aggravation of the feud between Walloons and Flemings may
lead to secession. The Flemish provinces might then cast their
political lot with the Dutch, with whom their intercourse has been
marked by a degree of friendliness which has never characterized
their relations with other neighbors. This extreme course might
not unreasonably be adopted as a measure of self-preservation.<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a>
The languages spoken in Holland and Flanders are practically
identical. Religious differences alone have stood in the way of
political fusion in the past. Flemish princes, swayed by religious
scruples, had refused to side with the Protestant communities
whose political connection had been established by the Union of
Utrecht in 1597. The menace of absorption by Germany may yet
drive the Flemings to union with their close kinsmen of the lowlands
on the north. Walloons would then naturally revert to
French allegiance. The coincidence of political and linguistic
boundaries in the westernmost section of central Europe would
then become an accomplished fact.</p>
<p>The language of the Duchy of Luxemburg is a Low German
dialect in which a strong proportion of Walloon French words
is found. French is taught in schools and is the language of the
educated classes. It is also used in tribunals, and in many places
as the official language of governing and administrative bodies.
The use of French is largely due to intimate intellectual ties which
bind Luxemburgers and Frenchmen. It is estimated that at least<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
30,000 natives of the Grand Duchy, or about one-eighth of its
population, emigrate to France for business reasons. Many
marry French women. Maternal influences prevail with the children
born of these unions with the result that, upon returning to
their native land, the families bring French speech along.</p>
<p>But French as a commercial language is on the wane throughout
the Grand Duchy. German has been replacing it gradually
since 1870. This is one of the results of the small state’s admission
into the ring of German customs. Prior to that period
business was transacted mainly in the French dialect of Lorraine.
The spread of German is furthermore the result of a systematically
conducted propaganda carried on with well-sustained
determination. German “school associations” and “Volksvereine,”
established in every city of importance, help to spread
German speech and thought. Lectures of the type entitled “The
beauty of Schiller’s and Goethe’s speech” are delivered by
orators who are in reality skilled pioneers of empire engaged in
the work of reclaiming populations to Germanism. The efficiency
of their methods is proved by the results they have obtained. Out
of a population of about 21,000 inhabitants, hardly 4,000 natives
of Luxemburg speak French exclusively, while of the six or seven
papers published in the capital, two alone are issued in French.</p>
<p>This closing of the German grip over the land stimulated the
growth of national feeling among the inhabitants. They were
reminded by their leaders that, from having formerly been one
of the seventeen provinces of the Netherlands, the duchy acquired
the status of a sovereign state in 1890, on the accession of Queen
Wilhelmina to the throne. Henceforth the maintenance of Luxemburg’s
independence rests on the European powers’ observance
of the pledges by which they guaranteed national freedom
for this little state.<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> The natives are free from the burden of
onerous taxation imposed on inhabitants of the neighboring powerful
countries. Peaceful development of their commerce and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
industry is thus facilitated. Their land is richly endowed by
nature. The wine produced in the Moselle valley and the extensive
deposits of high grade iron ore found around Etsch make
the community one of the most prosperous on the European
continent.</p>
<p>Nevertheless the country seemed predestined by nature itself
to form a part of Germany. The broken surface of the Ardenne
hilly region and the extension of the plateau of Lorraine are
drained by the Sauer and Moselle into German territory. The
life of the inhabitants of the entire state is influenced by this
easterly drift and tends yearly to greater dispersal in the same
direction. This is the danger which prompts them to cling to
their independence with patriotic tenacity. Their feelings are
reflected in their national hymn, which begins with the words
“Mir welle bleiwe wat mer sin” (We wish to remain what we
are). These are the words of the tune rendered daily at noon by
the chimes of the Cathedral of Luxemburg.</p>
<p>Some fifty miles north of Luxemburg, and at the point of
contact of the French, German and Dutch languages, lies the
neutral territory of Moresnet, barely three and a quarter square
miles in area. This forgotten bit of independent land is claimed
by both Prussia and Belgium on account of the exceedingly
valuable zinc deposits which it contains. It has a population of
some 3,000 inhabitants who, alone among Europeans, enjoy the
inestimable privilege of not paying taxes to any government. A
Burgomaster, selected alternately from among Prussian and
Belgian subjects, rules this diminutive state in conjunction with
a Communal Council.</p>
<p>The survival of such a relic of medieval political disorders
was due to the impossibility of making a settlement between the
two claimants of its territory. In the fifteenth century its mines
were the property of the Dukes of Limburg, who had leased them
to Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy. Shortly after the French
Revolution, they were declared national property by the French
Republic and were operated by the government.<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> With the fall<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
of Napoleon, the estate passed under the management of both
Prussia and Holland. After the Belgian revolution of 1830, however,
the entire property became part of Belgium’s share. A
demand for rents in arrears from the lessee by Prussia, although
recognized as valid by the courts of Liége, was not approved by
the new Belgian state and the only compromise that could be
reached was a declaration of the neutrality of the territory.</p>
<p>The Belgian question as well as the related Luxemburg and
Moresnet problems, the latter being of slight significance, present
themselves today as economic settlements no less than political
adjustments. The inner reason which had led German hope to
dwell on the annexation of Belgium is the knowledge that such
an addition in territory would convert Germany into the dominating
industrial nation of Europe. This position of superiority
would be firmly established if, in addition, the French basins of
Longwy and Briey could be turned into Reichslands, as had been
done with Alsace-Lorraine in 1870. Fortunately for Europe, the
developments of the armed contest begun in 1914 proved that the
threat of this economic vassalage is no longer to be feared. Incidentally
it is worth remembering that its realization would
obviously have been followed by the loss of Holland’s independence.</p>
<p>Belgium’s political independence is therefore a necessity for
the fine adjustment of the balance of European industrial life.
And there are quarters where such economic considerations
carry greater weight than national sentiments. The main point
to be made, however, is that Belgian nationality is entitled to
survival, whether it be examined from a material or a moral
standpoint. Changes, if any, of its frontiers are indicated in the
east, where Malmedy and its environs in Rhenish Prussia constitute
a domain of French language. The exchange of this territory
for districts of German speech in Belgian Luxemburg and the
strategic reinforcement of this eastern frontier, as a safeguard
against future aggression, are desirable for Belgians as well as
for Germans.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center pg-brk">TABLE I</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">French- and Flemish-Speaking Inhabitants of Belgium</p>
<p class="pfs80">Census of December 31, 1910</p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr">Speaking</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad4 smcap">Provinces</td><td class="tdr">Number of</td><td class="tdr">French-</td><td class="tdr">Flemish-</td><td class="tdr">French and</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">inhabitants</td><td class="tdr">speaking</td><td class="tdr">speaking</td><td class="tdr">Flemish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Antwerp</td><td class="tdr">968,677</td><td class="tdr">12,289</td><td class="tdr">762,414</td><td class="tdr">113,606</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Brabant</td><td class="tdr">1,469,677</td><td class="tdr">382,947</td><td class="tdr">603,507</td><td class="tdr">381,997</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">E. Flanders</td><td class="tdr">1,120,335</td><td class="tdr">9,311</td><td class="tdr">934,143</td><td class="tdr">116,889</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">W. Flanders</td><td class="tdr">874,135</td><td class="tdr">31,825</td><td class="tdr">669,081</td><td class="tdr">123,938</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Hainaut</td><td class="tdr">1,232,867</td><td class="tdr">1,113,738</td><td class="tdr">17,283</td><td class="tdr">49,575</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Liége</td><td class="tdr">888,341</td><td class="tdr">748,504</td><td class="tdr">14,726</td><td class="tdr">50,068</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Limbourg</td><td class="tdr">275,691</td><td class="tdr">9,123</td><td class="tdr">218,622</td><td class="tdr">29,386</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Luxemburg</td><td class="tdr">231,215</td><td class="tdr">183,218</td><td class="tdr">153</td><td class="tdr">1,393</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Namur</td><td class="tdr">362,846</td><td class="tdr">342,379</td><td class="tdr">733</td><td class="tdr">4,436</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">————</td><td class="tdr">————</td><td class="tdr">————</td><td class="tdr">———</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">Totals</td><td class="tdr">7,423,784</td><td class="tdr">2,833,334</td><td class="tdr">3,220,662</td><td class="tdr">871,288</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>This table shows French predominance for the entire country.
The arrangement given immediately below brings out this fact
more clearly.</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="90%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Inhabitants speaking</td><td class="tdl">French only</td><td class="tdr">2,833,334</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">“<span class="pad4">“</span></td><td class="tdl">French and Flemish</td><td class="tdr">871,288</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">“<span class="pad4">“</span></td><td class="tdl">French and German</td><td class="tdr">74,993</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">“<span class="pad4">“</span></td><td class="tdl">French, German and Flemish</td><td class="tdr">52,547</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">“<span class="pad4">“</span></td><td class="tdl">German only</td><td class="tdr">31,415</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">“<span class="pad4">“</span></td><td class="tdl">German and Flemish</td><td class="tdr">8,652</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">“<span class="pad4">“</span></td><td class="tdl">Flemish only</td><td class="tdr">3,220,662</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">“<span class="pad4">“</span></td><td class="tdl">None<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> of the three languages</td><td class="tdr">330,893</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">————</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">7,423,784</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> The importance of the treaty of Verdun of this date with regard to the conflict
between the French and the German languages is pointed out in the next chapter.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> G. Kurth: La frontière linguistique en Belgique et dans le nord de la France,
<cite>Mém. couronnés, Acad. R. Sci. Let. et Beaux-Arts de Belg.</cite>, XLVIII, Vol. 1, 1895,
Vol. 2, 1898, Brussels.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> Cf. Map, “Ausbreitung der Romanischen Sprachen in Europa,” 1:8,000,000,
in Gröber: Grundriss der Romanischen Philologie, Trübner, Strassburg, 1904-1906.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> The Belgae of Caesar are probably represented by the Teutonic populations of
northern France—Flanders and Batavia—rather than by the Walloon. They are a
Germanic tribe who made their appearance in Belgium about the third century, <span class="fs70">B.C.</span></p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> G. Touchard: Les langues parlées en Belgique, <cite>Le Mouv. Géogr.</cite>, May 11, 1913,
pp. 226-229.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> N. Warker: Die deutsche Orts- und Gewässernamen der Belgischen Provinz
Luxemburg, <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 8, 1909, pp. 99, 139.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> Statistique de la Belgique, Recensement Général de 1910, Vol. 2, 1912, Vol. 3,
1913, Brussels.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> G. Kurth: op. cit. Kurth’s work is based partly on place names. See also L.
De Backer: La langue flamande en France, Samyn, Ghent, 1893.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> Le flamand et le français dans le nord de la France, 2<sup>me</sup> Congrès international
pour l’extension et la culture de la langue française, Weissenbruch, Brussels, 1908.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> Le flamand dans le nord de la France, <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 20, Dec. 15, 1909,
pp. 374-375.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> P. Reclus: Les progrès du Français dans l’agglomération Bruxelloise, <cite>La Géogr.</cite>,
Vol. 28, No. 5, Nov. 15, 1913, pp. 308-318.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> M. Wilmotte: Le Wallon, histoire, littérature des origines à la fin du XVII<sup>e</sup>
siècle, Rosez, Brussels, 1893. J. Demarteau: Le Wallon, son histoire et sa littérature,
Liége, 1889.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> J. Demarteau: op. cit., p. 134.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Germany’s violation of Belgian neutrality in 1914 has been followed by
systematic endeavors to induce Flemings to favor annexation of their land to Germany
on the plea of ancestral kinship.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> Luxemburg’s neutrality was guaranteed by the treaty of London, May 11, 1867,
to which Britain, Austria, Prussia, France, Belgium, Holland, Italy and Russia were
signatories.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> The Neutral Territory of Moresnet, Riverside Press, Cambridge, 1882, p. 14.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> Children under two and foreigners are included under this heading.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER III</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE FRANCO-GERMAN LINGUISTIC BOUNDARY IN ALSACE-LORRAINE
AND SWITZERLAND</span></h2>
<p>With the exception of a few districts in Alsace-Lorraine, the
political boundary between France and Germany is also the
linguistic line between French and German languages. This
condition is a result of the modifications which French frontiers
have undergone since the treaty of Utrecht in 1714. Unfortunately
the Napoleonic period and its disorderly train of
political disturbances brought about an unnatural extension of
the northern and eastern lines. France departed for a time from
the self-appointed task of attracting French-speaking provinces
to itself. Between 1792 and 1814 almost all of the territory of
Belgium and Holland was annexed and the eastern frontier
extended to the Rhine. Teutonic peoples in Holland, Flanders,
Rhenish Prussia and the western sections of Hesse and Baden
passed under French control. But their subjection to Napoleon’s
artificial empire was of relatively short duration. The German-speaking
people in 1813 united in a great effort to drive the
French across the Rhine. They were merely repeating the feat
of their ancestors who, at an interval of eighteen centuries, had
defeated the Latin-speaking invaders of their country led by
Varus. Success in both movements was largely the result of the
feeling of kinship based on language. In 9 <span class="fs70">A.D.</span> the Romans were
forced back to the Rhine from the line they occupied on the
Weser. The treaty of Vienna restored French boundaries to the
lines existing in 1790. French territory was once more confined
to the normal boundaries which inclose members of the French-speaking
family. A natural frontier thus became determined for
the country. The union of Frenchmen into a compact political
body was shattered, however, by the treaty of Frankfort in 1871,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
when France was obliged to cede the provinces of Alsace and
Lorraine to Germany.</p>
<p>The part to be played by the province of Lorraine in the
history of Franco-German relations was laid out by nature itself.
The province had always been a wide pathway connecting highly
attractive regions of settlement. It lies midway between the fertile
plains of the Rhine and the hospitable Paris basin. It is also
placed squarely in the center of the natural route leading from
Flanders to Burgundy. Physically the region was part of
France; its inhabitants have therefore always been Frenchmen,
but the lack of a natural barrier on the east provided a constantly
open door for Teutonic invasion. In particular, the Moselle
valley has always facilitated access into Lorraine. The province
was thus a borderland disputed first by two adjoining peoples
and, subsequently, by two neighboring nations.</p>
<p>As a duchy, Lorraine had attained a state of semi-independence
in the tenth century. It then included the three bishoprics
of Metz, Toul and Verdun. From the eleventh to the eighteenth
century, the house of Lorraine furthermore exerted sovereign
power over Nancy and Lunéville. The loosening of the ties of
vassalage which united it to the German Empire grew as centuries
passed.</p>
<p>This long period of conflict was necessarily accompanied by
modifications of linguistic boundaries. Glancing back to the end
of the Middle Ages, a slight westerly advance of the area of
German speech may be ascertained for the period between the
tenth and sixteenth centuries.<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> From that time on, however,
the regional gain of French has been in excess of previous German
advances. Toponymic data afford valuable clues to early
distribution of languages in the region. Occurrences of the suffix
“ange” which is the Frenchified form of the German “ingen,”
in names lying west of the present line, show the extent of
territory reclaimed by the French language.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span></p>
<p>The linguistic boundary in Lorraine assumes a general northwest-southeast
direction as it winds onward according to the predominance
of German and French. About 65 per cent of the area
of Lorraine, at present under German rule, contains a French-speaking
majority.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> From Deutsche-Oth, the line crosses the
Moselle south of Diedenhofen and extends towards Bolchen and
Morhange. The entire lake district farther south is in French-speaking
territory. About two miles southwest of Sarrebourg
the line traverses the Saar. The Lorraine boundary is attained
close to the headwaters of the same river. A German enclave
occurring at Metz is the only break in the unity of the area of
the French language. A large frontier garrison and a host of
civilian officials account for the numerical superiority of German
in this provincial capital.</p>
<p>The fluctuations of French in Lorraine since the eleventh
century have been studied with great minuteness by Witte.<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a>
Basing himself on the text of documents examined in the archives
of Strassburg, Metz, Nancy and Bar-le-Duc this scholar succeeded
in plotting the linguistic divide for the years 1000 and 1500. To
these two lines he added the present language boundary as determined
from his own field observations. His method consisted in
traveling from village to village, usually on foot, and ascertaining
personally the predominance of French and German in each
locality he visited.</p>
<p>Between the eleventh and sixteenth centuries changes along
this linguistic boundary appear to have been unimportant. The
five intervening centuries are characterized by a slight westerly
advance of German. From the sixteenth century to our time,
however, the easterly spread of French has been considerable.
This change is particularly noticeable in southern Lorraine, as if
to show that the gap between the heights of the Moselle and the
northern Middle Vosges had provided an outlet for the overflow
of the language on German soil.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span></p>
<p>Compared with Lorraine, Alsace has the advantage of greater
definiteness as a geographical unit. It is the region of the valley
of the Ill which ends at the wall of the Vosges Mountains on the
west. Its easterly extension attains the banks of the Rhine. This
elongated plain appears throughout history as a corridor through
which races of men marched and countermarched. The Alpine
race provided it with early inhabitants. Barbarians of northern
lineage also swarmed into its fields. Romans subjugated the land
in the course of imperial colonization. The province subsequently
passed under Germanic and Frankish sway.</p>
<p>The entry of Alsace into linguistic history may be reckoned
from the year 842, when the celebrated oaths of Strassburg were
exchanged in Romance and Teutonic languages by Louis the
German and Charles the Bald, respectively. This solemn function
was a precautionary measure taken by the two brothers to safeguard
their territory against the coveting of their senior,
Lothaire, to whom Charlemagne had bequeathed the area which,
for a time, was known as <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Lotharii Regnum</i>, and which comprised
modern Lorraine, Alsace, Burgundy, Provence and a portion of
Italy. The main point of interest in the territorial division which
marked the passing of Charlemagne, lies in the fact that the
future division of central Europe into nations of French, German
and Italian speech was outlined at this period. Strassburg, the
chief city of the borderland between areas of French and German
speech, was a bilingual center at this early date. The versions
of the oaths taken on February 18, 842, by the royal brothers, as
handed down by Nithard, Charlemagne’s grandson and a contemporary
historian, show a formative stage in French and German.
The document has been aptly called the birth certificate
of French. Louis the German spoke the following words in the
<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">lingua romana</i>, which was then the speech of Romanized Gaul:</p>
<div class="blockquot">
<p>Pro Deo amur et pro christian poblo et nostro commun
salvament, dist di in avant, in duant Deus savir et podir
me dunat, si salvarai io cist meon fradre Karlo, et in
adjudha, et in cadhuna cosa, si cum on, per dreit, son<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
fradre salvar dist, in o quid il mi altresi fazet; et ab
Ludher nul plaid numquam prindrai qui, meon vol, cist
meon fradre Karlo in damno sit.<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></p></div>
<p>Charles the Bald used the <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">lingua teudisca</i> as follows:</p>
<div class="blockquot">
<p>In Godes minna ind in thes christianes folches ind unser
bedhero gealtnissi, fon thesemo dage frammordes, so fram
so mir Got gewizci indi madh furgibit, so haldih tesan
minan bruodher, soso man mit rehtu sinan bruodher scal,
in thiu, thaz er mig sosoma duo; indi mit Ludheren in non-heiniu
thing ne gegango the minan willon imo ce scadhen
werhen.</p></div>
<p>Ever since this event Alsace has occupied the European
historical stage as a bone of contention between German-speaking
peoples and their rivals of French speech. A year had hardly
elapsed after this exchange of pledges, when the division of the
Frankish Empire between the grandsons of Charles the Great
was formally settled by the treaty of Verdun. Lothaire, the
eldest brother, was awarded Alsace and Lorraine. From this
time on, Alsace became a part of the lands of German speech
which form a compact block in central Europe. In 1469, however,
Sigismund of Austria mortgaged his land holdings in Upper
Alsace to Charles of Burgundy who thereby assumed jurisdiction
over the districts affected by the mortgage. The treaty of St.
Omer which contains the terms of this transaction paved the way
for subsequent French intervention in both Alsace and Lorraine.
Accordingly, a few years later, by the treaty of Nancy (1473),
Charles of Burgundy was recognized by René II of Lorraine as
the “protector” of Lorraine.</p>
<p>It was only in the seventeenth century, however, that France<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
obtained a definite foothold in Alsace and Lorraine. In 1648, the
country won by treaty settlement her long contested rights in
Alsace. The treaties of Nimwegen (1679) and Ryswick (1697)
confirmed Louis XIV in his possession of the major portion of
Alsace. By that time French influence had acquired a paramount
share in both of the border provinces. Lorraine, however, was
not formally ceded to France until the treaty of Vienna was
signed in 1738. French sovereignty over Alsace was confirmed
again by the treaty of Lunéville, in 1801, and by the Congress of
Vienna in 1815. It was to last until 1871. In that year Alsace
and Lorraine became part of the newly constituted German
Empire, the cession being determined by Arts. I to IV of the
treaty of Frankfort.</p>
<p>The preceding paragraphs show that the earliest form of
French and German nationality assumed shape immediately after
the treaty of Verdun and at about the time when the language
spoken in these countries began to present similarity to the forms
used at present. In the partition of Charlemagne’s empire only
two of the three divisions were to survive. The western evolved
finally into modern France. The easternmost became Germany.
Lying between the two, Lothringia naturally became the coveted
morsel which crumbled to pieces in the struggle waged for its
possession.</p>
<p>A highway of migration cannot be the abode of a pure race.
Its inhabitants necessarily represent the successive human groups
by which it has been overrun.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> The Alsatian of the present day
is, accordingly, a product of racial mingling. But the blending
has conferred distinctiveness, and Alsatians, claiming a nationality
of their own, find valid arguments in racial antecedents no
less than in geographical habitation. The uniform appearance of
the Alsatian region strikes the traveler at every point of the
fertile Ill valley, where the soil is colored by a reddish tinge
which contrasts strongly with the greens and grays of surrounding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
regions. By race also the Alsatian represents a distinct group
in which the basal Alpine strain has been permeated by strong
admixtures of Nordic blood. The confusion of dark and fair
types represent the two elements in the population. In
a broader sense the Alsatians are identical with the Swiss
population to the south and the Lorrains and Walloons to
the north—in fact, they are related to the peoples of all the
districts which once constituted the Middle Kingdom of Burgundy.</p>
<p>Although sharply defined by nature, Alsace never acquired
independence. Its situation between the areas peopled by two
powerful continental races was fatal to such a development. But
the influence of its physical setting always prevailed, for, despite
its political union with Frenchmen or Germans, the region has
always been recognized as an administrative unit defined by the
surface features which mark it off from surrounding regions.
The influence of topographic agencies has even been felt within
the province. The separation of Lower from Higher Alsace
originated in a natural boundary, formed by a marshy and forest-clad
zone extending from the Tännchal and <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Hohkönigsberg mountains'">Hochkönigsberg mountains</ins>
to the point of nearest convergence between the Rhine and
the Vosges. This inhospitable tract first separated the two Celtic
tribes known as the Sequani and the Mediomatrici. Later, it
afforded a convenient demarcation for the Roman provinces of
Maxima Sequanorum and Tractus Mediomatricorum. The two
archbishoprics of Besançon and Mayence, both of Middle-Age
fame, were similarly divided. The coins of Basel and of Strassburg
point to the subsistence of this line during the Renaissance,
when two distinct territories of economic importance extended
over the region. In the administrative France of modern days,
the departments of Bas-Rhin and Haut-Rhin again reveal adherence
to the dividing line provided originally by nature. Finally
after the German annexation of 1871 the “districts” constituted
under German authority, with Colmar and Strassburg as their
chief towns, conformed once more with the historical line of
division.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span></p>
<p>The Vosges<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> uplift has been until recent times the means of
barring intercourse between the plains facing its eastern and
western slope. The chain has prevented communication on
account of the height of its passes, its thickly forested slopes and
the sterility of its soil. The influence of these mountains on
European history deserves contrast with that of the Alps where
nature’s provision of passes and defiles has at all times facilitated
land travel in and out of the Italian peninsula. Primitive wandering
tribes found but scant inducement to settle in the mountainous
area of the Vosges. Pastoral Celts settled in its
environing plains long before they attempted to occupy the rocky
mass itself. The Teutonic tribes which followed the Celts likewise
found little to attract them to the Vosges, and generally
migrated southward around its northern and southern extremity,
the former route being that of the Franks while the Goths,
Burgundians and Alemanni invaded France through the Belfort
gap.</p>
<p>Alsace was a province of German speech throughout the
Middle Ages as well as after Louis XIV’s conquest of the land.
French took a solid foothold mainly after the revolution and
during the nineteenth century. An enlightened policy of tolerance
towards Alsatian institutions cemented strong ties of friendship
between the inhabitants and their French rulers. Alsatian leanings
towards France were regarded with suspicion by the victors
of 1870, who proceeded to pass prohibitory laws regarding the
use of French in primary schools, churches and law courts. These
measures of Germanization were attended by a notable emigration
to France. In 1871 there were 1,517,494 inhabitants in
Alsace-Lorraine. The number had decreased to 1,499,020 in 1875
in spite of 52.12 per cent excess of births over deaths.</p>
<p>Nancy, by its situation, was destined to welcome Alsatians
who had decided to remain faithful to France. The number of
immigrants to this city after the Franco-Prussian war was estimated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
at 15,000.<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> Pressing need of workingmen in the city’s
growing industrial plants intensified this movement. Alsatian
dialects were the only languages heard in entire sections of the
urban area. Peopled by about 50,000 inhabitants in 1866,
Nancy’s population jumped to 66,303 in 1876. Metz, on the other
hand, with a population of 54,820 inhabitants in 1866, could not
boast of more than 45,675 in 1875. The census taken in 1910
raised this figure to 68,598 by the addition of the garrison maintained
at this point. Altogether it was estimated that, in 1910,
French was spoken by 204,262 inhabitants of Alsace-Lorraine, out
of a total population of 1,814,564.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p>
<p>The present line of linguistic demarcation in Alsace-Lorraine
rarely coincides with the political boundary. Conformity between
the two lines is observable only in stretches of their southernmost
extension. East and southeast of Belfort, however, two
well-defined areas of French speech spread into German territory
at Courtavon and Montreux. In the elevated southern section of
the Vosges, the line runs from peak to peak with a general tendency
to sway east of the crest line and to reveal conspicuous
deflections in certain high valleys of the eastern slope. Its
irregularity with respect to topography may be regarded as an
indication of the fluctuations of protohistoric colonization.</p>
<p>From Bären Kopf to about 10 miles beyond Schlucht Pass,
the mountainous divide and the linguistic line coincide. Farther
north, however, French prevails in many of the upper valleys of
the Alsatian slope. This is true of the higher sections of the
Weiss basin, as well as of the upper reaches of the Bruche. At
a short distance south of the sources of the Liepvre, parts of the
valley of Markirch (Sainte-Marie-aux-Mines) are likewise French.
Here, however, the influx of German miners, who founded settlements
as far back as the seventeenth century, converted the
district into an area linguistically reclaimed by Germans.</p>
<p>The linguistic boundary in the valley of the Bruche corresponds
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>to the dividing line between houses of the Frank-Alemannic
style and those of the purely Alemannic.<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> Villages of the Frank-Lorrainer
style, in which narrow façades, flat roofs and close
lining-up of houses are observable, belong to the period of French
influence which followed the Thirty Years’ war and should not
be confused with the former types. In Lorraine the houses are
built with their longest sides parallel to the street. The entrance
leads into the kitchen; rooms occupy the left wing of the building,
the right providing stable space. In some respects this structure
recalls the Saxon houses met east of the Elbe valley. The characteristic
feature of the Lorraine dwelling, however, is found in
the construction of the entrance on the long side, whereas in the
German type of house it lies under a gable on the short side. As
a rule the Alemannic type of house prevails in the mountainous
sections and attains the valleys of the Meurthe. In the Vosges,
Black Forest and Swabia these dwellings are distinguishable by
their characteristic inclusion of all outhouses and barns under a
single roof. In the densely peopled valley of the Bruche the
most important settlements rest on the alluvial terraces of its
affluents. In the upper valley the villages are scattered on rocky
amphitheaters, and here the Celtic type of settlement is oftener
met.</p>
<p>Witte’s studies show that, in Alsace,<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> the delimitation of the
Germanic and Romanic domain is somewhat more complicated
than in Lorraine. Valuable clues are generally afforded by
toponymic data. The Alemanni are responsible for the suffix
“heim.” Towns and villages with names bearing this suffix are
restricted to the plain. The dividing line extends on the west to
the sub-Vosgian foreland and attains the forest of the Haguenau
on the north. This last section corresponds to the beginning of
an area of Frankish colonization having its center at Weissenburg.
The suffix “ingen,” which occurs in place names of
southern Alsace, is likewise Alemannic. It is supposed to correspond,
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>however, to a later period of settlement. The ending
“weiler” accompanies the names of villages found on the heights.</p>
<p>These data led Witte to assume that the Celto-Roman natives
of the plains were thrust back towards the mountains by the
Alemannic invasion proceeding from the east. The designation
“weiler,” which is also spelled “weyer,” “weyr” and “wir,”
indicates the mountain sites to which the population of the plain
was repelled by the Germanic flow. The Vosges mountains have
thus been a place of refuge against Germanic aggression. Witte’s
researches point to the probable peopling of the Alsatian slopes
of the Vosges by tribes speaking a Romanic language during the
invasions of Teutonic barbarians. The so-called Welsh element
appears to be a Celto-Roman remnant of the population of the
locality.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a></p>
<p>The character of Alsace-Lorraine as a connecting region
between two great European nations is shown also by demographic
studies.<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> Life in the provinces is accompanied by conditions
which prevail in Germany or France. The excess of births
over deaths, which maintains itself on an average at about 10 per
1,000, is lower than in any other part of the German Empire.
The rate of birth has decreased from 36 to 28 per 1,000 in spite
of an increase in the population. The tendency of the inhabitants
to emigrate is evinced by the large number of uninhabited houses.
The decrease in the native population is largely due to the desire
of many of the inhabitants to emigrate to French soil. In 1875
the proportion of native-born inhabitants amounted to 93 per
cent of the total population. In 1905 it did not exceed 81 per
cent. The strictly German element had grown from 38,000 in
1875 to 176,000 in 1905. Fully 90 per cent of these are native-born
Prussians. Among them the teaching of French to children
has increased. Molsheim, in Lower Alsace, and Ribeauvillé, in
Upper Alsace, are centers for the study of French. In recent
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>years German immigrants have become the preponderant element
of the province.</p>
<p>Two methods of indicating the presence of a French element
in Alsace-Lorraine are given in the accompanying map (<a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II</a>)
of this region. The method of showing percentages according to
administrative districts<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> has been contrasted with the plan of
representing the actual extension of French predominance.<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> In
one respect the map is illuminating. It shows the concordance of
French and German authorities regarding the German character
of the language spoken in Alsace, as well as the French nature
of a substantial portion of Lorraine. The Rhine valley, a natural
region, appears throughout as an area of German speech. The
startling preference of Alsatians for French nationality cannot
therefore be substantiated by geographical evidence. It suggests
the persistent influence of the human will swayed by feelings of
justice and moral affinity rather than by material considerations.</p>
<p>To primitive societies, a river as large as the Rhine provided
almost as impassable a frontier as the sea itself. It had
the advantage of being defined by nature. The boundary was
actually marked on the ground. As frontiers of the Roman
Empire, the Rhine and the Danube proved their practical value
by the long period during which they marked the extent of
imperial or republican domain. The history of oversea colonization
indicates the partiality of colonial powers for rivers as
boundaries. It is likely that in the very early period of man’s
habitation of the earth, the tribes settled on either side of watercourses
had little or no intercourse. As they advanced in civilization
relations were developed. The divisive influence of running
waters was therefore exerted most strongly at the dawn of
human history. Later the river may become a link and finally
may attain the stage when it is a rallying line for the activity and
thought of the inhabitants of its entire valley.</p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_II" id="PLATE_II"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. II</em></p>
<a href="images/i_079-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_079.jpg" width="550" height="697" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">THE FRANCO-GERMAN LINGUISTIC BOUNDARY IN ALSACE-LORRAINE</p></div>
</div>
<p>The Gallo-Teutonic line of the Rhine was the scene of many
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>a struggle during the reign of Clovis. In the days of Charlemagne
the dwellers on the right bank of the Rhine were the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gens
atroces et féroces</span>” of French chroniclers. They represented
northern barbarians, the foes of Christianity and of the civilization
which Rome had given to the world. Before becoming a
German river the Rhine flowed in a valley peopled by inhabitants
of Celtic speech. The name it bears is of Celtic origin. When
men of Teutonic speech began to press westward, the river supplied
a natural moat which, for a long period, had formed part
of the system of defense devised by the earlier inhabitants of the
land. The strength of the position is attested by the slowness of
Germanic infiltration on the left bank of the river. To this day
the valley province owes more to France in thought and ideals
than to any other country. The Alsatian temperament has much
of that mental sunshine which Mirabeau calls the “fond gaillard.”
This is assuredly not derived from Germany. His wit is of the
true Gallic type—mocking, and tending to the Rabelaisian; its
geniality is reserved for France and French institutions, its
caustic side for Germany and Germans. It could never have proceeded
from the ponderous Teutonic mentality. Alsatians are
French in spirit because they know how to laugh well, to laugh
as civilized men with the cheer that brightens the good and the
irony that draws out in full relief the ugliness of evil.</p>
<p>The spread of the French language in Alsace after the conquest
of Strassburg by the soldiers of Louis XIV was slow. The
French governors of the province never compelled the Alsatians
to study their language. Up to the time of the French Revolution,
French served as the medium of intercourse in official circles and
among the nobility. The mass of the people, however, retained
their vernacular. Freedom, granted by the French civil administration,
was equally maintained by the official representatives
of French ecclesiastical authority. Religious tolerance in Alsace
was felt notably at the time of the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes, the province being probably the only one in which Protestant
Frenchmen were unmolested. Moral ties with France were
thus cemented by the extremely liberal character of French rule.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span></p>
<p>The French Revolution was enthusiastically welcomed by the
democratically inclined Alsatians. This event in fact consolidated
Alsace’s union with France. French military annals of the period
contain a high proportion of Alsatian names. A community of
ideas and interests had come into being. The study of French
was taken up with renewed enthusiasm in Alsace because the
language was the agency by which the new spirit of the time was
propagated. It became the medium of communication among
thinkers. The revolution of 1848 accentuated this tendency. By
that time every Alsatian who could boast of any schooling knew
French. This linguistic conquest of Alsace was the result of
sympathy with French thought and ideals.</p>
<p>The German method of imposing the rival tongue was distinctly
different. All the brutality which attends misconceptions
of efficiency among petty officials was given free rein in the
process of replacing French by German. A stroke of the pen on
April 14, 1871, suppressed teaching of French in the primary
schools of the annexed territory. In other educational establishments
the study of the language was relegated to the position of
minor courses. It is worth mentioning that Alsace and Lorraine
are the only territorial units of the German Empire in which the
study of French has met opposition on the part of the government.
The interest shown for the Romance language elsewhere
in the Kaiser’s land contrasts with the efforts made to root it out
of Alsatian soil.</p>
<p>The unrelenting activity of the Prussian officials stationed in
Alsace-Lorraine has borne fruit, for the use of French by the
inhabitants is on the wane. This is partly due, however, to the
emigration of a large number of native-born Alsatians and the
swarm of settlers brought from other sections of Germany. In
one respect the results of the Germanizing propaganda have
differed from expectations. They have tended to foster the development
of Alsatian dialects as well as the spirit of nationality
among the people. Alsatians preferred to become proficient in
their own tongue rather than in German. At the same time, if
Alsace is to be German, they are united in the desire to see their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
native province form part of the Empire on a footing similar to
that of other German states. They apprehend eventual absorption
by Prussia as much as the prolongation of the present
“Reichsland” status of their native land.</p>
<p>The European war brought its train of trials to Alsatians no
less than to other European peoples. French papers contain the
complaints of natives of Alsace and Lorraine serving in German
regiments to the effect that their officers exposed them to the
worst dangers of war with undue harshness. It is not unlikely
that at the cessation of hostilities the number of native-born
Alsatians will have dwindled to insignificant proportion. A
plebiscite on the fate of the province, taken then, might help
German designs. But since a revision of the Franco-German
boundary seems inevitable, a preliminary solution might be
found in the abrogation of the treaty of Frankfort. The final
settlement of the problem will be equitable only when the desires
of native-born Alsatians shall have been taken into consideration.</p>
<p>Beyond Alsace, French and German languages meet along a
line which extends across western Swiss territory to the Italian
frontier.<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> Its present course has been maintained since the
fifteenth century.<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> Beginning at Charmoille, north of the Bernese
Jura, the linguistic frontier strikes east towards Montsevilier,<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a>
after which it makes a sharp turn to the southwest as it follows
the strike of the Jura mountains. In this region the historical
division between Teutonic and Latin civilization occurs in the
valley of Delémont through which the Sorne flows. Teutonic
invaders never succeeded in penetrating beyond the Vorburg
barrier. East of the Jura, the line passes through Bienne, Douane
and Gléresse. At Neuveville the valley is French. The line
follows thence the course of the Thièle. With the exception of its
northeastern shore all Lake Neuchâtel is surrounded by French-speaking
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>communities. The parting next coincides with the line
of the Broye river and extends across the waters of lake Morat.
The western and southern shores of the lake are likewise French.
It then skirts the banks of the Sarine until it reaches Fribourg,
which it cuts into two portions. A strenuous struggle for linguistic
supremacy is maintained at this urban edge of French-speaking
territory. Inside the city’s line, German is spoken
principally in the quarters tenanted by the laboring classes.
With the middle classes both language and tradition are largely
French.</p>
<p>In the twelfth century Fribourg had been turned into a fortified
outpost of German power by the Dukes of Zähringen.<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> The
city’s position between the Alps and the Jura favored its selection
for this aggressive purpose. German language flourished under
the shadow of its castles and probably would have taken deeper
root among its citizens but for one fact. At the time of the
Reformation, the Fribourgers decided to stand with the Roman
Church. This decision converted the city into a haven to which
the Catholic clergy of French-speaking Switzerland repaired; and
the Bishopric of Lausanne was transferred to Fribourg, where
it became the headquarters of active French propaganda.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_15" id="FIG_15"></a>
<img src="images/i_085a.jpg" width="650" height="461" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 15</span>—The shady arcades and sunny streets of Lugano in the Swiss area of
Italian languages recall the typical aspects of Italian cities.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_16" id="FIG_16"></a>
<img src="images/i_085b.jpg" width="650" height="464" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 16</span>—The basin of Lake Geneva is an ancient domain of French language in
Switzerland.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_17" id="FIG_17"></a>
<img src="images/i_086.jpg" width="650" height="408" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 17</span>—Basel in German Switzerland recalls German cities. The Marketplace and the Government House (on left) are seen in
this view.</p></div>
</div>
<p>It should not be taken for granted from what has been said
that the cause of French in Switzerland is related to Catholicism.
The case of Fribourg is an isolated one. At Bienne, another of
the cities on the linguistic divide, the growth of French has an
entirely different origin. This city is the center of an important
watch-making district. The growth of its native industry favored
rapid increase in its population. But the new citizens were drawn
principally from the mountainous region of which Bienne is the
outlet. The French-speaking highlanders swelled the ranks of the
city’s French contingent to such an extent that, from numbering
one-fourth of the population in 1888, it had grown to one-third
in 1900. The German-speaking farmers of the plains surrounding
Bienne, however, were never attracted by the prospect of factory
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>work. At present Bienne’s population is believed to be equally
divided between the two tongues.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_18" id="FIG_18"></a>
<img src="images/i_087.jpg" width="375" height="690" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 18</span>—The boundary between French and German in Switzerland. Scale,
1:1,435,000.</p></div>
</div>
<p>From Fribourg the line takes a straight course to the Oldenhorn.
Here it elbows eastward to Wildstrubel and attains the
Valais country. In the upper valley of the Rhone, the line
becomes well defined as it coincides with the divide between the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
Val d’Anniviers and Turtman Thal. In the Haut Valais the
construction of the Simplon tunnel appears to have affected German
adversely and to have caused an extension of French speech
in the region. The recession of German from the Morge valley
to the east of Sierre lies within the memory of living natives.
The linguistic line finally cuts across the Rhone valley above
Sierre and strikes the Dent d’Hérens on the Italian frontier. In
southeastern Switzerland, French surrounds the uninhabited
massif Mont Blanc. One would naturally expect to find this language
confined to the western slopes of the uplift only. But the
inhabitants of Bas-Valais districts and of the Aosta valley speak
French as fluently as the population of the elevated valleys of
Savoy.</p>
<p>The prevalence of French has been shown to be due to the
direction of travel in this mountainous region. The two St.
Bernard Passes, the “Col du Grand St. Bernard” and the “Col
du Petit St. Bernard,” have determined the route along which
human displacements could be undertaken with a minimum of
effort.<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> The road encircles that famous Alpine peak. It has
acted as a channel through which French has flowed into areas of
Italian and German speech. This instance may well be adopted
as a classical example of the influence of geography in the distribution
of linguistic areas.</p>
<p>The origin of linguistic differences in Switzerland may be
traced to the dawn of the period that followed Roman conquest.
At the time of Caesar’s invasion of Helvetia, the mountainous
land was peopled by men of Celtic speech. Barbarian invasions
put an end to the uniformity of language prevailing in the
country. Romance language survived in the highlands of the
Jura and throughout the western sections of Switzerland. The
Celtic and Latin languages spoken in the first five centuries of
our era gave birth to French. The Burgundian conquerors themselves
adopted this language at the time of the foundation of the
first kingdom of Burgundy. German, on the other hand, is a relic
of Teutonic invasion of eastern and central Switzerland. In the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
sixth century, the Alemanni took advantage of the weakening of
the Burgundian Kingdom to spread beyond the Aar and overrun
the attractive lake district. By the eleventh century they had
succeeded in imposing their language on the native populations
of the Fribourg and Valais country. The reunion of the two
states under the reign of Clovis failed to unify the language of
Switzerland. A split occurred again after the partition of
Charlemagne’s dominions, followed by another period of joint
political life until the death of Berthold V of Zähringen. After
this event the consolidation of languages became impossible in
Switzerland. The rivalry of the Alemanni and Burgundian
kingdoms was maintained among Swiss populations. In feudal
days, German Switzerland acknowledged the suzerainty of Hapsburg
counts. Romanic Switzerland, on the other hand, leaned
towards the House of Savoy.</p>
<p>That the area of French speech has receded during our era
cannot be doubted. There was a time when French was spoken
on the left bank of the Aar, from its headwaters to below Berne.
At three different periods of history the German language made
notable strides in Switzerland. Its earliest forward move
occurred between the fifth and ninth centuries. Another advance
took place between the eleventh and the thirteenth. The
language made further progress during the religious struggles of
the Reformation. Each of these periods was followed by partial
regain of lost territory by French language. But the French
gains fell short of the Germanic advances. Since the eighteenth
century very little variation in the line has been recorded. A
slight advance of French in the nineteenth century can be traced.</p>
<p>In the minds of Pan-Germanists a significant proof of the
progress of French is seen in cases of the replacement of the
word “Bahnhof” by “gare” at railroad stations—as for example
along the mountainous tract between Viège and Zermatt. They
also complain of the introduction of French words and expressions
in the German spoken by Swiss citizens. To the tourist’s
eye the advance of German in the Swiss villages of the Grisons
Alps is indicated by the red-tiled roofs in the midst of gray<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>
shingled roofs. This is noticeable in the Albula valley where
Romansh was formerly the only language of the natives. Now
the old Romansh dwellings with their low roofs, white walls and
narrow windows are disappearing before the wooden houses of
the German settlers.</p>
<p>According to the census of 1910 there were 796,244 inhabitants
of Switzerland who spoke French. This was about one-third of
the country’s total population. Of this number, 765,373 were
dwellers in French Switzerland, which comprises the cantons of
Geneva, Vaud, Neuchâtel, a portion of the cantons of Valais and
Fribourg and the Bernese Jura. The remainder were scattered
in the German and Italian districts of the Republic. Notable
colonies of French-speaking Swiss in the midst of the area of
German speech are found at Berne and Basel. In all, three of
the twenty-two cantons are of French speech. Fribourg and
Valais contain French-speaking majorities.<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> The canton of Tessin
with its 140,000 inhabitants is Italian in language. In Berne the
majority of the city’s population speak German, only 120,000
inhabitants out of a total of 600,000 using French.</p>
<p>The history of Switzerland shows that at bottom neither
language nor physical or racial barriers suffice to constitute
nationality. Human desire to achieve and maintain national independence,
or to establish liberal institutions, depends on will or
purpose far more than on physical facts. Diversity of language
never impaired Switzerland’s existence as a sovereign nation.
Racial heterogeneity in its population likewise failed to weaken
national feeling. Over such natural drawbacks the indomitable
determination of free-born Helvetians to maintain their country’s
sovereignty has prevailed. Frenchmen and Germans have always
been warring elements in Switzerland, but animosity bred by
racial differences invariably disappeared in matters where
national existence was at stake. A bond of patriotism based on
common religious and democratic ideals proved strong enough to
overcome divergencies due to natural causes.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_19" id="FIG_19"></a>
<img src="images/i_091.jpg" width="650" height="412" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 19</span>—View of Dissentis in the section of Switzerland where Romansh is spoken. This view is taken looking toward the Oberalp
Road. The famous Benedictine Abbey stands out conspicuously on the right.</p></div>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_20" id="FIG_20"></a>
<img src="images/i_092.jpg" width="650" height="413" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 20</span>—The town of Zermatt, which lies within the area of French language in Switzerland. The Matterhorn appears in the
background.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The Swiss Confederation originally consisted of the three
German-speaking cantons of Uri, Schwyz and Unterwalden,<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a>
clustering round Lake Lucerne, in the very heart of the mountain
state. The desire to rid their land of Hapsburg tyranny had
drawn together the inhabitants of this region as early as in 1291.
In the ensuing twenty-five years, these mountaineers succeeded in
making their democratic ideas dominant in their home districts.
This led to the gradual adherence of adjoining territories. By
the middle of the fourteenth century an “Everlasting League”
had been securely established in this orographic center of the
European continent. At the Congress of Vienna, in 1815, twenty
cantons of the present confederation were finally rounded out.
Of these, fifteen are now predominantly German.</p>
<p>French Switzerland receives a large number of German immigrants.
In 1900 the number of Germans, both from German
cantons and from the German Empire, was estimated at 164,379.
In 1910 this foreign element had grown to a community of
186,135. The tendency of these newcomers is to become assimilated.
Intermarriage and social intercourse favor French influence.
As a rule the second generation of these Germans cannot
speak the paternal vernacular and become lost in the mass of
its French-speaking neighbors. The assimilating power of the
French Swiss is also observable at Delémont and Moutier, in the
Bernese Jura, where the piercing of the Weissenstein has brought
a heavy flow of German immigrants.</p>
<p>The only localities in which German gains were recorded in
the census of 1910 were Porentruy and the northern part of the
canton of Fribourg. A counter advance of French at Bienne
tends to maintain the balance even. This city had 8,700 inhabitants
of French speech in 1910, as against 7,820 in 1900. In
Fribourg itself the stronghold of Swiss Germanism is found in
the university. The cultural influence of this institution radiates
far into the mountain villages of Switzerland, but its work is
offset by the campaign carried on in favor of French at the
universities of Geneva, Lausanne and Neuchâtel.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 pfs90">NOTE ON CELTIC LANGUAGE IN FRANCE AND ITS RELATION TO
ITALIC</p>
<div class="fs80">
<p>A parent language for Celtic and Italic may have flourished at a yet undetermined
point in the Western Alps. Meillet<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a> points to the possibility of a period of
common development of their dialects in view of similarities in the highly ancient
forms of the two groups. In that case, westerly and southerly divergences eventually
led to modern French and Italian. Of the two branches in which Italic dialects are
represented at the dawn of history, namely, Latin-Faliscan and Oscan-Umbrian, the
former alone survived in noteworthy degree, under the guise of Latin. Oscan-Umbrian
dialects, known by inscriptional remains, gave way before Latin at the
beginning of the Christian era.</p>
<p>Celtic, at that period, had been supplanted by two important derived languages:
Gaelic and Breton, which prevailed for many centuries. Gaulish, the gaulois
language of French writers, was disappearing fast. The case of Breton deserves
particular mention in the study of the migrations of languages. This form of Celtic
belongs to the British subdivision of its linguistic family. Its persistence in
Armorica is due to immigration from British soil which intensified the preëxisting
Celtic character of the mountain speech. The inflow of emigrants to France was
particularly strong during the period of Saxon invasions.</p>
<p>Celtic, the earliest language of Gaul, was spoken by the Celts, whose original
home was in northwestern Europe. The British Isles and continental Europe from
Hanover southward to the Pyrenees and the basin of the Po were colonization areas
of the Celts. The fact that Celtic stands linguistically in the closest relation with
Italic and Germanic may be taken as a proof of its intermediate geographical
position between the two. In the middle of the first pre-Christian millennium the
Teutons’ nearest neighbors to the south were the Celts. In 400 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> Bohemia was
probably occupied by a Celtic people. This country is the easternmost colony of this
group. In these early periods the Elbe marked the boundary between Teutons and
Celts. About 200 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> Teutonic speech first attained the Rhine, having reached the
river from the northeast.</p>
<p>Celtic became Romanized after the Roman conquest in the first century of our
era. The <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">lingua vulgaris</i> used by the soldiers and traders sent to colonize the country
gradually displaced native vernaculars. By the end of the fourth century Celtic as
a language had practically disappeared from the entire country. The new Romance
language had taken such strong root in the land that successful invaders of French
soil were henceforth to adopt it and abandon their native tongue. Thus Visigoths,
Burgundians and Franks who invaded Gaul in the fifth century forsook their own
language and employed the speech of the people they had conquered. This was a
result of the superior intellectual qualities of the conquered race. The Franks in
particular, a Teutonic people, established themselves firmly enough in northern
Gallo-Roman territory to confer the name of France to the whole region, although
their endeavors to settle in southern France had been unsuccessful. It required fully
six centuries for the language of the Roman colony of Gaul to become definitely
differentiated from Latin. By the seventh century the idiom spoken in France was
known as Romance or Romanic.</p>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center pg-brk">TABLE I</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Distribution of Languages in Switzerland According to the Census of 1910</p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl pad2 smcap">Canton</td><td class="tdr">German</td><td class="tdr">French</td><td class="tdr">Italian</td><td class="tdr">Romansh</td><td class="tdr">Others</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Aargau</td><td class="tdr">222,571</td><td class="tdr">1,532</td><td class="tdr">6,197</td><td class="tdr">72</td><td class="tdr">389</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Appenzell <span class="fs70">A/R</span></td><td class="tdr">56,505</td><td class="tdr">134</td><td class="tdr">1,285</td><td class="tdr">27</td><td class="tdr">68</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Appenzell <span class="fs70">I/R</span></td><td class="tdr">14,469</td><td class="tdr">32</td><td class="tdr">97</td><td class="tdr">4</td><td class="tdr">6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Basel City</td><td class="tdr">127,491</td><td class="tdr">3,601</td><td class="tdr">4,021</td><td class="tdr">138</td><td class="tdr">1,062</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Basel</td><td class="tdr">72,809</td><td class="tdr">1,124</td><td class="tdr">2,548</td><td class="tdr">27</td><td class="tdr">114</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Berne</td><td class="tdr">528,554</td><td class="tdr">104,412</td><td class="tdr">12,247</td><td class="tdr">172</td><td class="tdr">2,198</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Fribourg</td><td class="tdr">42,634</td><td class="tdr">94,378</td><td class="tdr">1,911</td><td class="tdr">42</td><td class="tdr">586</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Geneva</td><td class="tdr">17,456</td><td class="tdr">120,413</td><td class="tdr">12,641</td><td class="tdr">196</td><td class="tdr">5,058</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Glarus</td><td class="tdr">31,733</td><td class="tdr">66</td><td class="tdr">1,306</td><td class="tdr">69</td><td class="tdr">120</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Graubünden</td><td class="tdr">58,465</td><td class="tdr">838</td><td class="tdr">20,963</td><td class="tdr">37,147</td><td class="tdr">2,441</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lucerne</td><td class="tdr">161,083</td><td class="tdr">1,316</td><td class="tdr">4,808</td><td class="tdr">126</td><td class="tdr">365</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Neuchâtel</td><td class="tdr">17,305</td><td class="tdr">111,597</td><td class="tdr">3,747</td><td class="tdr">50</td><td class="tdr">816</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Nidwalden</td><td class="tdr">13,329</td><td class="tdr">31</td><td class="tdr">319</td><td class="tdr">5</td><td class="tdr">6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Obwalden</td><td class="tdr">16,738</td><td class="tdr">66</td><td class="tdr">330</td><td class="tdr">28</td><td class="tdr">23</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">St. Gall</td><td class="tdr">282,722</td><td class="tdr">1,099</td><td class="tdr">17,584</td><td class="tdr">456</td><td class="tdr">967</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Schaffhausen</td><td class="tdr">43,795</td><td class="tdr">379</td><td class="tdr">1,712</td><td class="tdr">18</td><td class="tdr">193</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Schwyz</td><td class="tdr">56,311</td><td class="tdr">258</td><td class="tdr">1,612</td><td class="tdr">64</td><td class="tdr">60</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Soleurne</td><td class="tdr">111,373</td><td class="tdr">2,818</td><td class="tdr">2,570</td><td class="tdr">21</td><td class="tdr">179</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tessin</td><td class="tdr">5,829</td><td class="tdr">1,008</td><td class="tdr">147,790</td><td class="tdr">131</td><td class="tdr">457</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Thurgau</td><td class="tdr">125,876</td><td class="tdr">593</td><td class="tdr">8,328</td><td class="tdr">89</td><td class="tdr">291</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Uri</td><td class="tdr">20,937</td><td class="tdr">80</td><td class="tdr">1,053</td><td class="tdr">56</td><td class="tdr">15</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Valais</td><td class="tdr">37,351</td><td class="tdr">80,316</td><td class="tdr">10,412</td><td class="tdr">16</td><td class="tdr">165</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Vaud</td><td class="tdr">34,422</td><td class="tdr">264,222</td><td class="tdr">16,694</td><td class="tdr">220</td><td class="tdr">8,194</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Zug</td><td class="tdr">26,406</td><td class="tdr">217</td><td class="tdr">1,454</td><td class="tdr">26</td><td class="tdr">71</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Zürich</td><td class="tdr">472,990</td><td class="tdr">5,714</td><td class="tdr">19,696</td><td class="tdr">634</td><td class="tdr">4,601</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">————</td><td class="tdr">———</td><td class="tdr">———</td><td class="tdr">———</td><td class="tdr">———</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Switzerland</td><td class="tdr">2,599,154</td><td class="tdr">796,244</td><td class="tdr">301,325</td><td class="tdr">39,834</td><td class="tdr">28,445</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE II</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Percentage of Languages Spoken in Swiss Cantons<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="80%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl pad2 smcap">Canton</td><td class="tdr">French</td><td class="tdr">German</td><td class="tdr">Italian</td><td class="tdr">Romansh</td><td class="tdr">Others</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Aargau</td><td class="tdr">0.7</td><td class="tdr">96.4</td><td class="tdr">2.7</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Appenzell <span class="fs70">A/R</span></td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">97.4</td><td class="tdr">2.2</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Appenzell <span class="fs70">I/R</span></td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">99.0</td><td class="tdr">0.7</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Basel City</td><td class="tdr">2.6</td><td class="tdr">93.5</td><td class="tdr">3.0</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.8</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Basel</td><td class="tdr">1.5</td><td class="tdr">95.0</td><td class="tdr">3.3</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Berne</td><td class="tdr">16.1</td><td class="tdr">81.6</td><td class="tdr">1.9</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Fribourg</td><td class="tdr">67.6</td><td class="tdr">30.6</td><td class="tdr">1.4</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Geneva</td><td class="tdr">77.3</td><td class="tdr">11.2</td><td class="tdr">8.1</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">3.3</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Glarus</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">95.3</td><td class="tdr">3.9</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Graubünden</td><td class="tdr">0.7</td><td class="tdr">48.8</td><td class="tdr">17.5</td><td class="tdr">31.0</td><td class="tdr">2.0</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lucerne</td><td class="tdr">0.8</td><td class="tdr">96.0</td><td class="tdr">2.9</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Neuchâtel</td><td class="tdr">83.6</td><td class="tdr">13.0</td><td class="tdr">2.8</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Nidwalden</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">97.3</td><td class="tdr">2.3</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Obwalden</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td><td class="tdr">97.4</td><td class="tdr">1.9</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">St. Gall</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td><td class="tdr">93.3</td><td class="tdr">5.8</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">0.3</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Schaffhausen</td><td class="tdr">0.8</td><td class="tdr">95.0</td><td class="tdr">3.7</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Schwyz</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td><td class="tdr">96.6</td><td class="tdr">2.8</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Soleurne</td><td class="tdr">2.4</td><td class="tdr">95.2</td><td class="tdr">2.2</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tessin</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td><td class="tdr">3.8</td><td class="tdr">95.2</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.3</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Thurgau</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td><td class="tdr">93.1</td><td class="tdr">6.2</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Uri</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td><td class="tdr">94.6</td><td class="tdr">4.7</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Valais</td><td class="tdr">62.6</td><td class="tdr">29.1</td><td class="tdr">8.1</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Vaud</td><td class="tdr">81.6</td><td class="tdr">10.6</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">2.5</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Zug</td><td class="tdr">0.8</td><td class="tdr">93.7</td><td class="tdr">5.2</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Zürich</td><td class="tdr">1.2</td><td class="tdr">93.9</td><td class="tdr">3.9</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td><td class="tdr">0.9</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Switzerland</td><td class="tdr">21.1</td><td class="tdr">69.0</td><td class="tdr">8.0</td><td class="tdr">1.1</td><td class="tdr">0.8</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> H. Witte: <cite>Forsch. z. deut. Landes- u. Volkeskunde</cite>, Vol. 10, 1897, No. 4, pp. 299-424.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> L. Gallois: Les limites linguistiques du Français, <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 9, 1900,
p. 215.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> P. Langhans: Sprachen Karte von Deutsch-Lothringen, 1:2,000,000, <cite>Deutsche
Erde</cite>, 1909, Pl. 3.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> Das deutsche Sprachgebiet Lothringen und seine Wandelungen, etc., <cite>Forsch. z.
deut. Landes- u. Volksk.</cite>, Vol. 8, 1894, pp. 407-535.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> Translation: By the love of God and that of Christian people and of our common
salvation, from this day on, in so far as God shall grant me knowledge and power,
I will support my brother Karl, here present, by every manner of help, as one must,
in duty bound, support one’s brother, provided he acts in the same manner with me;
neither will I ever make agreements with Lothaire which, through my own will, shall
prejudice my brother Karl here present.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> Anthropologic data for the southwestern section of Alsace are instructive. The
generation of a transition type between the short and sturdy Alpine type and the
“sesquipedal” Teuton is observable. Cf. Ripley: The Races of Europe, New York,
1899, pp. 225-226.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> The name has been traced to the generic meaning of forest through its consonants
v-s-g, which are convertible into b-s-k, the latter corresponding to bosquet,
busch, bush, etc. Cf. J. C. Gerock: Die Benennung und Gliederung des linksrheinischen
Gebirges, <cite>M. Philomath. Ges. Elsass-Loth.</cite>, Vol. 4, 1910, pp. 251-274.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> R. Blanchard: Deux grandes villes françaises, <cite>La Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 30, Nos. 2-6,
1914, pp. 120-121.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> The Statesman’s Yearbook, 1915, p. 972.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> J. B. Masson: Die Siedelungen des Breuschtals Elsass, <cite>Monatschrift Gesch. u.
Volksk.</cite>, 1910, pp. 350-373 and 479-498.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> Zur Geschichte des Deutschtums in Elsass und im Vogesengebiet, <cite>Forsch. z. deut.
Landes- u. Volksk.</cite>, Vol. 10, No. 4, 1897.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> H. Witte: Romanische Bevölkerungsrückstände in deutschen Vogesentälern,
<cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 6, 1907, pp. 8-14, 49-54, 87-91.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> DuMont Schanberg: Die Bevölkerung Elsass-Lothringen nach den Ergebnissen
der Volkszählung vom 1 Dezember 1905 an der Früheren Zählungen. <cite>Stat. M. über
Elsass-Lothringen</cite>, Vol. 31, Stat. Bur. f. Elsass-Lothringen, Strassburg, 1908.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> After the language map of Alsace-Lorraine in Andree’s Handatlas, pp. 67-68,
6th ed.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> After Gallois’ map, <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 9, 1900, Pl. 4.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> P. Langhans: Die Westschweiz mit deutschen Ortsbenennung, 1:500,000, <cite>Deutsche
Erde</cite>, Vol. 5, 1906, Pl. 5.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> E. Gallois: Les limites linguistiques du Français, <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 9, 1900,
p. 218.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> P. Clerget: La Suisse au XX<sup>me</sup> siècle, Paris, 1908, p. 55.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> L. Courthion: Le front des langues en Suisse, <cite>Mercure de France</cite>, Vol. 112, No.
420, Dec. 1, 1915, pp. 636-646.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> J. Brunhes: La géographie humaine, Paris, 1912, pp. 599-601.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> The French-speaking population of the Valais is estimated at 70 per cent of
the inhabitants of the canton.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> M. L. Poole: Historical Atlas of Modern Europe, Oxford, 1902, Pl. 44.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> Introduction à l’étude comparative des langues indo-européennes, Paris, 1915.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> Graphisch-statistischer Atlas der Schweiz, Bureau des eidgen. Departements des
Innern, Berne, 1914, Taf. 7.</p></div></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<div class="chapter"></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER IV</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">BORDERLANDS OF ITALIAN LANGUAGE</span></h2>
<p>Italy’s early history is molded by the shape of the land and
its natural divisions. In the beginning, each valley was a tribal
seat. The basin of the Po was the home of Celtic-speaking Gauls.
Etruscans, whose early language cannot fit into the Indo-European
group, peopled Tuscany. Greeks settled in southern
Italy in numbers sufficiently large to bestow the name of Magna
Graecia on the districts they occupied. The welding of these
territorial elements into the Roman state was attended by the
spread of the Latin language within the land. Rome’s Latin
eventually reached far beyond peninsular frontiers.</p>
<p>Modern Italian nationality did not, however, acquire concrete
expression before the nineteenth century. For fully two hundred
years prior to that time the Hapsburgs had steadily encroached
on Italian territory. It remained for the democratic ideals of the
French Revolution to become the moving force in the shaping of
Italian nationality. Unity of language favored its rapid development.
Beginning with Piedmont in the first half of the nineteenth
century Italy grew to its present extent by the addition of territory
to the south. Lombardy was added in 1859, Tuscany and
the kingdom of Two Sicilies in 1860, Venetia in 1866 and the
Papal States in 1870. Prior to these years Italian national
aspirations had found solace in a Venetian saying, expressive of
Austrian covetings, “Carta tua, montagna mia,” which may be
rendered as “Yours is the map, but mine the land.” Since then,
a people speaking the same language has become united into a
single nation on the Italian peninsula. The land frontier of Italy,
however, has remained to this day a zone of linguistic mingling.</p>
<p>Districts of non-Italian languages are occupied by populations
made up of descendants of immigrants from beyond the Alps or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
from beyond the seas. Six foreign linguistic groups can be distinguished,
to wit: (1) Franco-Provençal, (2) German, (3)
Slovene, (4) Albanian, (5) Greek, (6) Catalan.<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> The political
significance to be attached to these settlements is slight, as they
contain a negligible proportion of the kingdom’s population. The
foreign languages are used only in the home. Beyond the
threshold Italian prevails everywhere.</p>
<p>Franco-Provençal dialects are in current use among the
dwellers of the Stura, Orco and Doire Baltée valleys. In the
province (<em>circondario</em>) of Aosta the foreign language was current
in over 70 villages (<em>communi</em>) at the time of the census of 1901.
The province of Pignerol boasted of the two communi of Praly
and San Martino di Perrero in which the same French dialects
prevailed. The names of the communi of Beaulard, Bousson,
Champlas du Col, Clavières, Fenils, Mollières, Rochemolles, Salbertrand,
Sauze d’Oulx, Solomiac and Thures, all in the circondario
of Suse, likewise indicate the presence of French-speaking
inhabitants. It was computed that the language was used in the
daily life of 18,958 families out of the 30,401 recorded in the
census of that year. The average number of individuals to a
family being 4.22 in those districts, it follows that about 80,000
subjects of the king of Italy speak a French dialect. In 1862,
French was spoken by 76,736 inhabitants of the valley of Aosta.
The importance of the language has hardly changed since then,
as it has remained the medium of church, school and general
culture. Nevertheless the use of French dialects is on the wane
in the circondarii of Pignerol and Suse since the reconstitution
of Italy.</p>
<p>Planted between France and Italy, Piedmont became a connecting
province in which the transition from one country to the
other can be followed. Its rôle is analogous to that of Alsace-Lorraine
on the confines of the French and the German languages.
French taste and mode of living prevail in many sections of
Piedmont. Turin strikes travelers proceeding from southern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
Italy as being in many respects a city of French customs. The
French spoken in Italy also represents a transition speech
between the langue d’oïl and the langue d’oc. It has close analogy
with the patois spoken in French Switzerland, the Dauphiné, the
Lyonnais and the valley of Aosta. All these regions once formed
part of the kingdom of Burgundy.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_21" id="FIG_21"></a>
<img src="images/i_099.jpg" width="650" height="462" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 21</span>—Map showing some of the important localities of French speech in
Northwestern Italy.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The French vernacular of thousands of Piedmontese is furthermore
related to the cause of Protestantism, which has taken
solid root in this mountain land in spite of the persecutions to
which it had been formerly subjected. As used by the natives of
the region the local dialect consists, more properly, of a modern
form of an old langue d’oc dialect similar to the patois of various
districts in the French High Alps. To the Protestant inhabitants
of these mountain communities French has served as the only
medium of intercourse with their co-religionists in Switzerland
and France.</p>
<p>The little village of Torre Pellice, on a small mountain railway<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
leading into one of the main valleys of Piedmont, offers the
strange contrast of being peopled by inhabitants whose language
is French, while their customs are Italian, and their religion
Protestant. The austerity of their manners recalls at first
impression the natural gravity of mind observable among French-speaking
Swiss who belong to the same faith. Ampler acquaintance
with the simple mountaineers will draw out their pride of
being descendants of Protestants whose religious views antedate
Luther’s preaching by fully three centuries.</p>
<p>History and geography have concurred in the preservation of
religious and linguistic individuality in the three Valdese valleys.
Their inhabitants are sons of twelfth and thirteenth century
heretics known by the names of Albigenses, Lollards, Cathars or
Vaudois, against all of whom the persecution of the Roman
church was directed. Massacres and forced conversions uprooted
heresies everywhere in Europe except in the high valleys of
Piedmont. Here the arduous character of the region afforded
defense against the organized bands sent to conquer early
adherents of reformed doctrines. The narrow gorges became the
theater of bloody affrays in which victory would sometimes favor
the attacking foreigners and sometimes the besieged. No definite
conquest of the mountain zone was ever made by the Catholic
armies. The surname of Israel of the Alps, bestowed locally on
the village of Torre Pellice, is a memorial of this period of
religious struggle.</p>
<p>An episode in this long contest, which is not unrelated to the
current prevalence of French, took place in 1630. The operations
of the army sent by Richelieu in that year were followed by an
epidemic of plague to which thousands of natives succumbed.
Many of the community’s religious leaders were carried off by
the dread disease. Their places were taken by pastors and
preachers who came from Geneva or the Protestant towns of
France. From this period on religious services were carried on
in French. The influence of the language spread beyond the
rough mountain sanctuaries to which it was at first confined. In
such retired valleys cultural influences generally emanate from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
the church, a fact observable particularly in the mountainous
portions of Asia. Today along with the memory of former struggles
the language, which was partly a result of their bitterness,
has survived. To the highlander of western Piedmont, French
is the symbol of successful resistance against religious oppression.
He clings to it and will not tolerate Italian in its place.
His mountain villages are in fact the nursery of hundreds of
teachers of French employed in Italian schools.</p>
<p>The Franco-Italian linguistic boundary starts at Monte Rosa
and extends south, past Gressoney, into the valley of the Doire
Baltée, to the town of Settimo Vitone. French has always predominated
in this region. It is at present the vernacular of the
well-to-do inhabitants and is taught in schools concurrently with
Italian. Thence to the west the linguistic boundary passes south
of Grand Paradis Peak and attains the political boundary at the
sources of the Orco river. Linguistic and political boundaries
coincide in the next 27 miles, the line passing through a mountainous
and scantily settled region.</p>
<p>North of Suse, linguistic and political lines diverge from each
other. The former crosses the Doire Ripaire at about five miles
east of the town. It then extends in a southerly direction to
Pérouse on the Ghison river and traverses the Pellice where the
river leaves the highland. The Po is attained near Monte Viso
and the political frontier. From the latter peak the line reaches
Sampeyre, beyond which it crosses the Stura at Vinadio. The
Franco-Italian boundary is reached once more at a few miles
east of Lantosque. From here on to the sea Italian speech
invades French territory.</p>
<p>The structure of the Alps has contributed powerfully to the
peopling of a part of the basin of the Po by a Celtic-speaking
race. In Turin the name of the Taurins, a Celto-Ligurian tribe,
has been preserved to this day. Alpine valleys converge towards
the east and diverge towards the west. Human migrations have,
therefore, been more intense from west to east than in the opposite
direction. Western Piedmont thus passed under French
influence after the Middle Ages. At that time the counts of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
Savoy obtained possession of the country around Suse and Turin.
Later they added all of Piedmont to their domain. The upper
valley of the Doire Ripaire was part of the French kingdom until
the treaty of Utrecht in 1715.</p>
<p>From the Mediterranean northward, the last section of the
Franco-Italian linguistic boundary traverses French soil and
coincides roughly with the crest of the eastern watershed of the
Var. This region is known administratively as the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Département
des Alpes-Maritimes</span>. Linguistic unity within its boundaries has
been determined mainly by the relief of the land.<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> Practically
every one of the high Alpine valleys debouches into the Var.
Connection between the sea and the mountain districts is obtained
through the channels of this basin. Intercourse among the inhabitants
of the département has thus been reflected towards France
rather than Italy. The langue d’oc prevails in the entire Var
system, but Genoese dialects of Italy, or the “si” languages,
appear immediately to the west. The linguistic divide can, therefore,
be located between the valley of the Var on the one side and
those of the Roya and Bévéra on the other. It should be made to
pass, according to Funel,<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> at the very point in La Turbie where
Augustus, a Roman emperor, erected a monument to mark the
boundary between his domain and Gaul. The inhabitants of the
eastern section of this line appear, however, to be content with
French nationality in spite of their Ligurian dialects. At the
time Of the rectification of this frontier in 1860, their French
leanings were proclaimed in a referendum which set forth their
desire to acquire citizenship under the French tricolor.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_22" id="FIG_22"></a>
<img src="images/i_103.jpg" width="450" height="678" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 22</span>—The dotted line indicates the divide between the areas of French and
Italian language. Black dots near the Swiss border show Italian villages where
German is the vernacular of the natives.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The city of Alghero and its environs in the island of Sardinia
contain a colony of Catalonians whose language is identical with
the vernacular in use on the Balearic islands. This group consists
of 9,800 individuals out of a total of 10,741 inhabitants of
the commune of Alghero. In 1862 this small community comprised
7,036 individuals. This rooting of a Spanish dialect on an
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
Italian island is traced to the year 1354 when the Aragonians
conquered Sardinia. The long period of Spanish rule over the
island accounts for the survival of the language to this day.</p>
<p>The southern boundary of German speech abuts against Italian
from Switzerland<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a> to the Carinthian hills.<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> The intrusion of the
Romanic tongue within the Austrian political line lacks homogeneity,
however, for it is Italian proper in western Tyrol and
Ladin in its western extension. But of the 400 odd miles of
boundary between Austria and Italy a bare 60 will coincide with
the linguistic divide between German and Italian. Moreover a
number of enclaves of German speech exist within the area of
Italian language spreading over Austrian territory. Some of
these German settlements are found near Pergine and Fersina.
Close to the Italian frontier, the town of Casotto in the Lavarone
region is likewise peopled by German-speaking inhabitants.<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_23" id="FIG_23"></a>
<img src="images/i_105.jpg" width="425" height="672" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 23</span>—The rearland of Nice as typified by this view of the Mediterranean Alps
contains numerous bilingual settlements. The bridge in the photograph is the Pont
du Loup.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_24" id="FIG_24"></a>
<img src="images/i_106.jpg" width="650" height="412" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 24</span>—Nice with its pleasant approach and its Alpine background is built on the transition area between French and Italian
language.</p></div>
</div>
<p>German is the vernacular of two small districts within Italian
boundaries which adjoin the Swiss frontier and lie in the Alpine
valleys of Piedmont. The most important of the two is situated
south of Monte Rosa. It comprises the three adjacent valleys
of Gressoney, Sesia and Macugnaga. The other is found in the
Val Formazza or upper valley of the Toce. Both of these groups
are extensions of the area of German speech which spreads over
the eastern portion of the canton of Valais. This section of
Switzerland was swamped between the ninth and sixteenth centuries
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>by a flood of Teutonic invaders consisting mainly of
Alemannic tribes<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> proceeding from the Bernese Oberland. All of
the upper Valais, from Münster as far as Loeche and Zermatt,
became Germanized during that period. The easterly spread of
this movement led a number of German-speaking colonists to
cross Gries Pass into the Formazza valley, while others went
through the passes of Monte Moro and Monte Theodule to the
upper valleys of Piedmont. According to historical documents
the German settlers reached the shores of Lake Maggiore. But
their language became lost in the midst of Italian speech and
held its own only in the valleys already mentioned.</p>
<p>The Piedmontese group of German dialects occurs in small
settlements distributed on the southern slopes of Monte Rosa.
The most noteworthy localities of Teutonic speech are Gressoney,
Saint Jean, Gressoney-La Trinité and Issime. Dialects belonging
to the same group occur in the Alagna and Rima S. Giuseppe
villages, in Valsesia as well as in the Agaro, Formazza, Macugnaga
and Salecchio localities of the Ossola valley. Altogether
these settlements contain about 5,000 German-speaking inhabitants.
Occupation of the region by Germans dates from the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries when emigration into upper
Valais took place. The language once extended as far south as
the Ornavasso. Its progress during the past half century has
been insignificant.</p>
<p>Val Formazza comprises the entire upper valley of the Toce,
north of Foppiano. The region is locally known as Val d’Antigorio
in its southern stretch. To the north, from Domodossola
onward, it acquires the name of Val d’Ossola. It has seven
settlements scattered along the banks of the river and contains a
population of about 800 inhabitants engaged chiefly in cattle-raising.
La Chiesa is its most important village. The region is
noted in the list of scenic spots of northern Italy on account of
the Toce falls, which attract a large number of tourists. The dual
character of its human institutions is reflected in the names of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
its villages, which are both Italian and German. Foppiano is also
known as Unterwald; La Chiesa as Andermatten; San Michele as
Pommat; Canza as Fruttwald. German names are gradually
being dropped, however, concurrently with the steady replacement
of the Teutonic language by Italian.</p>
<p>All these valleys are bridges which connect the areas of
Italian and German. Travelers are struck by the transitional
character of every human manifestation within their boundaries.
As one proceeds northwards from the main Italian area, the type
of stone habitation characteristic of Italian villages gives way to
the wooden house of German villages. Examples of both styles
are in evidence throughout the settlements of German speech on
Italian soil. The native costume of the women also recalls the
intermediary character of the region. Black skirts as well as
high and tight waists, of the same color, are characteristic of the
canton of Valais. The headdress—an ample foulard of black
interspersed with green and red—worn close, is of unmistakable
Italian origin. The style in which middle-aged native women
comb their hair is also Italian. They part it into a number of
small plaits held together by metallic combs after a fashion seen
among elderly dames in Lombardy.</p>
<p>The eastern borderland of Italian language contains German-speaking
inhabitants in the provinces of Verona, Vicenza, Belluno
and Udine, who are living witnesses of the early German settlements
founded as trading posts on the way to the Adriatic coast.
Bavaria provided many of these emigrants in the beginning of
the thirteenth century. The language spoken by their descendants
is known locally as Cimbro. It has practically disappeared
from the Veronese district, where its survival is traced in the
forested areas of the “commune” of Progno through some 50
inhabitants. The inhabitants of the communes of Sappada and
Sauris and of the Timau district in the Paluzza commune also
employ German. It is estimated that 1,170 families, representing
about 5,500 inhabitants, speak Teutonic dialects in these Venetian
districts of Italy.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_25" id="FIG_25"></a>
<img src="images/i_109.jpg" width="650" height="465" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 25</span>—The localities of German speech in the Sette Communi districts of
Italy are underlined. The broken line indicates the Austro-Italian frontier.</p></div>
</div>
<p>South of the Dolomite Alps the tableland of the Sette Communi<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
is also inhabited by German-speaking subjects of the king
of Italy. Teutonic dialects have survived in seven villages scattered
in the adjoining valleys of the Upper Astico and the middle
Brenta. These communities formed the regency of the Sette
Communi, which from 1259 to 1807 was an independent state.
Rotzo, the westernmost and oldest, has a splendid location in the
wooded area at the outlet of Val Martello. In Roana to the east
over five hundred families still employ the German dialect as
their vernacular. At Asiago, however, the German element has
almost disappeared, although during the Middle Ages the town
was an important center of Teutonism, as is testified by the historical
collections deposited in its museums. Gallio is known in
history as a trading center of local magnitude. Enego, the last
settlement towards the east, was founded before its Teutonization,
for it was a Roman colony. San Giacomo di Lusiana is the
only settlement of German speech beyond the plateau borders.
Its situation on the southern slope brought it within the sphere<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
of Venetian influence to a degree never felt by its sister communities.</p>
<p>Past the Italian frontier, traveling towards Trent, every town
and village of the valley of the Adige bears an Italian name and
is peopled by Italians. Ala, Mori, Rovereto and Calliano are
types of these Italian communities within Austrian territory.
These small towns, scattered along the banks of the river which
brought life to the region, are peopled mainly by farmers. The
valley in which they are found has played an important part in
Italian history. In ancient times barbarian invaders marched to
the conquest of the peninsula through its conveniently situated
gap. During three centuries the armor-clad troops sent by German
emperors to crush revolts in Cisalpine cities crossed the
Alps at the Brenner Pass and followed the channel of the Adige
as it broadened towards the south. Down the same valley
Austrian regiments poured into Lombardy in 1860, when the
plainsmen gave signs of readiness to revolt from foreign rule.
Modern changes have failed to detract from the importance of
this ancient highway, for the shortest railroad route connecting
Italy with central Germany is constructed along the natural
groove carved by the southward flowing waters of the Adige, and
the transit trade between the two countries follows its channel.</p>
<p>The most important Germanic invasion of the Trentino in
historical times began in 375 <span class="fs70">A.D.</span> and lasted two centuries. This
movement was repeated in the last half of the tenth century.
Under the rule of the bishop-prince Frederick of Vanga, a considerable
number of German settlers established themselves on
his territory between the years 1207 and 1218. The actual Germanization
of the highlanders of the southern Tyrol had its start
in this period, the records of the time showing changes from
Italian to German in the names of localities as lands and estates
were acquired by Germans. But throughout medieval times and
to the end of the eighteenth century, historical records make
mention of the Florentine character of its industrial and commercial
life.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_26" id="FIG_26"></a>
<img src="images/i_111a.jpg" width="650" height="459" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 26</span>—View of the historic Brenner Puss. Through this mountain gap Teutonic
invaders have poured into Italy since the dawn of history.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_27" id="FIG_27"></a>
<img src="images/i_111b.jpg" width="650" height="461" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 27</span>—The mountain settlement of Cortina in the Ampezzo district in the
Trentino is inhabited mainly by Italians.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_28" id="FIG_28"></a>
<img src="images/i_112a.jpg" width="650" height="459" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 28</span>—The approach to Meran in the Austrian Tyrol and at the Italo-Germanic
language border.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_29" id="FIG_29"></a>
<img src="images/i_112b.jpg" width="650" height="460" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 29</span>—Stelvio Pass at the eastern edge of the area of Romansh dialects, showing
the mountainous character of the country in which this language has survived.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The southerly advance of the German language in the mountainous
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>province has followed the valleys of the Etsch and
Eisack, for the channels through which mountain waters flowed
towards the Adriatic also facilitated the transportation of goods
from the German highlands of central Europe to the Mediterranean.
A steady current of freight has been maintained in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
southerly course along this route since the beginning of continental
commerce in Europe. In the Middle Ages numerous
colonies of German traders had acquired solid footing along the
much traveled road over the Brenner Pass which connected
Augsburg and Venice.<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_30" id="FIG_30"></a>
<img src="images/i_113.jpg" width="350" height="707" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 30</span>—Sketch map of the Trentino showing languages spoken. Scale, 1:2,400,000.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Early activity of German traders stamped its imprint on the
linguistic map by a wedge of Teutonic speech thrust towards the
Trentino, between Italian on the west and Ladin on the east.
This linguistic protuberance occupies the valley of the Etsch
south of its confluence with the Eisack. The divide between the
two languages has its westernmost reach near Trafoi,<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> known
also as Travis. The junction of Swiss and Austrian political
boundaries at this point corresponds to the contact between the
German of the Tyrol and the Romanic idioms of Engadine.
Thence, the linguistic line of separation skirts the base of the
Ortler massif and subsequently coincides with the watershed of
the Etsch and Noce rivers. Ladin settlements begin north of the
Fleims valley<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> and spread beyond the Gradena basin (Grödenthal)
to Pontebba (Pontafel) and Malborghet where the meeting of
Europe’s three most important linguistic stocks, the Romanic,
Germanic and Slavic, occurs.</p>
<p>The language spoken by the Italians of the Trentino consists
of Lombard and Venetian dialects. Ladin dialects are spoken in
some of the small valleys east of the Adige. In the valley of
Monastero, near the Swiss frontier, the inhabitants speak a
dialect of Ladin or Romansh which is akin to Friulian. This
patois was in greater use during the Middle Ages. The Ladins,
both in Austria and Italy, are Italians in every respect save that
of language, although here also the two peoples are closely related.
Ladin language is a slightly altered form of Latin containing
words of non-Romanic stock which differ according to the locality
overrun by the Romans. The same definition applies to the
Romansh language of Switzerland. Romansh and Ladin are
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>therefore basically Latin languages which did not develop to the
stage of Italian or French and which differ from each other in
the number of pre-Roman words they contain. Friulian belongs
to the same category of Romance languages and differs from
Ladin merely in having a larger proportion of Italian words.
Like Ladin it is not a literary language and is therefore being
superseded by Italian. Romansh dialects of Switzerland will
probably survive longer since in the canton of Grisons they are
recognized as official together with German and Italian, and in
Engadine Romansh is still a literary dialect.</p>
<p>The claims of Italy in the Trentino include<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> the Bolzano
district lying at the confluence of the Isarco and the Adige. This
locality is peopled by 16,000 Germans and 4,000 Italians. Meran,
the upper valleys Of the Adige and Isarco together with their
affluents, Bressanone on the Isarco, and Bruneco on the Rienza
likewise fall within the territory claimed by Italy. A return to
the Italian fold of the small groups of Italians scattered between
Salorno and Bolzano, between Bolzano and Meran and between
Bruneco and Bressanone is shown in this manner to lie within
the realm of possibility. As early as 774 Charlemagne’s division
of the region between the kingdoms of Bavaria and Italy had
implied recognition of linguistic variations. But the importance
of maintaining German control over natural lines of access to
southern seas determined his successors to award temporal rights
in the southeastern Alps to bishops upon whose adherence to
Germanic interests reliance could be placed. The bishopric of
Trentino thus passed under the Teutonic sphere of influence.
The present political union of the territory of the old see with the
Austrian Empire is hence a relic of medieval German politics.</p>
<p>Historically the Trentino’s connection with Italy rests on
ancient foundations. At the height of Roman power Tridentium
was an important city. It was situated in the tenth Italian
region, known as Venetia et Histria. After the fall of the western
Empire it was included in the Italian districts conquered by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
Ostrogoths and Byzantines. Under the Lombards Trent became
the capital of a dukedom. In the Romano-Germanic feudal period
it was part of the kingdom of Italy constituted by Charles the
Great, and later, of the Marches of Verona established by Otto I.
Conrad II in 1027 turned the region over to religious ownership.
From this date on it is known as the princely bishopric of Trent.
The bishop-princes who ruled in the Trentino, however, were
constantly at war with the feudal lords who had authority over the
lands north and south of the Trentino. In the sixteenth century
the court of Bernardo Clesio, one of the most famous of these
religious rulers, was distinctly Italian in thought and customs.</p>
<p>The Trentino bishopric was abolished in 1805 by Napoleon
and the region then became part of the kingdom of Bavaria.
From 1809 to 1814, however, the Trentino, together with a part
of the upper Adige valley, was converted into an Italian
administrative district under the name of Dipartimento dell’ Alto
Adige. In 1815 the region was assigned to Austria together with
Lombardo-Venetia and the Tyrol.</p>
<p>Throughout the eventful history of the present millennium the
Tyrol has been the cockpit of Germano-Romance clashes. A
lively competition between German and Italian traders has always
been maintained within its borders. During the era of religious
upheavals, the Germans rallied to the cause of the Reformation
while the Italian element remained faithful to the authority of
the Vatican. Contact with the Teutonic element appears to have
failed, however, to eradicate or modify the Italian character of the
region’s life and institutions.<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a></p>
<p>The splendor of the Italian Renaissance stamped its mark on
all the Tyrolese districts drained by waters flowing southwards.
Castles and churches of the Trentino show the influence of Italian
architectural styles. Their interior ornamentation derived its
inspiration from the same source. In painting, the Bressanone
and Bolzano schools of the fifteenth century likewise maintained
Italian traditions in the valley of the upper Adige. Statues and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
bas-reliefs in the towns of this region also bear witness to the
Italian taste of its inhabitants.</p>
<p>All these artistic leanings towards Italy are best observed in
Trent itself. The celebrated castle of the “Buen Consiglio” is a
blend of Venetian and Veronese styles. Bramante was the
architect of the Tabarelli palace, and a disciple of Tullio Lombardo
built that of Moar. The Duomo di Trento owes its beauty
mainly to the artistic conceptions of the Comacini masters. Some
of its frescoes dating from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries
are the handicraft of Veronese artists. This Italian influence has
been maintained to the present day. A tourist reaching the city
will behold Dante’s symbolic statue—the work of Zocchi, a Florentine—immediately
upon leaving the main station.<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> Roaming
through the city his attention will be attracted by innumerable
reminders of modern Italian work of the type seen in the façade
of St. Peter’s church. These are concrete manifestations of an
intellectual and artistic outflow from the Italian border northward.</p>
<p>Reports on the German propaganda carried on in the Trentino
have been made on several occasions to their governments by
Italian consular agents.<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a> This movement is prosecuted with
untiring perseverance by the members of the Tiroler Volksbund,
an organization founded in 1905, for the purpose of diffusing
German language and customs in southern Tyrol. Schools and
other institutions managed by German staffs provide Teutonic
education free of cost to the natives. Periodicals and pamphlets
are distributed profusely to this end. Lectures setting forth the
Germanic origins of Trentino settlements are delivered. A more
aggressive method of action consists in sending out “Wanderlehrers”
or traveling teachers to give elementary courses from
village to village.</p>
<p>Descendants of Rheto-Romans settled in eastern Tyrol speak
a language of Latin stock which, in common with other mountain
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>languages, failed to blossom into literature mainly on account
of the secluded life of its highland users. The dialect is closely
allied to the Friulian. The two form together the western border
of the Slovene linguistic area and attain Triest on the south.
Lack of written masterpieces tends to weaken the life of the
language and it is being replaced by Italian. Concurrently with
the growth of the region’s foreign intercourse in modern times
invasion of German words can also be detected, though not to the
extent of impairing the fundamental Romanic strain.</p>
<p>The Adriatic provinces of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are
peopled mainly by Italians and Slavs. German and Hungarian
elements in the population consist of civil and military officials
and of merchants. From an ethnological and linguistic standpoint
the maritime district is Italian or Slav according to its elevation.
The Romanic stock forms the piedmont populations while the
dwellers of the hilly coast chains are of Slavic issue and speech.
The western coast of the Istrian peninsula, however, is an area of
Italian speech, which is generally confined to urban centers.</p>
<p>The following figures for the population of the Dalmatian
islands show the numerical inferiority of the Italians:<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdc" rowspan="4">Population<br />according to<br />census of<br />1910</td>
<td class="tdc" rowspan="4" colspan="2">Inhabitants<br />speaking<br />Serbo-Croatian<br />dialects</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdc" rowspan="3" colspan="2">Inhabitants<br />speaking Italian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx wd30 smcap">Locality</td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdr"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">Number</td><td class="tdr">Per cent</td><td class="tdr">Number</td><td class="tdr">Per cent</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lissa, St. Andrea and Busi</td><td class="tdr padr2">10,041</td><td class="tdr">9,939</td><td class="tdr">98.98</td><td class="tdr">92</td><td class="tdr">0.92</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lesina, Spalmadori and Torcola</td><td class="tdr padr2">16,861</td><td class="tdr">16,340</td><td class="tdr">96.91</td><td class="tdr">494</td><td class="tdr">2.92</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Curzola, Cazza, Lagosta and adjoining reefs</td><td class="tdr padr2">21,628</td><td class="tdr">21,186</td><td class="tdr">97.95</td><td class="tdr">436</td><td class="tdr">2.01</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Stagno district, including Meleda island<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a></td>
<td class="tdr padr2">9,424</td><td class="tdr">9,393</td><td class="tdr">99.67</td><td class="tdr">9</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p>
<p>Zara, Spalato, Sebenico, Ragusa and Cattaro,<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> however, contain
flourishing colonies of Italians whose commercial enterprise
has helped their mother tongue to prevail if not predominate in
their region. Outside of these cities, the Italian element, wherever
present, is restricted to littoral strips. The Slavs invariably
occupy the plateau and the slopes extending seaward.</p>
<p>The Istrian region of predominant Italian speech consists of
the western peninsular lowland extending south of Triest<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> to the
tip of the promontory beyond Pola.<a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> Istrians to whom Italian
is vernacular number 147,420 individuals according to the census
of 1910. The Slavs of the Karst and terraced sections constituting
the rest of the population belong to the Roman faith, but
have no other common bond with their Italian countrymen.</p>
<p>Istria is a triangle about 60 miles long with a maximum
breadth of 46 miles. It rises from the southwestern coast gradually
up to the Dinaric Alps. Owing to its undulating surface and
the absence of coastal plains, it may be regarded as a part of
this range, jutting out into the sea. On the whole, Istria may be
called a Karst land, for three-fourths of its surface consists of
Karst-forming limestone and only one-fourth of sandstone and
marl. With few exceptions its natural waterways are confined
to the sandstone districts. The peninsula is also a transition
region between the mild Mediterranean and central European
climates. The summers are dry and in autumn heavy rains fall.
Almost all the land is productive and 67 per cent of its population
live by agriculture and forestry.</p>
<p>Settlement by Slavs of the hills dominating the Adriatic
appears to have taken place continuously from the ninth to the
seventeenth century. Feudatory chiefs of medieval ages first
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>resorted to this method of developing the uncultivated slopes and
highlands of the eastern coast. The Venetian republic and the
Austrian government adopted similar measures of colonization.
Slavic tribes, hard pressed by their kinsmen or by Tatars from
the east, thus found refuge in the mountainous Dalmatian coastland
under the ægis of western nations. A traveler taking ship
today and sailing from harbor to harbor along the shores of the
eastern Adriatic would readily notice the numerical superiority
of these descendants of Slavs. They constitute the mass of
toilers in every walk of life, and sooner or later probably will
erect a political fabric on the foundations of their linguistic
preponderance.</p>
<p>Slavic dialects are found in the Friulian sections of eastern
Italy as well as in the Abruzzi and Molise regions. The Slavic
population of Friuli was estimated in 1851 at 26,676. The census
of 1901 records the existence of 5,734 Slavic-speaking families
scattered in 16 communi and consisting of about 36,000 individuals.</p>
<p>The Slavs of Italy may be divided into four dialectical groups
as follows:<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Natisone group composed of</td><td class="tdr">17,291</td><td class="tdl">individuals</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Torre <span class="pad2"> “</span> <span class="pad3">“</span> <span class="pad2">“</span></td><td class="tdr">12,986</td><td class="tdl pad3">“</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Judrio <span class="pad2">“</span> <span class="pad3">“</span> <span class="pad2">“</span></td><td class="tdr">1,230</td><td class="tdl pad3">“</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Resia <span class="pad2"> “</span> <span class="pad3">“</span> <span class="pad2">“</span></td><td class="tdr">4,671</td><td class="tdl pad3">“</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>The Molise group is the remnant of a once extensive Slav
colony which had reached the province of Chieti. Round-headedness,
accompanied by high stature and blondness, among
inhabitants of the communes of Vasto, Cupello, Monteoderisio,
Abbateggio, Lanciano, San Giovanni Teatino, Cascanditella and
San Vito Chietino betrays Slavic ancestry. And yet Slavic
dialects are hardly heard any longer in these country districts.
The communes of Acquaviva Collecroce and San Felice Slavo
alone boast of some 4,500 inhabitants who speak Slovene.</p>
<p>The Karst or Carso formation on which Slovene life developed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
is the western section of a long calcareous plateau which extends
from the Julian Alps, along the border of the ancient Friulian
gulf and attains Balkan ranges. It separates the valley of the
Save from the Adriatic. A characteristic aspect is noticeable
over all its extent in the thickness of its limestone beds and their
deep fissures. Surface water cannot collect and flow for any distance
without disappearing into a fissure. The erosion forms of
the plateau are of the Karst type and differ radically from those
of the average humid climate. Chambers of marvelous dimensions
are formed; funnel-shaped sink-holes dot the surface; and
the rivers run underground.</p>
<p>The Slovenes settled on the calcareous plateau of Carniola
cluster around Laibach and attain the area of German speech on
the north, along the Drave between Marburg and Klagenfurth.
Eastward they march with Hungarians and the Serbo-Croat
group of southern Slavs. Their southern linguistic boundary also
coincides with that of the latter. Around Gottschee, however, a
zone of German intervenes between Slovene and Croatian dialects.
Practically the entire eastern coast of the Gulf of Triest lies in
the area of Slovene speech. The group thereby acquires the
advantage of direct access to the sea, a fact of no mean importance
among the causes that contributed to its survival to the
present day in spite of its being surrounded by Germans, Hungarians,
Croats and Italians.</p>
<p>The Slovenes may be considered as laggards among the Slavic
immigrants who followed Avar invasions. They would probably
have occupied the fertile plains of Hungary had they not been
driven to their elevated home by the pressure of Magyar and
Turkish advances. Confinement in the upland prevented their
fusion with any of the successive occupants of the eastern plains
below their mountain habitations. Racial distinctiveness, characterized
by language no less than by a highly developed attachment
to tradition, resulted from this seclusion.</p>
<p>Starting from the Adriatic Sea in the vicinity of Triest the
boundary of Slovene territory, according to Niederle, extends to
Duino, Montefalcone, Gradisca and Cormons. From the last<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
locality it heads for Italian territory, within which it cuts off the
districts east of Tarcento and Resia from the area of Italian
speech. At Kanin the line is once more on Austrian soil. It now
proceeds to Pontafel, Saint-Hermagoras, Dobrac and Villach, the
latter city being mainly German. Beyond the Drave, the linguistic
frontier passes close to Woerther Lake and thence by
Kostenberg and Moosburg. From this town the divide is prolonged
to Gurk and extends towards Diex, Greutschach, Griffen
and St. Pancrace. It next attains Arnfels. Fifty years ago,
according to the same authority, the environs of this village were
inhabited by Slovene populations. The district has since then
been reclaimed by German speech. The same is true of the right
bank of the Mur in the vicinity of Radkersburg.</p>
<p>At Radgona, the Slovene boundary crosses the Mur once more
and extends northward into Hungary as far as the German village
of St. Gotthard, which it leaves to the north. Thence it turns
southward at the Raab and heads for the Mur, which it crosses
at Gornia Bistrica. The line then runs close to the provincial
boundaries of Croatia and Carniola before attaining the sea
again in Istria. The Slovene area thus delimited comprises the
duchy of Carniola, excepting the Gottschee enclave, northern
Istria, the Udine region, southeastern Karinthia, southern Styria
and part of the Hungarian “comitats” of Vas and Zala. This
Slovene land is now but a dwindled remnant of its former extension.
At one time the Slovenes extended as far west as the
Pusterthal in Tyrol, while their settlements even reached the
Danube (at Linz and Vienna).</p>
<p>Contact between languages on the Italo-Austrian frontier has
influenced the political relations between the two countries. The
whole foreign policy of the Austrian Empire, in fact, may be said
to have been stimulated mainly by the necessity of keeping its
mixed population in subjection. The central position of Austria-Hungary
had made it the meeting-place of every important race
in Europe. The mountain-girt monarchy is a seething reservoir
of nationalities. Germans from the west flow into it. Czechs and
Slovaks press in from the northwest, Poles and Ruthenians from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>
the north and northeast. A Rumanian drive proceeds from the
southeast. Croats, Serbians and Slovenes are steadily pushing
northward. Italians, advancing from the southwest, complete the
ring. Facing these racial swarms a central mass of Hungarians
are striving to expand against them.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_31" id="FIG_31"></a>
<img src="images/i_123.jpg" width="650" height="576" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 31</span>—The area of Slovene speech in Austria and adjacent parts of Italy.</p></div>
</div>
<p>For more than twelve centuries Austria’s geographical position
has made her the protectress of Europe from successive
onslaughts of barbarian hordes pressing from the east. The
German-speaking nucleus of the present Dual Monarchy was
founded, at the end of the eighth century, by Charles the Great
as a bulwark against the Avars. A little later the rôle of stemming
the tide of Hungarian attacks also devolved upon it. Fighting
incessantly and on the whole successfully against eastern
invaders, the Austrians gradually extended their territory<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
towards the Orient. The valley of the Danube provided them with
settling-land and passage-way. War and marriages brought
their share of added territory to the Hapsburg reigning family.
By 1526 Moravia, Bohemia, Silesia and Hungary had been added
to the Empire. Transylvania was conquered in the seventeenth
century, Galicia and Bukovina in the eighteenth. At the beginning
of the nineteenth century, Austria was the leader among
German-speaking states. Prussian shot and shell ousted her
from this position at the battle of Sadowa in 1866. But the task
undertaken over a thousand years ago is still being performed.
Austrians today are engaged in another effort to check the westward
Slavic flow.</p>
<p>The country is ill-prepared to meet its hereditary foe. The
sovereign existence of Austria-Hungary to this day can be
regarded only as an exceedingly marvelous feat of political jugglery.
Its weakness lies in the presence of strong contingents of
dissimilar races in its population. Struggle between the component
masses is as unending as it is passionate. To the lack of
linguistic or racial affinity must be added the want of a liberal
form of government in the strictly representative or federative
sense. Representative government, in the absence of everything
else, might have provided the required bond of political cohesion.
Of the total population of Austria only 11,000,000, or 24
per cent, are Germans. These Teutons pay allegiance to the
Hapsburg emperor along with 9,000,000 Hungarians, 3,000,000
Rumanians and about 1,000,000 Italians. The Slavic race, however,
outnumbers every other element in the Empire. Its
21,000,000 members constitute 44 per cent of the subjects of
Charles I.</p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_III" id="PLATE_III"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. III</em></p>
<a href="images/i_125-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_125.jpg" width="650" height="387" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">AUSTRIA–HUNGARY
AND PARTS OF SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE SHOWING LANGUAGES</p></div>
</div>
<p>In one sense Austria’s mission of protecting Europe ended as
soon as the Ottoman Empire ceased to be a source of danger.
To consolidate Danubian nationalities in a single group capable
of withstanding the Turkish advance had constituted Austria’s
most glorious part in modern history. With the elimination of
the Turkish danger, the necessity of political union among the
peoples occupying the valley of the Danube was removed. The
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>chief reason for the maintenance of an Austrian state thereby
ceases to exist. Events of our own times reveal the natural
working out of these international problems. As long as Mohammedanism
threatened to absorb Christianity in southeastern
Europe, the various peoples of the Austrian Empire stood
shoulder to shoulder against a common foe. The sense of security
now induces them to turn their thoughts on themselves and
effectively hasten the growth of national consciousness based on
ideals and aspirations which can be expressed in a common language.</p>
<p>The passing of Austria’s usefulness as a nation has been
marked by the country’s growing vassalage to the leading Teutonic
power. At Berlin, the center of Imperial Germany, the aim
of every leader is to further the easterly expansion of the Empire.
Austria, commanding the natural route to the southeast, figures
as a precious asset in these imperial estimates. But success to
German ambition spells defeat to the dreams of political independence
cherished in the minds of the peoples of Austria-Hungary.
A conflict of vital importance to each contestant is
raging. The struggle is likely to be maintained wherever more
than a single language continues to be spoken.</p>
<p>The mastery of the Adriatic, claimed by Italy at present, has
been contested in the past twenty-five centuries by every people
which succeeded in gaining a foothold on its shores. Illyrians,
Greeks, Romans, Byzantines, Venetians and Turks each in their
day acquired maritime supremacy in the Mediterranean, and
naturally aspired to control this waterway. The prize was worth
fighting for. It was part of the lane of traffic between the rich
valley of the Po, the lands beyond the Alps and eastern countries.
In the present century eastern trade generally runs in
different channels. A sufficient tonnage, however, finds its way
to the great harbors of the Adriatic to excite Italian ambitions.
Moreover Italian manufacturers are looking forward to the
establishment of crosswise trade relations with the Balkan
peninsula. These are economic considerations which impart
definite aim to the policy of Italian statesmen.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span></p>
<p>The most satisfactory picture of Italian desire to annex
Dalmatia appears on maps of the Adriatic, which show the contrast
between the opposite coasts. On the Italian side, the coastline
runs with monotonous uniformity. It is devoid of the headlands,
gulfs or islands which impart economic, strategic and
scenic value to Dalmatia. Barring short stretches in Puglia the
entire Italian coast is shallow and sandy. Its well-known ports
hardly deserve the name. Mariners are well aware of the
obstacles to navigation along the whole western Adriatic shore.
At the head of this sea, especially, the situation for Italian
shipping is most unfavorable, owing to the large number of
rivers which discharge material collected from practically the
entire eastern watershed of the Alps and that of the northern
Apennines. From west to east some among the most important
of these rivers are the Po, Adige, Piave and Isonzo. This
piling of material, added to the process of land emergence going
on at the head of the Adriatic, impairs the value of the Gulf of
Venice to modern navigation.</p>
<p>The Dalmatian coast, however, with its numerous bays and
gulfs setting far into the land and broken by many headlands,
is fringed by a garland of outlying islands. These natural
features of the region provide the advantages denied to Italy.
Almost every mile of shore in Dalmatia contains a commodious
harbor for merchantmen or a well-sheltered base for war vessels.
Most of the rivers originating in the mountain chains overlooking
blue water flow eastward toward the Danube. Very little
silt and sediment therefore finds its way to the Dalmatian
coast.</p>
<p>Linguistically, the eastern shore of the Adriatic is Serbian or
Albanian. But the history of this coastal land is Italian in spite
of the showing of census returns as to the decided numerical
inferiority of Italians within its limits. Rome had reached Dalmatia
and the Near East by way of the Adriatic. A whole chain
of imposing ruins extending to the wild Albanian shores bear the
unmistakable impress of Roman splendor. In the partition of the
Roman Empire in 295 <span class="fs70">A.D.</span> Dalmatia was assigned to the western<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
and not to the eastern half. The period
of its subjection to Venetian rule is one
of the most brilliant in its history. All
the civilization it received came from
the west.</p>
<p>The fact is that the Italian element
has always been predominant. After
1866 its influence was viewed with disfavor
by the Austrian government.
Serbians and Croats were encouraged
to settle in the Italian communities of
the coast and officials of the Dual Monarchy
were instructed to assist the Slavs
in every possible manner with a view to
counterbalancing Italian primacy in the
province. In recent years the task of
the Austrian government became doubly
difficult, for its representatives could not
avoid playing alternately into the hands
of Serbians and Italians.</p>
<p>Dalmatia has always greeted Italian
thought as the heritage of Rome and
Venice. Its history, its most notable
monuments and its whole culture are
products of either Roman or Venetian
influence. The maritime cities in particular
still remain strongholds of Italian
thought. Almost every one boasts of
a native son who has distinguished himself
in the cause of Italy.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_32" id="FIG_32"></a>
<a href="images/i_129-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_129.jpg" width="650" height="133" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 32</span>—Map of the Dalmatian coast of the Adriatic. Scale, 1:4,000,000. (Ancient names in hair-line type.)</p></div>
</div>
<p>Zara, which Italian authors delight
in qualifying as “italianissima,” is the
native city of the Italian patriot Arturo
Colantti. The great Dalmatian poet
Niccoló Tomasseo, whose monument was
erected in Sebenico in 1896, was a son<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>
of this city and, although an intensely patriotic Slav, nevertheless
thus expressed himself in Italian:</p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry" lang="it" xml:lang="it">
<p class="verse0">Nè più tra’l monte e il mar, povero lembo</p>
<p class="verse0">Di terra e poche ignude isole sparte,</p>
<p class="verse0">O Patria mia, sarai; ma la rinata</p>
<p class="verse0">Serbia guerriera mano e mite spirto,</p>
</div></div>
<p class="noindent">showing thereby the extent of the hold of Italian culture
over the land. Again, Spalato is the birthplace of Antonio Bajamonti,
one of the greatest exponents of Italy’s claims over
Dalmatia.</p>
<p>According to the Austrian census of 1910 the population of
the province consisted of 645,666 inhabitants. Of these it is estimated
that 60,000 are Italians, who constitute the progressive
and educated element of the population. The Slav inhabitants
number approximately 480,000, but only about 30,000 among them
have a speaking knowledge of Italian. The mass of this Slavic
element is uneducated.</p>
<p>The Illyrians were early inhabitants of the eastern Adriatic
coast whom the Romans had conquered in order to check piracy
in the Adriatic. After being tamed these barbarians formed the
substratum of the population of Adriatic cities. Throughout the
coast their language was displaced during the Middle Ages by
the Venetian of Italian traders. In the Albanian mountains, however,
the old Illyrian tongue strongly impregnated with Latin
words still survives. Roman influence could not be exerted on
this rugged land as strongly as on the coast.</p>
<p>Rome’s ancient domination of the Illyrian coast and Wallachian
plains led to highly interesting consequences. A genuine
Romance language was once spoken by the mountain population
of shepherds which extended across the entire Balkan peninsula
from the Dalmatian coast, through the Bosnian and Serbian
highlands, into the easternmost ranges of the Carpathians. The
similarity observable in Balkan and Carpathian mountain dialects
thus finds its source in the original easterly expansion of Rome.
The Banat territory, in which the proportion of Rumanian inhabitants
is high, is the bridge land which connects the Rumanian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
form of Latin used on the broad Transylvanian shelf to the
Albanian prevailing in the broken-up highlands of Albania.
Romance speech therefore found a ready soil in the Balkan uplifts.
It may even be detected in the mountainous sections of Thrace,
a province which also fell under Roman rule during the transition
period from pagan to Christian days.</p>
<p>The arrival of Slavs in the seventh century forced the Romans
to take refuge behind city walls, so that although the vast non-urban
part of the province became Slavic in population, the cities
remained Latin and formed themselves into a number of independent
republics. These city states passed under Venetian
protection in the ninth and tenth centuries to safeguard themselves
against the piratical raids of Slavs who had succumbed to
the nefarious influence exerted by the dissected coast with its
numerous fiords and deep-water harbors.</p>
<p>The Venetian protectorate soon became converted into direct
sovereignty. But the yoke of the Doges lay light on the land, the
administration of cities being left entirely in the hands of the
citizens. Venetian authority was most strongly felt in Dalmatia
after the assumption of the title of Dux Histriae et Dalmatiae by
Doge Pietro Orseolo II. All the efforts of Hungarians in the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and of Turks in the seventeenth,
to insinuate themselves into Dalmatian affairs were futile.
The imposing barrier of the Dinaric Alps forbade intercourse
between Dalmatia and the east. Life and progress flowed into
the province from the west over Adriatic waters.</p>
<p>Dalmatia changed hands frequently during the Napoleonic
period. Perhaps it is on this account that the Dalmatian, when
questioned regarding his nationality, answers by stating that he
has two languages. Of these he calls one “lingua del cuore,” and
the other “lingua del pane.” His native province was awarded
to Austria by the treaty of Campoformio in 1797 and subsequently
annexed to Napoleon’s Empire by the treaty of Presburg in 1805.
It reverted to Austrian rule in 1814. Successive masters, however,
failed to root out Italian in the region. The language was
recognized as official until 1860. The formation of a united<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
Italian state marked the beginning of a repressive policy directed
against Italians by the Austrian government. The effort of the
Hapsburg administration was entirely directed towards the development
of the Adriatic Slavs in order to counterbalance Italian
influence. A great revival of Croatian and Serbian national feeling
resulted from this policy.</p>
<p>The award of the entire eastern Adriatic coast to Italy would
not only trespass on lands of alien speech, but would seriously
hamper future economic development of Croatians and Serbians
by preventing these peoples from attaining the sea. These points
are admitted by most Italian irredentists. They therefore limit
their claims to the Istrian peninsula and the coast region of
Dalmatia comprised between the Velebiti range and the Narenta
river. Italy’s position in the Adriatic would be improved by the
recognition of the rights of her Slav neighbors. The goodwill of
a united and liberated Jugoslavia, which would be bound to Italy
by ties of interest and sentiment, would thus be acquired.</p>
<p>The Croatian coastland, in the section which extends along the
waterway of the same name from the gulf of Fiume to the mouth
of the Zermagna river, is known as the Morlacca. The bay of
Buccari is strategically necessary for the protection of Fiume,
and Italians would probably make a strong claim for its possession
in case the larger seaport came into their possession. The
Serbian coastland really begins south of the Narenta river and
centers around Ragusa. This is the only city of any importance
on the Adriatic coast in which evidences of Serbian culture are
discernible.</p>
<p>The old Slavic settlers were probably traders who plied between
the coasts of Dalmatia and Abruzzi during the Middle Ages.
In the kingdom of Naples Slav colonists are known as early as
the eleventh century, during the reign of Emperor Otto I. The
bulk of Slavic immigration into Italy dates, however, from the
beginning of the fifteenth century when possession of the coast
provinces was disputed by the Aragonians and Angevins. Both
claimants induced Slavs to colonize the contested regions on condition
that they would recognize the authority of those who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
provided them with land. At a later period the advance of
Turkish hordes in the Balkans drove a large number of Slavic
families westward.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_33" id="FIG_33"></a>
<img src="images/i_133.jpg" width="650" height="681" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 33</span>—The Slavic colonies of the Molise group in eastern Italy are shown by
black dots.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The Turkish conquest of Greece also forced many Greek
families to seek safety on the Italian mainland. As a result, two
communities of Greek speech are found on Italian territory at
Lecce in the province of Puglia and at Bora in Calabria. The
vernacular of both these regions contains a strong proportion of
Italian words without, however, losing its affinity with the original<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
mother tongue. The Lecce community consists of 4,973 families
scattered in nine communi. The southern group is represented
by 2,389 families settled in four communi of the Bora district, in
Reggio di Calabria and in Palizzi. Altogether Greek is spoken as
a vernacular by 30,700 inhabitants of Italy.</p>
<p>Still another reminder of the Turkish conquests of the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries is afforded by the presence of an Albanian
element living along the eastern coast of Italy. This group consists
of between 80,000 and 90,000 Albanians speaking their own
language. The purity of Albanian speech and custom has been
preserved by them on the alien soil skirting western Adriatic
waters.<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a></p>
<p>This total shows a marked decrease from the figure of 96,000
reported in the census of 1901. Emigration accounts mainly for
this loss. At the same time, a tendency among Albanians to
forsake their vernacular for Italian is discernible as intercourse
with the dominant element increases.</p>
<p>All these nuclei of foreign languages cannot impair the unity
of Italian nationality because the racial distinctions on which
they are based have been largely obliterated. The final supremacy
of Italian language is already in sight. From the valleys of
Piedmont to the eastern coastlands which face Albania, the alien
tongues are giving way before the national vernacular, perhaps
just because no pressure or effort to hasten their disappearance
is being exerted by the government.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center pg-brk">TABLE I</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Inhabitants of Italy Speaking Non-Italian Vernaculars<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdlx smcap">Language</td><td class="tdlx">Localities</td><td class="tdc" colspan="2">Number of Families<a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a><br />
(Average of four persons<br />to the family)</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">French</td><td class="tdl">Saluzzo (Cuneo)</td><td class="tdr wd20">238</td><td class="tdr wd10"> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Aosta (Torino)</td><td class="tdr">15,692</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Pignerol</td><td class="tdr">1,937</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Suse</td><td class="tdr">1,779</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">German</td><td class="tdl">Aosta (Torino)</td><td class="tdr">430</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Domodossola (Novara)</td><td class="tdr">250</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Varallo</td><td class="tdr">412</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Asiago (Vicenza)</td><td class="tdr">501</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Tregnago (Verona)</td><td class="tdr">30</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Pieve di Cadore (Belluno)</td><td class="tdr">299</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Tolmezzo (Udine)</td><td class="tdr">280</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Slovene</td><td class="tdl">Cividale del Friuli (Udine)</td><td class="tdr">3,769</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Gemona</td><td class="tdr">120</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Tolmezzo</td><td class="tdr">990</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Tarcento</td><td class="tdr">1,371</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Serbian</td><td class="tdl">Larino (Campobasso)</td><td class="tdr">1,069</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Albanian</td><td class="tdl">Larino (Campobasso)</td><td class="tdr">2,431</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Penne (Teramo)</td><td class="tdr">66</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Ariano di Puglia (Avel.)</td><td class="tdr">763</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">San Severo (Foggia)</td><td class="tdr">832</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Taranto (Lecce)</td><td class="tdr">757</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Lagonegro (Potenza)</td><td class="tdr">2,319</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Catanzaro</td><td class="tdr">701</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Cotrone (Catanzaro)</td><td class="tdr">789</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Nicastro</td><td class="tdr">434</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Castrovillari (Cosenza)</td><td class="tdr">3,330</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Cosenza</td><td class="tdr">1,441</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Paola (Cosenza)</td><td class="tdr">408</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Rossano</td><td class="tdr">1,702</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Corleone (Palermo)</td><td class="tdr">385</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Palermo</td><td class="tdr">2,733</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greek</td><td class="tdl">Lecce</td><td class="tdr">4,935</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Gerace (Reggio di Calab.)</td><td class="tdr">129</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Reggio di Calabria</td><td class="tdr">1,841</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Catalonian</td><td class="tdl">Alghero (Sassari)</td><td class="tdr">2,552</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">———</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad8">Total</td><td class="tdr">57,715</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p>
<p>The proportion of inhabitants of Italian (including Ladin)
speech in the Adriatic lands claimed by Italy is given as follows
according to the Austrian Census of 1910:<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a></p>
<p class="p1 center">TABLE II</p>
<p class="negin2 fs80 smcap">Proportion of Inhabitants of Italian (Including Ladin) Speech in the
Adriatic Lands Claimed by Italy According to the Austrian Census of
1910:</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdc">Number of Italian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdc smcap wd15">Coast</td><td class="tdc wd15"></td><td class="tdc">Total number of</td><td class="tdc">(and Ladin) speaking</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdc smcap">Provinces</td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdc">Austrian subjects</td><td class="tdc">Austrian subjects</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Triest (city)</td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdry">190,913</td><td class="tdry">118,959</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Görz “</td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdry">29,291</td><td class="tdry">14,812</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Görz</td><td class="tdc">(district)</td><td class="tdry">73,275</td><td class="tdry">2,765</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gradisca</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">31,321</td><td class="tdry">26,263</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Monfalcone</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">47,858</td><td class="tdry">45,907</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Sesana</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">30,078</td><td class="tdry">343</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tolmein</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">38,070</td><td class="tdry">29</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rovigno (city)</td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdry">11,308</td><td class="tdry">10,859</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Capodistria</td><td class="tdc">(district)</td><td class="tdry">87,652</td><td class="tdry">38,006</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lussin</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">20,450</td><td class="tdry">9,884</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Mitterburg</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">48,243</td><td class="tdry">4,032</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Parenzo</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">60,368</td><td class="tdry">41,276</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Pola</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">85,943</td><td class="tdry">40,863</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Veglia</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">21,136</td><td class="tdry">1,544</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Volosca</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">51,363</td><td class="tdry">953</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdc">Number of Italian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdc">Total number of</td><td class="tdc">(and Ladin) speaking</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdc smcap">Dalmatia</td><td class="tdc"></td><td class="tdc">Austrian subjects</td><td class="tdc">Austrian subjects</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Benkovac</td><td class="tdc">(district)</td><td class="tdry">44,054</td><td class="tdry">84</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Cattaro</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">36,014</td><td class="tdry">538</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Curzola</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">29,695</td><td class="tdry">444</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Imotski</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">42,086</td><td class="tdry">46</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Knin</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">54,936</td><td class="tdry">186</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lesina</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">26,902</td><td class="tdry">586</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Makarska</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">27,649</td><td class="tdry">117</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Metkovie'">Metkovic</ins></td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">15,475</td><td class="tdry">32</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ragusa</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">38,632</td><td class="tdry">526</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">San Pietro<br />(Brazza)</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">22,865</td><td class="tdry">265</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Sebenico</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">57,658</td><td class="tdry">968</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Sinj</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">57,021</td><td class="tdry">111</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Spalato</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">98,509</td><td class="tdry">2,357</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Zara</td><td class="tdc">“</td><td class="tdry">83,359</td><td class="tdry">11,768</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> Colonie straniere nel territorio politico. <cite>La Geogr.</cite>, Vol. 3, 1915, May-June,
pp. 222-224.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> L. Fune: Les parlers populaires du Département des Alpes-Maritimes, <cite>Bull.
Géogr. Hist. et Descrip.</cite>, 1897, No. 2, pp. 298-303.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> Op. cit.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> Blocher u. Garraux: Die deut. Ortsnamenformen in Westschweiz, <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>,
Vol. 5, 1906, p. 170.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> The Italian population of Austria-Hungary is estimated at 768,422 according
to the Austrian census of 1910. Italian computations set the total number of Italians
living in Austria at 837,000, distributed as follows (<cite>Boll. Real. Soc. Geogr.</cite>, Aug. 1,
1915, p. 897):</p>
<div class="center">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="80%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Upper Adige Valley</td><td class="tdr">25,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Trentino</td><td class="tdr">373,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Triest</td><td class="tdr">142,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Austrian Friuliland</td><td class="tdr">93,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Istria</td><td class="tdr">148,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Dalmatia</td><td class="tdr">30,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Fiume</td><td class="tdr">26,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">Total</td><td class="tdr over">837,000</td></tr>
</table></div>
</div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> G. de Lucchi: Trentino e Tirolo, <cite>Boll. 16, Minist. Aff. Esteri</cite>, Rome, 1915, p. 70.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a>
A. Dauzat: Les <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'valées italiennes'">vallées italiennes</ins> de langue allemande, <cite>A Travers le Monde</cite>,
1913, Sept. 6, pp. 285-286.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> O. Noel, Histoire du commerce du monde, Paris, 1891, Vol. 2, pp. 148-168.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> B. Auerbach: Races et nationalités en Autriche-Hongrie, Paris, 1898, p. 86.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> Scheller, Deutsche u. Romanen in Südtirol u. Venetien, <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, 1877, pp.
365-385.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> A. Galanti: I diritti storici ed etnici dell’ Italia sulle terre irredente, <cite>La Geogr.</cite>,
Vol. 3, Nos. 3-4, March-April 1915, p. 88.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> A. Galanti: I Tedeschi sul versante meridionale delle Alpi, Typ. Acad. Lincei,
Rome, 1885, p. 185.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> According to press reports in 1915 Dante’s monument was destroyed by the
Austrians.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> G. de Lucchi: Trentino e Tirolo, <cite>Boll. 16, Minist. Aff. Esteri</cite>, Rome, 1915.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> O. Keude: Italien und die Dalmatienische Inselfrage, <cite>Kartogr. Zeits.</cite>, Vienna,
Nov. 15, 1915.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> Austrian census returns have been the object of frequent criticism in non-Germanic
countries. The political interests of the Austrian government may have
led its officials to minimize the importance of the language spoken by dissenting peoples.
A tendency to overestimate the spread of German has always been suspected.
A common practice consists in forming artificial administrative districts so as to
create German numerical superiority within their borders. As a rule an increase of
10 per cent in the number of Slavs, Rumanians and Italians can be safely added to
the figures set forth in government statistics. Conversely the same percentage may
be subtracted with safety from the totals for Germans and Hungarians.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> Italian predominates in both Zara and Spalato, the latter city being second in
commercial importance along the Dalmatian coast. It is estimated that, in all, more
than 18,000 Italians inhabit Dalmatia.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> Triest and its environs are peopled mainly by Italians. The suburbs are inhabited
by crowded Slavic settlements. The census of 1910 shows 118,960 Italians,
57,920 Slovenes, 11,860 Germans and 2,400 Croats. For Istria returns of the same
date give: Italians 147,417, Serbo-Croatians 168,184, Slovenes 55,134.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> M. Wutte: Das Deutschtum in Österreichischen Küstenland, <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>,
Vol. 8, 1909, p. 202.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> G. Canastrelli: Il numero degli Slavi in Friuli, <cite>Riv. Geogr. It.</cite>, Vol. 21,
Nos. 1-2, Jan-Feb. 1914, pp. 96-102.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> O. Marinelli: Il numero degli Albanesi in Italia, <cite>Riv. Geogr. It.</cite>, Vol. 20, pp.
364-367; A. Similari: Gli Albanesi in Italia, loro costumi e poesie popolari, Naples,
1891.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> <cite>Annuario Statistico Italiano</cite>, 2d series, Vol. 4, 1914, Roma, 1915, p. 28.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> The Italian practice of computing by families is a result in this instance of
the official standpoint which recognizes foreign languages as prevailing only in home
life.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> G. Lukas: Die Latinität der adriatischen Küste Österreich-Ungarns—Geographische
Vorlesungen, <cite>Pet. Mitt</cite>., Vol. 6, Nov. 1915, pp. 413-416.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER V</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">SCANDINAVIAN AND BALTIC LANGUAGES</span></h2>
<p>Scandinavia’s remoteness from the center of European
political strife has not saved the region from the inconveniences
arising from linguistic clashes. Especially is this true where
political and linguistic boundaries do not coincide. The Danish-German
frontier has been marked by antagonism between Danes
and Germans. Denmark’s hold on Schleswig-Holstein prior to
1866 had engendered bitter feeling among Germans, who considered
the subjection of their kinsmen settled on the right bank of
the Elbe estuary as unnatural. After Prussia had annexed the
contested region, it was the Danes’ turn to feel dissatisfied and
to claim the districts occupied by their countrymen.</p>
<p>The problem of Schleswig-Holstein is a direct consequence of
Germany’s geography. By its position in Europe the Teutonic
empire is essentially a land power. Its maritime development
began in the midst of adverse natural conditions in the northern
confines of the country. The southern Baltic and the North Sea
are both shallow. Sandbanks and winter ice hamper navigation
in the easternmost stretch of these waters. An outlet exists only
in the round-about and rock-studded Danish straits. The Oder,
Elbe and Ems are constantly discharging material collected from
the mountainous heart of Europe. The harbors of the northwestern
shore are artificial and require ceaseless watching, for
all of which German navigation pays a heavy annual tax.</p>
<p>The Danish tongue of land which divides Germany’s northern
sea boundary into two separate regions contains in its eastern
and northern coasts the very advantages which Germany cannot
find on its northern frontier. Eastern Jutland boasts a few
natural harbors located at the head of the indentations which
impart a fiord-like aspect to this coast and which in course of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
time have grown into centers of commercial activity. German
shipping circles would consider the annexation of the Danish
peninsula to Germany as a measure leading to high economic
advantages, even though the construction of the Kiel canal has
materially changed conditions which affected the Danish-German
situation when the duchies of Schleswig and Holstein were
annexed in 1866.</p>
<p>The present Danish-speaking population of Schleswig-Holstein
is variously estimated at between 140,000 and 150,000. These
subjects of the Kaiser occupy the territory south of the Danish
boundary to a line formed by the western section of the Lecker
Au, the southern border of the swampy region extending south
of Rens and the northern extension of the Angeln hills. Between
this line and the area in which German is spoken a zone of the
old Frisian tongue of Holland survives along the western coast
of the peninsula from the Lecker Au to the Treene river.<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a>
Frisian is also spoken in the coastal islands.</p>
<p>The degree to which linguistic variations adapt themselves to
physical configuration is admirably illustrated in this case, by
the southerly extension of Danish along the eastern section of the
peninsula where persistence of the Baltic ridge appears in the
hilly nature of the land. The Low German of the long Baltic
plain also continued to spread unimpeded within the low-lying
western portion of the narrow peninsula, until its northward
extension was arrested by uninhabited heath land. The presence
of Frisian along the western coast is undoubtedly connected with
the adaptability of Frisians to settle in land areas reclaimed from
the sea.</p>
<p>The province of Schleswig began to acquire historical prominence
as an independent duchy in the twelfth century. Barring
few interruptions its union with the Danish crown has been continuous
to the time of the Prussian conquest. In 1848 both
Schleswig and Holstein were disturbed by a wave of political
agitation which expressed itself in demands for the joint incorporation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
of both states in the German Confederation. To what
extent the mass of Danish inhabitants of the duchies took part in
this movement is a matter of controversy. Holstein was an
ancient fief of the old Germano-Roman Empire. Its population
has always been largely German. But the duchy of Schleswig is
peopled mainly by Danes. By the terms of the treaty of Prague
of August 23, 1866, both Austria and Prussia had agreed to
submit final decision on the question of nationality to popular
vote.<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a> The provisions of the clause dealing with the referendum,
however, were not carried out, and on Jan. 12, 1867, Schleswig
was definitely annexed by Prussia.<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a></p>
<p>Incorporation of the Danish provinces was followed by systematic
attempts to Germanize the population<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> through the
agency of churches and schools. In addition a number of colonization
societies such as the “<span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Ansiedelungs Verein für westliche
Nordschleswig</span>,” founded at Rödding in 1891,<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a> and the “<span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Deutsche
Verein für das nordliche Schleswig</span>” were formed to introduce
German ownership of land in the Danish districts. The final
years of the nineteenth century in particular constituted a period
of strained feeling between Danes and Germans owing to unsettled
conditions brought about by duality of language and
tradition.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_34" id="FIG_34"></a>
<img src="images/i_140.jpg" width="650" height="686" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 34</span>—Sketch map of Schleswig-Holstein showing languages spoken. According
to the German viewpoint. Scale, 1:1,200,000. (Based on maps on pp. 59, 60, Andree’s
Handatlas, 6th ed.)</p></div>
</div>
<p>At present the problem of Schleswig is considered settled by
the German government. A treaty signed on January 11, 1907,
between the cabinets of Berlin and Copenhagen defined the status
of the inhabitants of the annexed duchy. The problem of the
“Heimatlose” or citizens without a country<a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a> was solved by the
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>recognition of the right of choice of nationality on their part.
The German government considered this measure as satisfying
the aspirations of its subjects of Danish birth. Nevertheless,
although the Danish government appeared to share these views,
the acquiescence of Danes living in Germany to any solution other
than the restoration to Denmark of the Danish-speaking sections
of Schleswig remains doubtful. That suspicion of the loyalty of
the Schleswig Danes is still entertained in Germany is shown
by statements like that made by Henry Goddard Leach, Secretary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
of the American-Scandinavian Foundation, when he asserted<a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a>
that Roald Amundsen, discoverer of the South Pole, was prevented
from lecturing in Norwegian, in the town of Flensborg,
because the language resembled Danish.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_35" id="FIG_35"></a>
<img src="images/i_141.jpg" width="650" height="684" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 35</span>—Sketch map of Schleswig-Holstein showing languages spoken. According
to the Danish viewpoint. Scale, 1:1,200,000. (After Rosendal based on Clausens
and Heyers.)</p></div>
</div>
<p>In Norway the linguistic problem goes under the name of
Maalstraev. The question of language in that country was
debated with marked fervor<a name="FNanchor_79_79" id="FNanchor_79_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a> during the years prior to the separation
from Sweden. “Freedom with self-government, home,
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>land and our own language” was the plea of Mr. Jörgen Lövland,
subsequently Premier of Norway, in an address to the Norwegian
youth in 1904. “Political freedom,” then said Mr. Lövland, “is
not the deepest and greatest. Greater is it for a nation to preserve
her intellectual inheritance in her native tongue.”</p>
<p>Norwegian history is not continuous, complaisant historians to
the contrary. A long break occurs from the Union of Kalmar in
1397, when the country ceased to exist as a political entity, to
1814. During this period of extinction, Norway was a mere
geographical shuttlecock tossed between Sweden and Denmark.
The latter country as a rule obtained the upper hand in its dealings
with Norway. This relation accounts for the analogies in
the languages of the two nations. But although Norway had
seceded from Denmark in 1814, the Danish language, representing
the speech of the more energetic and better educated Danes,
remained official. Four and a half centuries of union between the
two countries had made Danish the medium of intellectual development
throughout Norway. But this linguistic invasion was
accompanied by a notable modification of Danish. Norwegian
intonations and sound articulations became adapted to it and the
Norwego-Danish language, which is spoken today, gradually came
into use.</p>
<p>This hybrid language, however, does not prevail exclusively.
About 95 per cent of the Norwegians speak, according to districts,
different dialects derived from the Old Norse. The Norwego-Danish,
or Riksmaal, is the language of polite society and the one
which a foreigner naturally learns when in Norway. The language
of the land, or Norsk as it is called by the Norwegians,
has the merit of being more homogeneous than either Danish or
Swedish.</p>
<p>Nationality and language have grown apace in Norway. Prior
to the nineteenth century the use of words taken from the Norwegian
dialects was considered bad form. The granting of a
constitution to the Norwegians, in 1814, created a strong feeling
of nationality throughout the land. This spirit was reflected in
active research for every form of Old Norse culture. Hitherto<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
despised patois words were forced into prose or poetry by the
foremost Norwegian writers, a movement to Norsefy the Riksmaal
thus being originated.</p>
<p>As a result of these endeavors a new language, the “Landsmaal,”
or fatherland speech, came into being about the middle
of the nineteenth century. The name of Ivar Aasen will always
be linked with it. This highly gifted peasant devoted his life to
the idea of a renaissance of the Old Norse language through the
unification of the current peasant dialects. Scientific societies,
urged by patriotism no less than by genuine scholarly interest,
granted him subsidies which enabled him to carry on his studies.
Two of his works—“The Grammar of the Norwegian Popular
Language,” published in 1848, and a “Dictionary of the Norwegian
Popular Language,” in 1850—virtually established a new
medium of speech in Norway.</p>
<p>Landsmaal was happily introduced just about the time when
a sense of national consciousness began to dawn on Norwegian
minds. By a number of enactments of the Storting the study of
the new national tongue was made compulsory. This body first
acted in May 1885 by requesting the Government “to adopt the
necessary measures so that the people’s language, as school and
official language, be placed side by side with our ordinary written
speech.”<a name="FNanchor_80_80" id="FNanchor_80_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> Then, in 1892, the following law for elementary schools
was framed: “The school board (in each district) shall decide
whether the school readers and text-books shall be composed in
Landsmaal or the ordinary book-‘maal’ and in which of these
languages the pupil’s written exercises shall in general be composed.
But the pupil must learn to read both languages.”
Finally, in 1896, the study of Landsmaal was made obligatory in
the high schools.</p>
<p>After Norway secured complete national independence, in
1905, the Landsmaal advanced rapidly. Its use was permitted in
university examinations. By 1909 one hundred and twenty-five
out of six hundred and fifty school districts had adopted “New
Norse” as the medium of instruction.<a name="FNanchor_81_81" id="FNanchor_81_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> In the bishopric of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>Bergen the new language came to stay in 56 out of 101 country
parishes. The issue between Landsmaal and Riksmaal being
closely linked with nationalism in Norway, many Norwegians have
now come to look upon the Danish tongue as a sign of former
vassalage. New Norse, on the other hand, embodies the newly
acquired national independence. In the eyes of patriots it is the
language which is most closely allied to the saga tongue of their
Viking ancestors. And yet it is stated that less than a thousand
persons in Norway actually use New Norse in their conversation.<a name="FNanchor_82_82" id="FNanchor_82_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a>
The supplanting of Norwego-Danish by the made-to-order
Landsmaal bids fair to take time. But the process of welding
Norwegian dialects into a single national language is going on.
In this must be sought the significance of Norway’s language
agitation. A Norwegian tongue which will be spoken within Norwegian
boundaries is being formed. In recent years it has been
customary to publish all acts of Parliament both in Norwego-Danish
and in Landsmaal.</p>
<p>The Swedish language differs from Norwegian by a typical
accentuation. The growth of the language to its present form
may be traced back to the Runic period of the thirteenth century.
At that time Swedish was free from foreign admixture. The
influence of Latin and of Middle and Low German was felt later.
The language passed successively through the period of Old
Swedish (1200-1500) and Early Modern Swedish (1500-1730).
Its present form belongs to the Later Modern School, although
it is spoken now without much change from the language of the
middle eighteenth century.</p>
<p>The eastern half of the European Continent contains a zone
of excessive linguistic intermingling along the line where Teutonic
and Slavic peoples meet. From the shores of the White Sea to
the Baltic and thence to the coast of the Black Sea an elongated
belt of lowland was ill fitted to become the seat of a single state
because nature has not provided it with strongly marked geographical
boundaries which might have favored the development
of nationality. Hence it is that before the eighteenth century we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
do not find a single nation in possession of this region. On the
other hand, it is the site on which three religions met in bloody
fray in modern times. At the beginning of the modern era its
northern sections became the theater of wars between Protestants
and Catholics, while to the south, Christians arrayed against
eastern infidels were obliged to war for centuries before the
danger of the invasion of central Europe by Mohammedan hordes
was totally removed.</p>
<p>The Finns, occupying the northernmost section of this elongated
belt, are linguistically allied to the Turki. Physically they
constitute the proto-Teutonic substratum of the northern Russians
with whom they have been merged. Their land was transferred
from Sweden to Russia in 1808. Autonomy conceded by the
Czar’s government provided the inhabitants with a tolerable
political status, until it was rescinded by the imperial decree of
February 15, 1899. The opening years of the present century
marked the beginning of a policy of Slavicization prosecuted with
extreme vigor on the part of the provincial administrators.</p>
<p>The Finnish peoples of Russia must be regarded as autochthons
who have been subjected to the inroads of both Slavic and Tatar
invasions. In the ninth century <span class="fs70">A.D.</span> they formed compact populations
on the European mainland directly south of Finland,
where their descendants now group themselves in scattered
colonies. Except in Finland they are being Slavicized at a rapid
rate and the Slav population is now imposing itself on the Tatar
which had once swamped the indigenous element.</p>
<p>Early mention of these Finns shows them divided into several
tribes. The Livs and Chuds, who dwelt mainly around the gulfs
of Livonia and of Finland, were the forefathers of the present
inhabitants of northern Livonia as well as of Esthonia.<a name="FNanchor_83_83" id="FNanchor_83_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> The
Ingrians and the Vods inhabited the basin of the Neva. The
Suomi tribes, of which the Kvens, Karels, Yams and Tavasts were
the most important, occupied the Finnish territory held at present
by their descendants. Every river valley of northwestern Russia
was in fact a tribal homeland. The term Finnish as applied to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
these tribes refers to their culture, which was Asiatic throughout.
Racially, however, they consist of Nordics with a strong addition
of Tatar blood.</p>
<p>The area of Finnish speech forms a compact mass extending
south of the 69th parallel to the Baltic shores. Its complete access
to the sea is barred in part by two coastal strips in the gulfs of
Bothnia and Finland in both of which Swedish predominates in
varying percentages.<a name="FNanchor_84_84" id="FNanchor_84_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a> The group of the Aland Islands, although
included in the Czar’s dominions, is also peopled by Swedes all
the way to the southwestern point of Finland.<a name="FNanchor_85_85" id="FNanchor_85_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> This broken
fringe of Swedish is conceded to be a relic of the early occupation
of Finland by Swedes.<a name="FNanchor_86_86" id="FNanchor_86_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> One of its strips, the Bothnian, is
remarkably pure in composition. The band extending on the
northern shore of the Gulf of Finland, however, contains enclaves
of the Finnish element. This is ascribed to an artificial process
of “fennification” resulting from the introduction of cheap labor
in the industrial regions of southern Finland. Slower economic
development of the provinces of the western coast, on the other
hand, tends to maintain undisturbed segregation of the population.</p>
<p>The ties uniting Finland with Sweden are moral and cultural.
Swedish missionaries of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries were
the agents through whom Christianity was introduced into Finland.
Together with religion many Swedish customs and laws
superseded the primitive social organization of the Finns. The
relation established was virtually that of an intellectual minority
gaining the upper hand over an ignorant majority. A change in
the situation came about in the middle of the fourteenth century
when Finland became an integral part of the Swedish kingdom
and all civil and political distinctions between the two elements
of its populations were abolished.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_36" id="FIG_36"></a>
<img src="images/i_147a.jpg" width="650" height="458" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 36</span>—View of the Lake country near Kuopi, showing the Kallavesi Sea with
low islands and level shores. This is a characteristic Finnish landscape.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_37" id="FIG_37"></a>
<img src="images/i_147b.jpg" width="650" height="461" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 37</span>—Above the Koivukoski Falls at Kajana. Finnish waterways are the
usual lanes of traffic between the inland seas of that country.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Finland’s union with the west failed, however, to bring about
Swedish predominance in the land. The Finns preserved their
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>language and tended in fact to assimilate their conquerors. The
physical isolation of their country from Sweden contributed
largely to foster this incipient stage of Finnish nationality. The
Gulf of Bothnia and the frozen solitudes of Lapland proved an
effective barrier to the complete fusion of Swedes and Finns.
Eastward, however, no natural obstacles intervened between Finland
and Russia. The prolonged struggle between the latter
country and Sweden hence inevitably led to the Russian conquest
of Finland.</p>
<p>The peace of Nystad in 1721 enabled Russia to occupy Finnish
territory for the first time. All of the southeastern portion of the
duchy then became part of the Muscovite empire. A further
cession in 1743 at the treaty of Åbo brought Swedish frontiers as
far west as the Kymmens line. The final conquest was ratified by
the treaty of peace signed by Swedish and Russian plenipotentiaries
on September 17, 1809. Sweden formally renounced its
rights over Finland and the duchy became part of Russia.</p>
<p>Today Finland is a country with three languages. Russian is
the channel of official activity. Finnish, through a literary
revival, has won its right to be the language of the land and this
is a symbol of the Finns’ desire for independent national existence.
Swedish remains as the age-old medium through which
Christianity and western culture were conveyed. It is also to a
large extent the business language of the province, especially for
communication with western Europe. Competition between the
three languages is carried on with unabating energy. The
struggle is an outward manifestation of the fight for independence
waged by the natives of Finland in the presence of Swedish and
Russian efforts to dominate the country. The common danger
from Russia has lately drawn the Swedish and Finnish groups
together, although the Finns were previously strongly anti-Swedish.
The old antagonism still lingers in society life. The
Swedish-speaking element rarely mixes with the Finnish-speaking.
This is particularly noticeable at Helsingfors, where each language
represents a distinct stratum of social life.</p>
<p>In Russia’s Baltic provinces two of the world’s oldest yet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
absolutely distinct languages are spoken. South of the Gulf of
Finland the Esthonians or Chuds still retain a primitive form of
Mongolian. In the neighboring Letto-Lithuanian group, on the
other hand, a speech which is closely akin to the old Aryan is
employed. Almost any Lithuanian peasant can understand simple
phrases in Sanskrit. The survival of archaic languages in this
section of Europe is the result of isolation provided by a forested
and marshy country in which folk-characteristics maintained their
ancient forms. From the racial standpoint Esthonians, Letts and
Lithuanians are fair, generally tall, narrow-faced and long-headed.
In the Fellin district, in southern Estland, a very pure
Nordic type is found among peoples of Esthonian speech.</p>
<p>Early Russian chronicles describe the Letts and Lithuanians
as divided into several tribes.<a name="FNanchor_87_87" id="FNanchor_87_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> The Yatvags were scattered along
the banks of the Narev. The Lithuanians proper together with
the Shmuds peopled the Niemen valley. Very little dialectical
differences exist between the two. The Shmuds cluster now in
northwestern Kovno without, however, attaining the Baltic shore.
The left bank of the Drina was occupied by the Semigals, while
on the right dwelt the Letgols who were the ancestors in direct
line of the Letts of southern Livonia. The Kors, who lived on
the western shores of the Gulf of Riga, were later to impose their
name on the province of Kurland.<a name="FNanchor_88_88" id="FNanchor_88_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a></p>
<p>Two of these tribes, the Shmuds and the Lithuanians, escaped
the Teutonic conquest through the inaccessibility of their forested
and marshy retreat. Around them the Kors and the Letts, as
well as the primitive Slav occupants of Prussia, had been subjugated
by the Knights of the Teutonic Order. The only salvation
for these tribes from Teutonic oppression consisted in their seeking
the natural shelter occupied by the two more fortunate groups
of their kinsmen. Behind this natural barrier Lithuanian nationality
was born in the middle of the thirteenth century under the
leadership of Mindvog, an energetic chieftain who insured his
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>own supremacy by causing the leaders of rival clans to be put to
death. With the help of the Poles the Lithuanians eventually
checked the easterly expansion of the Teutons.</p>
<p>The region occupied by Lithuanians in former times can be
traced today by the distribution of the type of dwelling peculiar to
this people. The ancient area exceeds the borders of the present
linguistic zone. The earliest examples of Lithuanian houses consist
of a single room. The indoor life of a single family was spent
within this one apartment. This primitive habitation grew into
the modern style by the successive addition of rooms. In course
of time a kitchen or a stable was added to the main building.
Sometimes the old type of house stands to this day adjoining
more modern buildings. In such cases it is used as a barn.</p>
<p>The old Aryan of the Lithuanians is in vogue principally along
the Duna and Niemen rivers as well as around Vilna, where this
people are settled in compact masses. In spite of the antiquity of
their language, no texts prior to the sixteenth century are known.
Emigration in the past decade to large Russian cities, and to
America, has decreased their ranks appreciably. Their number
is now estimated at 3,500,000.<a name="FNanchor_89_89" id="FNanchor_89_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> In his native land, the Lithuanian
is not on the best of terms with neighboring peoples. He looks
upon the Russian as his political oppressor and upon the Pole as
his hereditary foe. The Lett is regarded with somewhat less
animosity as a rival. The Letts spread inland from the shores of
the Gulf of Riga and number about 1,300,000. Owing to Polish
influences, many Lithuanians are Catholics, but, in the main, both
Letts and Lithuanians are stanch Lutherans.<a name="FNanchor_90_90" id="FNanchor_90_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> Their land is the
home of religious free thought within orthodox Russia. German
influence prevails among them on this account, although it is
doubtful whether it extends to the point of their preferring German
to Russian rule. Evil memories of the attempts of the
Teutonic Knights to conquer the immemorial seat of the Lettish
and Lithuanian populations survive throughout their forests and
marshes. Neither people has forgotten that its ancestors were
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>refugees who sought the shelter of their boglands as a last
recourse from Teutonic aggression.</p>
<p>Prior to 1876, the Baltic provinces were ruled by a semi-autonomous
administration headed by a governor-general whose
rôle was more properly that of a viceroy. German was as much
an official language as Russian and no restrictions prevented its
use in courts. German schools and a German university were
widely attended. Since that date, however, the Letto-Lithuanian
populations have been deprived of the liberal régime they formerly
enjoyed and an official “Russification” has been directed
against them. Most of the Lutheran schools were closed by order
of the government and the teaching of German in schools
restricted or prohibited. But to this day the three Baltic provinces
of Kurland, Livland and Estland are considered by German
writers as a domain of German culture and Protestant faith controlled
by Russian political and ecclesiastical power.</p>
<p>In the province of Kurland the Germans boast 51,000
resident kinsmen. As a rule this section of the population is
confined to the cities. Riga, Reval, Libau, Dorpat and Mitau
contain notable percentages of Germans among their citizens. The
first-named city counts 65,332 of these westerners in its population,
or over 25 per cent of the total.<a name="FNanchor_91_91" id="FNanchor_91_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a></p>
<p>The Letts have settled mainly in the Kurland peninsula and
southern Livonia. They are also found in the governments of
Kovno, Petrograd and Mohilev. Lithuanians occupy the governments
of Kovno, Vilna, Suvalki and Grodno. No definite boundaries
between the two peoples can be determined because their
intercourse is constant. The only difference between the two
languages is found in the greater departure of Lettic from the
old Vedic forms.</p>
<p>North of the Letto-Lithuanian group the Esthonians, who are
Finns and speak a Finnish language, occupy a lake-covered area
similar to Finland. In both a granite tableland is the scene of
human activity. In spite of the drawbacks of their natural<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>
environment the Esthonians depend chiefly on agriculture for
sustenance. This industry has attained a high stage of perfection
in their hands and few peoples know how to make their soil yield
a higher return than do these virile northerners.</p>
<p>The number of Esthonians is estimated at about one million,<a name="FNanchor_92_92" id="FNanchor_92_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a>
distributed as follows: Esthonia, 365,959; Livonia, 518,594; Government
of St. Petersburg, 64,116; Government of Pskov, 25,458;
other parts of Russia, 12,855. Large colonies of Russians, Germans
and Swedes are settled in the Esthonian province. The
census of 1897 showed Russians, 18,000; Germans, 16,000;
Swedes, 5,800.</p>
<p>The number of Jews settled in the province is not high. The
German and Russian elements compose the nobility. The former
owned and farmed 52 per cent of the land in 1878. Since that
time, however, facilities have been accorded to the peasants of
the province, mostly Esthonians, to purchase farms and the proportion
of native land holdings is gradually increasing.</p>
<p>Confusion of racial minglings complicates the problem of
assigning fixed ethnic place to the Esthonians. That they belong
to the Finnish family is unquestionable. Linguistically they
belong to the Turkish-speaking peoples. Long-headedness prevails
among them.<a name="FNanchor_93_93" id="FNanchor_93_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> These are also the characteristics of the
Livs or Livonians, a Finnish tribe formerly living in Esthonia
and north Livonia, now nearly extinct, but still holding a narrow
strip of forest land along the Baltic at the northern extremity of
Kurland. These Livs are now classed with the Baltic Finns and
probably number less than 2,000 individuals. Their language has
been almost entirely replaced by a Lettish dialect.</p>
<p>The beginning of their history finds the Esthonians pirates of
the Baltic. Danish kings found it hard to subdue them and after
two centuries of struggle sold the Danish crown’s rights to the
Knights of the Sword in 1346. From this time on German
influence was to become paramount in the province. The condition
of Esthonians in relation to their Teutonic masters was that of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>serfs. By the terms of the treaty of Nystad in 1721 Esthonia
was ceded to Peter the Great by the Swedes, who then exercised
control of the land. Since then it has remained a Russian province.
Lutheranism, the religion of its people, however, has been
the foundation of much sympathy for German institutions
throughout the province. To combat this feeling, as well as to
eradicate national aspirations, Russian authorities have resorted
to those harsh and repressive measures which both church
and government have often enforced throughout the Czar’s
country.</p>
<p>The Esthonians are noted for their practical turn of mind. A
favorite pastime among them consists of conversing in verse.
They cling tenaciously to their language, the study of which is
actively maintained throughout the land. Two main dialects are
in use. A northern form, known as the Reval Esthonian, is recognized
as the literary language. Writers have succeeded in maintaining
its perfection and beauty. Through their efforts literature
that instills vigor into the national consciousness has sprung into
being around the legends and folk-tales of the region.</p>
<p>With the exception of the Finns all the peoples of northwestern
Russia are being gradually absorbed by the Slavic mass.
The Slav’s ability to fuse with alien peoples is a conspicuous
historical fact. In the Baltic provinces he seldom holds aloof as
does his German rival. A growing spirit of liberalism in Russia,
and the gradual loss of influence of the German nobility, ever
ready to stir the opposition of Baltic peoples against Russian
institutions, are two factors which have promoted the consolidation
of Russian power in its northwesternmost territory. The
Slav’s achievement in Baltic regions, during the past three centuries,
has consisted in steadily replacing the Teutonic stratum
by a layer of his own kinsmen. Swedes and Germans have either
fallen back or become lost in the midst of Slavic populations. The
movement can hardly be called a migration, but it is a westerly
expansion of most persistent and irresistible character although
never aggressively manifested. As a consequence Russia’s northwestern
boundary with a reconstituted Poland may be foreseen.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center pg-brk">TABLE I</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Population by Governments in Finland According to Language, 1910<a name="FNanchor_94_94" id="FNanchor_94_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">Finnish</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td><td class="tdr">Swedish</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td><td class="tdr">Others</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Nylands</td><td class="tdr">212,315</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '585.1'">85.1</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">149,173</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '411.1'">11.1</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">1,391</td><td class="tdr">3.8</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Åbo o. Björneborgs</td><td class="tdr">413,360</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '866.4'">66.4</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">63,503</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '133.1'">33.1</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">240</td><td class="tdr">0.5</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tavastehus</td><td class="tdr">330,190</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '986.6'">86.6</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">4,356</td><td class="tdr">13.0</td>
<td class="tdr">119</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Viborgs</td><td class="tdr">479,120</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '969.7'">69.7</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">7,872</td><td class="tdr">15.9</td>
<td class="tdr">7,116</td><td class="tdr">14.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">St. Michels</td><td class="tdr">191,137</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '996.0'">96.0</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">670</td><td class="tdr">3.5</td>
<td class="tdr">93</td><td class="tdr">0.5</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kuopio</td><td class="tdr">324,553</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '997.4'">97.4</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">664</td><td class="tdr">2.0</td>
<td class="tdr">191</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Vasa</td><td class="tdr">327,828</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '746.4'">46.4</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">111,094</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '253.0'">53.0</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">262</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Uleaborgs</td><td class="tdr">292,642</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '988.8'">88.8</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">1,629</td><td class="tdr">5.5</td>
<td class="tdr">1,679</td><td class="tdr">5.7</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE II</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Finland: Population According to Language, 1865-1910</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">1865</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td><td class="tdr">1880</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td><td class="tdr">1890</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Finnish</td><td class="tdr">1,580,000</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '857.2'">57.2</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">1,756,381</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '852.9'">52.9</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">2,048,545</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '860.7'">60.7</ins></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Swedish</td><td class="tdr">256,000</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '138.9'">38.9</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">294,876</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '143.2'">43.2</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">322,604</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '135.6'">35.6</ins></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Russian</td><td class="tdr">4,000</td><td class="tdr">2.2</td>
<td class="tdr">4,195</td><td class="tdr">2.0</td>
<td class="tdr">5,795</td><td class="tdr">2.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">German</td><td class="tdr">1,200</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td>
<td class="tdr">1,720</td><td class="tdr">0.8</td>
<td class="tdr">1,674</td><td class="tdr">0.7</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Others</td><td class="tdr">2,045</td><td class="tdr">1.1</td>
<td class="tdr">2,263</td><td class="tdr">1.1</td>
<td class="tdr">1,522</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td></tr>
<tr><td> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">1900</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td><td class="tdr">1910</td><td class="tdr">Per<br />cent</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Finnish</td><td class="tdr">2,352,990</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '867.5'">67.5</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">2,571,145</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '880.2'">80.2</ins></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Swedish</td><td class="tdr">349,733</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '128.9'">28.9</ins></td>
<td class="tdr">338,961</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '116.0'">16.0</ins></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Russian</td><td class="tdr">5,939</td><td class="tdr">2.2</td>
<td class="tdr">7,339</td><td class="tdr">2.5</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">German</td><td class="tdr">1,925</td><td class="tdr">0.7</td>
<td class="tdr">1,794</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Others</td><td class="tdr">1,975</td><td class="tdr">0.7</td>
<td class="tdr">1,958</td><td class="tdr">0.7</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE III</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Finland: Distribution of Population by Language and by Religion, December
31, 1910<a name="FNanchor_95_95" id="FNanchor_95_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Linguistic<br />group</td><td class="tdr">Lutheran</td><td class="tdr">Methodist</td><td class="tdr">Baptist</td><td class="tdr">Greek <br />Catholic</td><td class="tdr">Roman <br />Catholic</td><td class="tdr"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Tota'">Total</ins></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Finnish</td><td class="tdr">2,531,014</td><td class="tdr">198</td><td class="tdr">1,086</td><td class="tdr">38,749</td><td class="tdr">98</td><td class="tdr">2,571,145</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Swedish</td><td class="tdr">335,496</td><td class="tdr">362</td><td class="tdr">2,780</td><td class="tdr">251</td><td class="tdr">72</td><td class="tdr">338,961</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Russian</td><td class="tdr">67</td><td class="tdr">2</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">7,156</td><td class="tdr">114</td><td class="tdr">7,339</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">German</td><td class="tdr">1,758</td><td class="tdr">1</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">10</td><td class="tdr">25</td><td class="tdr">1,794</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lapps</td><td class="tdr">1,660</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">1,660</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Others</td><td class="tdr">184</td><td class="tdr">1</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">113</td><td class="tdr">298</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">————</td><td class="tdr">—–</td><td class="tdr">——</td><td class="tdr">——–</td><td class="tdr">—–</td><td class="tdr">————</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Total</td><td class="tdr">2,870,179</td><td class="tdr">564</td><td class="tdr">3,866</td><td class="tdr">46,166</td><td class="tdr">422</td><td class="tdr">2,921,197</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE IV</p>
<p class="fs80 negin2 smcap">Finland: Relative Distribution by Languages of the Urban and Rural
Population of the Governments of Nyland, Åbo and Björneborg, and of
Vasa, in Percentages<a name="FNanchor_96_96" id="FNanchor_96_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="bt" colspan="4"></td><td class="bt bl" colspan="3"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdc smcap" colspan="4">Urban</td><td class="tdc smcap bl" colspan="3">Rural</td></tr>
<tr><td class="bb" colspan="4"></td><td class="bb bl" colspan="3"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">Finnish</td><td class="tdr">Swedish</td><td class="tdr">Others</td><td class="tdr bl-a">Finnish</td><td class="tdr">Swedish</td><td class="tdr">Others</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl" colspan="4"><em>Nylands</em></td><td class="bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1880</td><td class="tdr">315.7</td><td class="tdr">608.2</td><td class="tdr">76.1</td><td class="tdr bl-a">532.8</td><td class="tdr">466.6</td><td class="tdr">0.6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1890</td><td class="tdr">436.2</td><td class="tdr">536.2</td><td class="tdr">27.1</td><td class="tdr bl-a">545.1</td><td class="tdr">454.0</td><td class="tdr">0.9</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1900</td><td class="tdr">489.7</td><td class="tdr">488.2</td><td class="tdr">22.1</td><td class="tdr bl-a">570.9</td><td class="tdr">428.7</td><td class="tdr">0.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1910</td><td class="tdr">579.7</td><td class="tdr">411.8</td><td class="tdr">8.5</td><td class="tdr bl-a">589.1</td><td class="tdr">410.6</td><td class="tdr">0.3</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl" colspan="4"><em>Åbo and<br />Björneborg</em></td><td class="bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1880</td><td class="tdr">670.4</td><td class="tdr">303.0</td><td class="tdr">26.6</td><td class="tdr bl-a">847.6</td><td class="tdr">152.3</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1890</td><td class="tdr">700.0</td><td class="tdr">292.8</td><td class="tdr">7.2</td><td class="tdr bl-a">855.7</td><td class="tdr">144.2</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1900</td><td class="tdr">757.8</td><td class="tdr">239.5</td><td class="tdr">2.7</td><td class="tdr bl-a">864.4</td><td class="tdr">135.5</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1910</td><td class="tdr">792.8</td><td class="tdr">204.4</td><td class="tdr">2.8</td><td class="tdr bl-a">880.2</td><td class="tdr">119.7</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl" colspan="4"><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: '695.3 304.7 [0.02] misplaced in this heading row'"><em>Vasa</em></ins></td><td class="bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1880</td><td class="tdr">195.7</td><td class="tdr">800.5</td><td class="tdr">3.8</td><td class="tdr bl-a">695.3</td><td class="tdr">304.7</td><td class="tdr">[0.02]</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1890</td><td class="tdr">269.6</td><td class="tdr">725.4</td><td class="tdr">5.0</td><td class="tdr bl-a">720.3</td><td class="tdr">279.6</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1900</td><td class="tdr">359.6</td><td class="tdr">637.9</td><td class="tdr">2.5</td><td class="tdr bl-a">738.8</td><td class="tdr">261.1</td><td class="tdr">0.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">1910</td><td class="tdr">482.4</td><td class="tdr">512.5</td><td class="tdr">5.1</td><td class="tdr bl-a">770.9</td><td class="tdr">228.9</td><td class="tdr">0.2</td></tr>
<tr><td class="bb" colspan="4"></td><td class="bb bl" colspan="3"></td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> A substantial account of the tribes speaking these three languages was given as
early as 731 by the Venerable Bede in his <cite>Historia Ecclesiastica</cite>.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> [Translation.] “Art. V. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria transfers to His
Majesty the King of Prussia all the rights which he acquired by the Vienna Treaty
of Peace of 30th October, 1864, over the Duchies of Holstein and Schleswig, with the
condition that the populations of the Northern Districts of Schleswig shall be ceded
to Denmark if, by a free vote, they express a wish to be united to Denmark.” E.
Herstlet: The Map of Europe by Treaty, London, 1875, Vol. 3, p. 1722.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> A later treaty signed by Austria and Prussia at Vienna on Oct. 11, 1878,
suppressed the referendum clause, which had never been viewed with favor by the
German government.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> M. R. Waultrin: Le rapprochement dano-allemand et la question du Schleswig,
<cite>Ann. Sci. Polit.</cite>, May 15, and July 15, 1903.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> L. Gasselin: La question du Schleswig-Holstein, Paris, 1909.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> L. Gasselin: op. cit., p. 206.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> Scandinavia and the Scandinavians, New York, 1915, p. 30.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_79_79" id="Footnote_79_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> Op. cit., p. 143.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_80_80" id="Footnote_80_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> Op. cit., p. 147.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_81_81" id="Footnote_81_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> Op. cit., p. 148.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_82_82" id="Footnote_82_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> Op. cit., p. 150.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_83_83" id="Footnote_83_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> A. Rambaud: Histoire de la Russie, Paris, 1914, p. 21.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_84_84" id="Footnote_84_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> Atlas de Finlande, Carte 46, Helsingfors, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_85_85" id="Footnote_85_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> K. B. Wiklund: Språken i Finland, 1880-1900, <cite>Ymer</cite>, 1905, No. 2, pp. 132-149.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_86_86" id="Footnote_86_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> R. Saxen: Répartition des langues, <cite>Fennia</cite>, Vol. 30, No. 2, 1910-1911,
Helsingfors, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_87_87" id="Footnote_87_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> A. Rambaud: Histoire de la Russie depuis les origines jusqu’à nos jours,
Paris, 1914, p. 21.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_88_88" id="Footnote_88_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> Rambaud: op. cit.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_89_89" id="Footnote_89_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> The Russian census of 1897 showed 3,094,469.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_90_90" id="Footnote_90_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> About 50,000 Letts belong to the Greek Church.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_91_91" id="Footnote_91_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> H. Rosen: Die ethnographische Verhältnisse in den baltischen Provinzen und in
Litauen, <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, Sept. 1915, pp. 329-333.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_92_92" id="Footnote_92_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> Russian census of 1897.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_93_93" id="Footnote_93_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> W. Z. Ripley: The Races of Europe, New York, 1899.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_94_94" id="Footnote_94_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> Statisko Årsbok för Finland 1914, Helsingfors, 1915, pp. 45-46.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_95_95" id="Footnote_95_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> Bidrag till Finlands Officiella Statistik, VI, Befolkningsstatistik, 45, Finlands
Folkmängd den 31 December, 1910 (enligt Församlingarnas Kyrkoböcker), Helsingfors,
1915, p. 127.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_96_96" id="Footnote_96_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> Bidrag till Finlands Officiella Statistik, VI, Befolkningsstatistik, 45, Finlands
Folkmängd den 31 December, 1910 (enligt Församlingarnas Krykoböcker), Helsingfors,
1915, pp. 124-125.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER VI</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE AREA OF POLISH SPEECH</span></h2>
<p>South of the Baltic shores the unbroken expanse now peopled
by Germans merges insensibly into the western part of the great
Russian plain. This extensive lowland is featureless and provides
no natural barriers between the two empires it connects. The
area of Polish speech alone intervenes as a buffer product of the
basin of the middle Vistula. The region is a silt-covered lowland,
the bed of a former glacial lake. It has been peopled by Slavs
for over a thousand years. Upon its open stretches there was no
lack of food and no reason therefore for migration. The development
of Poland rests primarily on this physical foundation.
Added advantages of good land and water communication with the
rest of the continent contributed powerfully to the spread of
Polish power, which at one time extended from Baltic shores to
the Black sea.</p>
<p>In the ninth century the Slavic tribes of the Polish and western
Russian regions differed but slightly in language and customs.
Dialects spoken in the upper Vistula basin and in the upper
Dnieper valley presented a degree of affinity which has disappeared
from the Russian and Polish languages as spoken in our
time. Differences between the two groups increased as they came
respectively under eastern and western influences. Intercourse
between the western group and the Slavs settled in the upper
Elbe region produced a Polish contingent, while contact of the
eastern body with Tatars created the main Russian group.
Religious differences helped to widen the breach between these
two branches of the Slavic family. The western body was naturally
inclined to follow the counsels emanating from the Vatican.
The eastern looked to Byzantium for spiritual guidance. These
were strictly geographical relations. Eventual divergence into<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>
separate nationalities originated in the conflicts of religious views
and material interests among the leading members in each group.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_38" id="FIG_38"></a>
<img src="images/i_158.jpg" width="625" height="685" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 38</span>—Sketch map of eastern Europe showing the areal classification of
Russians into Little Russians (dotted area), Great Russians (diagonally ruled) and
White Russians (cross-ruled area). The black dots indicate Masurian localities. The
dotted circles show Hungarian cities peopled by Ruthenians.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The Polish language is spoken at present within a quadrilateral
the angles of which are found at the Jablunka pass in the
Carpathians,<a name="FNanchor_97_97" id="FNanchor_97_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> Wissek north of the Netze near the Posen boundary,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
Suwalki in the eastern Masurian region and Sanok on the San.
A northern extension is appended to this linguistic region in the
form of a narrow band which detaches itself from the main mass
above Bromberg and reaches the Baltic coast west of Danzig. In
sum, the valley of the Vistula, from the Carpathians to the Baltic,
constitutes the field of Polish humanity and institutions. In
spite of the remoteness of the period when they first occupied
the land, these children of the plains never attempted
to scale mountainous slopes. The solid wall of the western
Carpathians, between Jablunka and Sanok, with its abrupt
slopes facing the north, forms the southern boundary of the
country.</p>
<p>This region, in the midst of the diversity of surface of the
European continent, has produced a distinct language in the
varied stock of European vernaculars. Nevertheless there is no
similarity of physical type among individuals speaking Polish.
Marked anthropological differences are found between the Poles
of Russian Poland and of Galicia.<a name="FNanchor_98_98" id="FNanchor_98_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a> They correspond to the
classification of northern Slavs into two main groups, the northernmost
of which comprises the Poles of Russian Poland, together
with White and Great Russians. Traces of Finnish intermixture
can still be detected among them, in spite of the process of
Slavicization which they have undergone. The Poles of Galicia,
on the other hand, like the Ruthenians and Little Russians, reveal
mingling of the autochthonous populations with Asiatic and
Mongoloid invaders of Europe.<a name="FNanchor_99_99" id="FNanchor_99_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a></p>
<p>Delimitation of the area of the Polish speech is more easily
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>made in theory than on the field. The transition to alien languages
is rarely well defined. Such detailed work as has been
undertaken in western Europe, where the predominant language
in small villages and hamlets is often determined, does
not exist for eastern sections of the continent. The zeal of
German and Russian agents of nationalist propaganda aggravates
the problem. Within Galicia the boundary line passes
west of Sanok and Radymno.<a name="FNanchor_100_100" id="FNanchor_100_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> Its southern extension skirts
the foothills through Rymanow, Dukla, Zmigrod and Grybow.
Thence to Jablunka pass it merges with the political
boundary.</p>
<p>In its western section the physical boundary coincides for all
practical purposes with the ethnographic line of division. The
Gorales mountaineers have never aspired to cross the divide of
the Beskid mountains. The result is that the gentler slopes of
the southern side are peopled altogether by Slovaks, while habit
and custom have prevented the Podhalians, or Polish shepherds
inhabiting the high valley of the Tatra, from leading their flocks
to the southern grazing slopes which form part of the Hungarian
domain.<a name="FNanchor_101_101" id="FNanchor_101_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_39" id="FIG_39"></a>
<img src="images/i_161.jpg" width="650" height="408" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p class="right fs80"><em>Copyright by Brown Bros.</em></p>
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 39</span>—This view is representative of the open steppeland of Ukraine in southwestern Russia.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Changes in the aspect of the land resulting from human
activity provide an easily observable boundary between the territory
inhabited by Poles and that occupied by Ruthenians. The
former, proceeding from the Vistulian lowland, are now scattered
over a territory in which deforestation and large areas of tilled
soil bespeak prolonged occupancy. The latter, coming from the
Pontic steppes, reached the Carpathian slopes much later than
their western neighbors. Consequently only 20 per cent of the
surface of the western Carpathians is now available as prairie
and pasture land, whereas the percentage of grazing land in the
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>eastern section of the mountain chain is twice as much.<a name="FNanchor_102_102" id="FNanchor_102_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> The
area of plowed land in the western region covers between 40 and
50 per cent of the surface. In the east it barely varies between
5 and 10 per cent. Again the Polish section is practically clear
of the forests, which cover, in contrast, from 50 to 60 per cent of
the eastern Carpathians. Similar differences can be noted in the
valleys up to an altitude of about 2,300 feet. Within them the
proportion of plowed land constitutes 88 per cent of the surface
in the Polish section while in the Ruthenian valleys the proportion
of plowed land does not exceed 15 per cent.</p>
<p>On the southwestern border a number of localities in the
Teschen country are claimed alike by Czechs and Poles. The
increasing use of Polish and German, however, tends to invalidate
the claims of Bohemians.<a name="FNanchor_103_103" id="FNanchor_103_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a> A transition zone between Czech and
Polish exists here and is characterized by a local dialect of mixed
language. In the western Beskid mountains Polish and Moravian
are divided at the Jablunka pass. The ancient duchies of
Teschen, Auschwitz and Zator were situated in this region and at
the southern end of the long Slavo-Germanic borderland. The
two last-named duchies were incorporated with Poland in the
fifteenth century. German language and customs disappeared
from their territory soon after this fusion.</p>
<p>This important district is in every aspect a zone of transition.
Its climate becomes alternately continental or oceanic according
to the prevalence of winds from east or west. The change occurs
sometimes in a few weeks. Occasionally it is sudden and atmospheric
conditions have been known to have changed completely
from one stage to the other in the course of a single day.<a name="FNanchor_104_104" id="FNanchor_104_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> During
periods of oceanic climate, the temperature often rises above
0° C. Snows melt and spring temperature prevails during
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>January and February. Again sometimes the east wind brings
all the signs of winter in April. In summer western breezes bring
rain and dryness prevails when eastern winds blow. As a result
of this semi-continental climate wheat crops on the Polish side
are from three to six weeks later than on the Moravian side.</p>
<p>German immigrants invaded this region in the eighth century.
Their language held its own until the fourteenth, after which it is
represented only by linguistic islands dotting here and there the
sea of Slavs. It is, however, still possible to distinguish settlements
of German origin from the old Polish villages. The latter
are situated on high ground or well-protected sites. They are
generally characterized by the existence of a central open space
and the random distribution of houses and lanes. The German
villages, on the other hand, are found at the heads of valleys and
usually occupy a rectangular site spreading over the two banks
of a river. Each habitation has its own land appurtenance
extending rearwards towards the valley slopes. The roads
follow natural depressions. Taken as a whole, these German
villages are admirably molded on the relief of the surface.</p>
<p>The western linguistic boundary of Poland extends through
the German provinces of Silesia and Posen. Here a gradual
replacement of the language by German since the sixteenth century
is noticeable. At that time the Oder constituted the dividing
line, south of the point of the confluence of the Nissa between
Brieg and Oppeln. As late as 1790 the population of Breslau
was largely Polish. Today over 75 per cent of the inhabitants of
the city and the neighboring towns and villages are Germans.
The district north and south constitutes in fact an area of linguistic
reclamation.</p>
<p>The westernmost extension of Polish occurs in Posen, at the
base of the provincial projection into Brandenburg. Around
Bomst the percentage of Polish inhabitants is as high as 75 per
cent. The line extends northwards to Birnbaum, after which it
assumes a northeasterly direction. In spite of this occidental
reach, however, the area of Polish speech within German boundaries<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
is broken in numerous places by German enclaves of varying
size.<a name="FNanchor_105_105" id="FNanchor_105_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a></p>
<p>In western Prussia, the Poles form compact inclusions in the
German mass and attain the Baltic shores, where they occupy the
entire western coast of the Gulf of Danzig. From Oliva and
Danzig the line extends to Dirschau (Tezew) and crosses the
Vistula about six miles below the city. It then strikes east and
turns southwards towards Marienwerder (Kwidzyn) and Graudenz.
Proceeding due east from here, the boundary passes south
of Eylau, the southern territory of the Masurian lakes, and on
into Russian territory, until Suwalki is reached. The eastern
frontier begins at this point and is prolonged southwards, according
to Slav authorities, through Augustow, Bielostok,<a name="FNanchor_106_106" id="FNanchor_106_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a> Surash,
Bielsk, Sarnaki, Krsanostaw and Tomaschow.</p>
<p>The advance of the area of Polish speech, in the form of a
tongue of land, to the Baltic coast, is a proof of intimate dependence
between Polish nationality and the basin of the Vistula.
This northernmost section of the territory in which Polish is
spoken, lies entirely within Prussian territory. Centuries of
Teutonic influence failed, however, to eradicate completely Slavic
language or customs in the valley of the great river. Between
Thorn and Danzig, on the left bank of the Vistula, it is estimated
that 650,000 Poles are scattered. On the right, the Prussian
districts of Lobau, Strassburg and Briesen are centers of intense
Polish life and culture. The city of Danzig itself, with a Polish
element of only 10 per cent, still gives strong evidence of its
Polish institutions. Its monuments are memorials of Poland’s
history, and many of its families bear Polish names even though
their members use German as a vernacular.</p>
<p>Originally a free town, Danzig owes its predominant German
population to the inflow of traders of this nationality who have
swarmed within its walls since the sixteenth century. The city,
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>standing like a sentinel at the mouth of the Vistula, is in every
sense a creation of the river. Traffic from Poland’s innermost
districts flows towards the country’s great waterway to be finally
landed on the wharves of Danzig. Prior to the partition of
Poland, the city was nominally a dependency of that country,
but its inhabitants had been granted special trading privileges as
well as the right of governing themselves. The city’s commercial
relations were highly favored by such a régime and business men
from the surrounding country were not slow to realize the exceptional
advantages which settlement in the city afforded. By the
end of the seventeenth century its population consisted largely of
German merchants and their dependents. Frederick II with characteristic
far-sightedness realized the extent to which this seaport,
together with the river city of Thorn, controlled the traffic between
Brandenburg and old Prussia. He did not succeed however in
annexing the two cities to his dominions, for it is only since 1815
that they have formed part of Prussian territory.</p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_IV" id="PLATE_IV"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. IV</em></p>
<a href="images/i_167-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_167.jpg" width="575" height="700" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">THE AREA OF POLISH SPEECH</p></div>
</div>
<p>The struggle for predominance between Poles and Germans
along Poland’s western boundary is fully nine centuries old. In
the sixteenth century, Slavonic tribes had become widely distributed
between the Oder and Elbe, in the course of westerly
expansions which correspond to south and west migrations of
Teutonic peoples.<a name="FNanchor_107_107" id="FNanchor_107_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> Place names bestowed by the early Germans
in the district between these two rivers have practically disappeared
under the layer of Slavic appellations conferred between
the second and fourth centuries.<a name="FNanchor_108_108" id="FNanchor_108_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a> The period between 800 and
1300 witnessed the inception of a slow and powerful Germanic
drive directed towards the east. Convents and lay feudal establishments
participated in this historical movement. Repeated
German aggressions brought about the earliest union of all Polish
tribes into one nation at the beginning of the eleventh century.
It proved, however, of little avail before the fighting prowess of
the Knights of the Teutonic Order, who, by the first half of the
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>thirteenth century, had succeeded in adding all Wend territory to
Teutonic dominions. This early and northerly phase of the
“Drang nach Osten” brought the Germans to the coast of the
Gulf of Finland. Their advance was rendered possible in part
by the presence of Tatar hordes menacing southern Poland.
Teutonic progress was also facilitated by the defenseless condition
which marks an open plain. Between the Oder and the Vistula
the slightly undulating lowland is continuous and devoid of
barriers to communication which the interposition of uplifted or
uninhabitable stretches of territory might have provided.</p>
<p>Polish history has been affected both favorably and adversely
by this lack of natural bulwarks. The former extension of Polish
sovereignty to the shores of the Baltic and Black seas, and to
within 50 miles of Berlin and the central plateau of Russia, was
a result of easy travel on a plain. This advantage was more than
offset by the evident facility with which alien races were able to
swarm into the vast featureless expanse forming Polish territory.
The dismemberment of the country is in part the result of the
inability of the Poles to resort to the protection of a natural
fortress, where a prolonged stand against the aggression of foes
might have been made.</p>
<p>At the end of the tenth century the entire Polish plain acknowledged
the rule of Boleslas the Great, a prince of the Piast
dynasty. Kiev then paid a yearly tribute to the Polish crown.
A period of internal division follows Boleslas’s rule, but in the
beginning of the fourteenth century Poland was once more united
under the scepter of King Ladislas. From 1386 to 1772, a period
of almost four centuries, Polish frontiers remained remarkably
stable. Their fluctuations were slight when compared to the
changes which occurred in other European countries during the
same period.</p>
<p>At one period of its history Poland was barred from its Baltic
sea frontier in the north. In the fourteenth century the invasion
of the Teutonic Knights temporarily out off the country from the
sea; but apart from this interruption Poland has always had
access to the sea to which the drainage of the land naturally led.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
Under the first members of the Piast dynasty the Poles had control
of the Baltic coast.<a name="FNanchor_109_109" id="FNanchor_109_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> When, in the thirteenth century, the
Poles called upon the Knights of the Teutonic Order for assistance
in subjugating Prussia, the two parties agreed to equal division
of the conquered territory. The successes of the Teutonic
Knights, however, emboldened their leaders to claim more land
for their share. A state of war ensued between the two former
allies until by the treaty of Thorn, in 1466, the Teutonic Knights
acknowledged Polish sovereignty. This brought Pomerelia, or
Prussian Pomerania, within Polish territory. In 1525 the Prussian
districts east of the Vistula became part of the duchy of
Albert of Brandenburg and were thus surrounded entirely by
Polish territory; but that part of Prussia which extends west
of the Vistula remained an integral portion of Poland until
1772.</p>
<p>In the fighting which marked the relations between Poland
and Turkey in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the Poles
succeeded in extending their southern frontiers to within a hundred
miles of the Black Sea and in carrying their sphere of
influence to the sea itself. The occupation of Kaminiec by the
Turks was short-lived. In general Poland’s frontier on the side
of the ancient Rumanian principalities remained unchanged during
the last four centuries of the country’s sovereign existence.</p>
<p>In the fifteenth century, Poland was the dominating Slavic
state. In 1386 it had been united to Lithuania by Wladislas
Jagellon, the first prince of the famous dynasty bearing his name.
The country at that time was protected from Turkish attacks
by Wallachia, Moldavia and Transylvania. Russia was its rival
for the possession of Lithuania; Austria for that of Hungary and
Bohemia. Prussia and Livonia were also claimed by Poland from
the Order of the Teutonic Knights. The weakness of the country
lay in the jealousy of the two peoples of diverse speech from
which its ruling body was drawn. The Jagellons were Lithuanian
princes. They favored the claims of their countrymen, who preferred<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
the laws of their native land to the Polish legislation which
was being forced on them. The Poles likewise had their grievances
against the Lithuanians. During the rule of Casimir IV
he was frequently taken to task by his countrymen for spending
“summer, fall and winter in Lithuania.”</p>
<p>Poland’s easterly expansion with its prolonged and finally
disastrous conflicts with Russia began after the battle of Grunwald
in 1410. Although the Poles then inflicted a decisive defeat
on the Teutonic Knights, the western provinces they had lost could
not be regained. In the eastern field the basin of the Dnieper
merged without abrupt transition into that of the Vistula, just as
the basin of the Oder on the west formed the western continuation
of the Baltic plain. Four centuries of struggle with Russia
ensued until the Muscovite Empire absorbed the greater portion
of Poland.</p>
<p>The German element is slowly spreading eastward throughout
the eastern provinces of Prussia which once formed part of the
kingdom of Poland. Emigration of Poles to central and western
Germany partly accounts for the German gain. From the larger
cities of eastern Germany and more especially from Posen,
Bromberg and Danzig, a steady stream of emigrants make their
way towards the industrial centers of the west, where they find
higher wages and generally improved economic conditions. The
German government favors this expatriation of its Slav subjects.
None of the vexations to which the Poles are subjected by government
officials on their native plains are tolerated in the occidental
provinces of the Empire. The result is that notable colonies of
Poles have sprung up in the vicinity of industrial centers like
Düsseldorf or Arnsberg, in the Munster district and the Rhine
provinces. From a racial standpoint, these Poles are practically
indistinguishable from Teutonic types. Their presence in Rhenish
Prussia and Westphalia is no menace to German unity. They
are easily assimilated; the second generation, speaking only
German, forgets its antecedents and becomes submerged in the
mass of the native population. Slav settlements are particularly
numerous and dense along the Rhine-Herne canal between Duisburg<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>
and Dortmund.<a name="FNanchor_110_110" id="FNanchor_110_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> They abound in the coal-producing
Emscher valley, where their inhabitants form one-fifth of the
population. The Polish settlers favor the flatlands and occupy
them in preference to hilly regions. They do not confine their
work to mining, but provide labor for the industrial plants
clustered around the coal-fields. In the beginning of 1911 the
number of Polish miners in the 19 mining districts of the “circle”
of Dortmund exceeded that of any other nationality.</p>
<p>The heavy preponderance of Poles in certain administrative
divisions of eastern Germany has, nevertheless, been unimpaired
by the Polish emigration. In the province of Posen the German-speaking
inhabitants still constitute the minority. As a rule
Germans emigrate more readily than Poles or Masurians in East
Prussia.<a name="FNanchor_111_111" id="FNanchor_111_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a> In the city of Posen, Polish nationality was asserting
itself with increasing vigor year by year, before the European
war. The percentage of Poles grew from about 51 in 1890 to 56
in 1900. Ten years later it exceeded 57. Correspondingly the
German percentage fell from 50 in 1890 to under 42 in 1910.</p>
<p>Posen, of all German provinces, contains the largest number
of Poles. 62 per cent of its 2,100,000 inhabitants belong to this
nationality. Within provincial boundaries the process of Germanizing
the people has been carried on most actively in the district
of Bromberg. The reason is obvious. The region is the connecting
link between Germany proper and the province of Old
Prussia, which forms an enclave of German speech within the
territory of the Polish language. The effort to connect the ancient
cradle of Prussia with the motherland is apparent in the figures
which reveal the percentage of Poles in the intermediary land.
The district of Bromberg numbers 53 per cent of Poles in a
population of 750,000. In the provincial district of Posen, however,
the percentage of Poles attains 68 for a population of
1,350,000.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span></p>
<p>The German element of the province is confined mainly to the
cities, the country being peopled largely by Poles. Often the
proportion of this native population attains as high a figure as
91 per cent and it is rare to find it below 75 per cent. Apart
from the German administration of the province, Posen thus
remains Polish to the core. Its nobility and landed gentry consist
mostly of Poles who have strenuously opposed German encroachments
by abstaining from commercial or financial intercourse
with their rulers. They founded their own banks, in order to be
independent of German institutions; and by means of native
agricultural associations they came to the aid of Polish farmers,
who were thus saved from having recourse to German colonization
banks chartered for the purpose of buying out Polish landowners.
The influence of the Polish element is best shown by the fact that
eleven Polish representatives are delegated by its population to
the Reichstag, out of a body of fifteen sent by the province.</p>
<p>We thus see that the Poles scattered in the eastern section of
Germany constitute the largest foreign-speaking element in the
Empire’s population. Their number is estimated by Niederle at
3,450,000. German census returns for 1900 give 3,086,489. The
percentage of Jews in German Poland is high, particularly in the
urban areas. The practice of census-takers is to classify them with
the German or Polish population according to their vernacular.
In Russia the last (1897) available census figures report the
existence of 1,267,194 Jews<a name="FNanchor_112_112" id="FNanchor_112_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a> scattered throughout the Polish
provinces. This represents 13.48 per cent of the population of
Russian Poland. Here, as elsewhere, they are rarely engaged in
agricultural pursuits but show a tendency to invade prosperous
towns and cities.<a name="FNanchor_113_113" id="FNanchor_113_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a></p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p>
<p>The Polish Jews, speaking a vernacular of their own, and
conscious of the advantage derived from their number, live apart
from the Poles, with whom they are generally at odds on economic
questions. The presence of this racially alien element has often
assisted Russian administrators in their policy of holding Polish
urban populations well in hand by pitting one people against the
other. Jewish parties wield considerable influence in the local
politics of Polish cities. They are openly anti-Slavic and side
with the German inhabitants, from whom they receive guidance
regarding policy and conduct. The strength of the Polish vote
was felt in the 1912 elections for the Duma when Lodz sent a
Jewish representative to the national council, while in Warsaw
where they form 38 per cent of the population they succeeded in
forcing the election of a Polish socialist who in that same year
had failed to obtain a majority of the city’s Polish votes.</p>
<p>The confinement of Jews within the pale of Poland dates from
the time of the first partition, when an edict signed by Catherine
II was proclaimed, forbidding them to emigrate from the annexed
territory into Russia proper. Since then every succeeding Russian
monarch maintained this policy of segregation until, at the
time of Poland’s last partition, the ten governments into which
the unfortunate nation was divided became the only territory in
which the Jews were tolerated.</p>
<p>This arrangement was made largely because of the Jew’s well-known
aptitude for commerce and through fear that the unsophisticated
and large-hearted Russian mujik was no match for
him. The state of Poland prior to its dismemberment made such
measures imperative for the Russian government. The Poles
were either landowners, tillers of the soil or soldiers. Few
engaged in trade. The country’s commerce was in the hands of
Germans or Jews. Poland’s weakness in the presence of foreign
aggression was due to this state of economic inferiority, no less
than to her lack of natural frontiers on the east and west.</p>
<p>The large proportion of the Jewish element in Poland may
be traced ultimately to the very circumstances which impart distinctiveness
to the Polish region. It was inevitable that the Jew<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
should find cordial welcome in the broad drainage valley of the
Vistula and its tributaries, tenanted by a landed nobility at the
one end of the social scale and a retinue of serfs at the other.
Between these two classes the Jew supplied a needed trading
element and thrived. Polish kings accordingly adopted the policy
of inviting and protecting Jews within their domains as early as
in the fourteenth century, a time when the Jews were being
expelled in hundreds from other nations. Emigration of the Jews
from Germany during the period of Catholic persecution was
particularly heavy. This movement helped to increase the number
of Jews in Poland.</p>
<p>The position of the Jews in Poland varies, therefore, according
to the circumstances which determined their immigration. They
may be classed into two groups. The descendants of early settlers
feel the welding influence of time and are united with the
Poles by the bond of historical association and of common interests.
The newcomers, mostly refugees from Russian cities, form
an unassimilated nucleus whose tendencies and temper differ
materially from the aims that actuate the native population,
whether Polish or Jewish. Racial animosity in Poland is chiefly
directed against these newcomers. It has reached an acute stage
in recent years, owing to the strenuous efforts of Poles to control
their country’s industry and commerce in face of the menace of
German economic absorption.</p>
<p>In Galicia the Jews are competitors of the Poles. Full advantage
has been taken by Austrian statesmen of the existence of a
powerful clique of Jewish financiers in Vienna in order to obtain
Jewish support against Slavic aspirations. Jewish capitalists
were allowed to take part in the development of natural resources
as well as to purchase large estates. At present fully 20 per cent
of the larger private domains in Galicia are owned by Jews.<a name="FNanchor_114_114" id="FNanchor_114_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> In
the cities also the Jewish element has acquired considerable
influence. This is especially observable in Lemberg and Cracow.
The bulk of Galician Jews, however, are poor and uneducated.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
They have little sympathy with the ideals of the Christian
element, from whom they hold aloof. In the social relations of
the three main elements of the Galician population, Poles and
Jews generally unite to exploit Ruthenians. The Jews apparently
are unable to thrive on the Poles. In the Polish sections of
Galicia they constitute only 7 per cent of the population, whereas
in Ruthenian Galicia this proportion rises to 13 per cent.</p>
<p>German Poland, from Upper Silesia to the Gulf of Danzig,
contains about 4,000,000 Poles. In Upper Silesia, they constitute
61 per cent of the population and number about 1,300,000. This
majority has been maintained, in the face of aggressive Germanization,
since the first half of the fourteenth century. The city of
Posen contains 170,000 inhabitants, of whom 58 per cent are
Poles. The farming districts of the province contain only about
10 per cent of Germans. Over 900,000 Poles live in East and
West Prussia. In this section of Germany, they form a sufficiently
compact body to be able to send representatives chosen
from their own people to the Landstag and Reichstag. The
western coast of the Gulf of Danzig and the banks of the lower
Vistula are almost exclusively Polish. A solid wedge of Polish
humanity is here interposed between the Germans of Pomerania
and of East Prussia. This thorough isolation of an important
body of Germans may <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'became a thorny'">become a thorny</ins> problem in any eventual
settlement of Polish boundaries.</p>
<p>Upper Silesia is the best endowed section of Polish territory.
The grayish soil which forms the surface of the Oder valley is
eminently fitted for cereal and beet cultivation and the farmers
of this soil are generally Poles. They often represent 90 per
cent of the rural population.<a name="FNanchor_115_115" id="FNanchor_115_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a> In the cities and generally speaking
in the industrial field they are laborers. Capital and the management
of factories and of mines are in German hands.</p>
<p>The most interesting feature of the clash between Germans
and Poles in Upper Silesia is found in the failure of the Germans
in their efforts to force their language upon an alien people.
Forty years ago, Polish noblemen were apt to blush at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span>
thought of their Slavic origin in the presence of the German
rulers of their land. But the vexations inflicted on them by
Prussian administration, since the formation of the German
Empire, have bred a spirit of defiance and revolt. As a result
Silesian Poles were never so conscious of nationality as they are
today. They band together in order to resist Germanization
more effectively. Small tradesmen, petty farmers and professional
men organize themselves into bodies to which individual
interests are intrusted whenever German methods become intolerable.
But the greatest asset of Polish nationality in this fight
against annihilation is its high birth rate. This has also led to
the emigration of Poles to the industrial districts of Westphalia,
the coal districts of the Lens basin in France and to America.
This flow of Poles comes mainly from the provinces of Posen and
West Prussia, where sandy inert soils cannot accommodate rapidly
increasing numbers.</p>
<p>In addition to drastic educational measures, compelling study
of their language, the Germans have resorted to wholesale buying
of Polish estates in the section of the kingdom of Poland which
fell to the lot of Prussia when the country was partitioned. A
colonization law (Ansiedelunggesetz), decreed on April 26, 1886,
placed large funds at the disposal of the German government for
the purchase of land owned by Poles and the establishment of
colonies of German settlers.<a name="FNanchor_116_116" id="FNanchor_116_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> The measure was artificial and
proved valueless against economic conditions prevailing in the
regions affected. A decrease in the percentage of the Polish
population of the estates acquired by purchase was rarely
brought about. The new settlers could rarely compete with
natives. The most tangible result consisted in mere substitution
of German for Polish ownership. On most of the large estates
the mass of laborers and dependents remained Poles as they had
been before. The breach between Poles and Germans was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span>
widened by the change of masters. Nevertheless, although results
corresponding to the efforts and money expended were not
obtained, the measure has contributed to the advance of Teutonism
in northeastern Europe.<a name="FNanchor_117_117" id="FNanchor_117_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a></p>
<p>The purpose of this colonization is to redeem Prussian soil
from Polish ownership. The “Mittelstandskasse” of Breslau,
and the Peasant’s Bank of Danzig, are financial institutions
directly interested in this work of Germanization. These banks
work hand in hand with the state. Results of this activity can
be observed in East Prussia where the German element has
acquired preponderance in 32 communes, through the intervention
of German capital. A common practice of the German loan
societies is to assume the liabilities of German farmers. In many
cases the peasants have been provided with funds to carry on
their agricultural operations. In Western Prussia 39 estates with
about 14,000 inhabitants have passed into German hands.<a name="FNanchor_118_118" id="FNanchor_118_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a> Often
it has been impossible to induce peasants from other parts of
Germany to settle in the Polish provinces, and the state has
resorted to the importation of German peasants from the old
German settlements in Russia, Galicia and Bosnia.</p>
<p>German colonization in Polish provinces has been accompanied
by increase and expansion of urban centers. The province of Posen,
which now claims 151 cities,<a name="FNanchor_119_119" id="FNanchor_119_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a> is a typical instance. The colonists’
cities founded by Germans are readily recognized by their
peculiar configuration. Almost all have been built on the same
plan. A four-sided market-place generally constitutes the
nucleus of the urban tract. Main avenues diverge from the
angles of the central quadrilateral. Lateral streets extend
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span>parallel to the market sides and at right angles to the main
arteries.</p>
<p>Against the tightening hold of the Germans on their land, the
Poles can offer only limited resistance. But their counteracting
efforts are not devoid of value. They have taken advantage of
the high prices, consequent upon the sales of the land which the
government has forced on them, to buy new estates. Thanks to
the high rate of birth among Poles, the proportion of Poles living
in German Poland to the rest of the population remains stationary,
in spite of German immigration or Polish emigration.
Coöperative associations of farmers, of traders or industrial
operators, present a united front in all dealings of their members
with Germans. In the field of education, children are taught
Polish in spite of German opposition.<a name="FNanchor_120_120" id="FNanchor_120_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a> The patriotism and
courage of the Polish press are maintained in face of German
persecution. The return of Polish emigrants with a little capital,
accumulated by toil in foreign lands, is likewise one of the factors
which contribute to the preservation of the people in their homeland.
Both from the western industrial districts of Germany and
from overseas, many patriotic Poles return to the land of their
fathers and settle upon small farms purchased with their
savings.</p>
<p>From the east pressure corresponding to Teutonic battering,
although exerted with less intensity, is applied by Russian
endeavor to create national homogeneity. Of all the different
members of the wide-spread Slavic race Poles and Russians are
the most closely related by speech. But the affinity ends here, for
the formidable barrier of religious differences hampers fusion of
the two nationalities. Caught between the hammer of Teutonic
reformation and the Slavic anvil of Russian orthodoxy, the
Poles have remained stanch Catholics. Creed, in this case,
has played a considerable part in the preservation of national
spirit.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p>
<p>In Austria alone have the Poles been relatively free from persecution.
Even there, in recent times, the Austrian policy of
setting her subject peoples against each other had led to a display
of favoritism towards the Ruthenian neighbors of the Poles.
Both of these Slavic peoples inhabit Galicia principally. The
province is the relic of the old duchy of Halitch, which had Lemberg
for its capital. The name Galicia originated in Austria, at
the time of the partition of Poland in 1772, and was applied to
that part of the dismembered country which Austria annexed.
The province is peopled at present by over three million
Ruthenes.</p>
<p>Western Galicia, including the important cities of Cracow and
Tarnow, as well as the Tatra massif, is peopled almost exclusively
by about 2,750,000 Poles of whom 7 per cent are Polish-speaking
Jews.<a name="FNanchor_121_121" id="FNanchor_121_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a> Eastern Galicia on the other hand is the home
of only 1,400,000 Poles, but here the Ruthenians make up a solid
mass of 3,200,000. In the cities, however, the Poles form overwhelming
majorities, although their number dwindles to insignificance
as the Russian frontier is approached. Lemberg, notably,
contains a high proportion of Polish inhabitants.</p>
<p>But the fact of paramount importance in the condition of
Austrian Poles is that in spite of their minority in the largest
part of Galicia, they represent the dominating element in the
Galician population. Vast estates and great industries are almost
exclusively in their hands. They are also intellectual leaders and
the liberal professions are practically entirely held by them. The
Ruthenian’s lot throughout Galicia is that of the toiler, either in
the field or in the factory. Descendants of Ruthenian noblemen
have been absorbed by the Polish nobility, which has become the
ruling class. This economic superiority, coupled to political
advantages secured from the Austrian government by the Galician
statutes of 1868, makes the lot of the Austrian Poles truly enviable
in comparison with that of their German or even their Russian
kinsmen. The province is ruled by a Diet composed of Poles and
Ruthenians, each speaking his own tongue. The authority of this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
body, however, is strictly restricted to provincial affairs. Extra-provincial
matters are under the direct control of Vienna.</p>
<p>The Ruthenian is therefore the Pole’s great rival in Galicia.
Although the outward manifestation of this rivalry assumes the
form of nationalistic outbursts, the conflict is, in the main, social
and economic. The Ruthenian proletariat is at odds with its
Polish rulers. It has begun to dream of redemption from the
vassalage borne for centuries. Fortunately its endeavors are a
source of improvement in the lot of both Ruthenian and Polish
peasants. A glimpse of the power vested in the Ruthenian mass
is thus afforded. As a people these Ruthenes constitute the
westernmost group of the Little Russian division of the Slavic
people. They inhabit the territory of the ancient kingdom of
Ukraine and number some 30,000,000 souls. Southwestern Russia
is peopled by them almost exclusively. They form from 76 to 99
per cent of the population of the following districts:<a name="FNanchor_122_122" id="FNanchor_122_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a></p>
<div class="blockquotx">
<p>1. The Ukraine of the right bank of the Dnieper, Podolia,
Volhynia, Kiev and Kholm.</p>
<p>2. The Ukraine of the left bank of the Dnieper, Tchernihov,
Poltava, Kharkov, southwestern Khursk and
Voronezh, and the region of the Don Cosacks to the
Sea of Azov.</p>
<p>3. The steppe of Ukraine lying on both sides of the
Dnieper and comprising Katerynoslav, Kherson and
the eastern parts of Bessarabia and Tauris.</p>
<p>4. North Caucasus, adjacent to the region of the Don
Cosacks, comprising Kuban and the eastern parts of
the Stavropolskoi and Terskaja governments.</p></div>
<p>In addition about 50,000 Ruthenians reside in Bukovina, while
700,000 occupy the sub-Carpathian districts of Hungary. About
2,000,000 are scattered in Siberian settlements. In Austria the
Carpathian mountains split the main body of the Ruthenians into
two sections, which occupy respectively Galicia and Hungary. In<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span>
the latter kingdom they are distributed mainly in the northern
and northeastern counties of Abanj, Bereg, Maramaros, Saros,
Ung and Zemplin.</p>
<p>The Ruthenians claim to be the original Russians. The purity
of the Slav type is better preserved among them than among any
other group in Russia and they show less of the Asiatic strain.
They represent the truly European Russians. Racial characteristics
set them apart from the main body of Russians on
the north and east of their land. Round-headedness is very
pronounced among them and they tend to be tall and dark-complexioned.
Dialectical differences between them and the
Muscovites of the north and east also exist.</p>
<p>The Masurians of northeastern Germany are essentially an
agricultural people who have succeeded in supporting themselves
on exceedingly poor soil. They occupy the marshy belt of land
which has become famous through the battles fought within and
around its borders during the Great European War. It comprises
the nine districts of Allenstein, Johannisburg, Loetzen,
Lyck, Neidenburg, Oletzko, Ortelsburg, Osterode and Sensburg.
A Masurian element constitutes the majority of the inhabitants
of Augustov and Seiny, the two southernmost circles of the governments
of Suwalki. The German element is strongly represented
in the entire region. It forms a contingent of some 70,000 individuals
in the governments of Kovno and Suwalki.<a name="FNanchor_123_123" id="FNanchor_123_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a> As far as
can be ascertained, the earliest inhabitants of the land consisted
of fishermen occupying lacustrine habitations resting on piles.
Their villages are disposed around the hillocks to which they
resorted for shelter from man and the elements in the early
period of the settlement of the land. Locality names throughout
the region are Polish, even in the settlements founded by the
Knights of the Teutonic Order or the Hohenzollerns. Often a
thin streak of Germanization has been imparted to names of
villages by the addition of the prefix Neu or Klein.<a name="FNanchor_124_124" id="FNanchor_124_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a></p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_40" id="FIG_40"></a>
<img src="images/i_183.jpg" width="450" height="708" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 40</span>—A Wendish loghouse in the Spreewald where ancient Slavic colonies retain
their language and customs although surrounded by Germans.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Within this marshy country, a Polish folk has maintained its
own institutions ever since the consolidation of Poles into a distinct
people within the drainage area of the Vistula. The only
feature of Germanism which took hold in the land was the
Protestant religion. The 300,000 Masurians, therefore, present
the queer anomaly of a Protestant Polish group. Apart from this
peculiarity they are as truly Poles as their land is part of the
Vistula basin. With the revival of Polish ideals in recent years
the growth of Protestantism in the region has been checked. It
is interesting to note that the revulsion of religious feeling had
its source in the province of Posen, in the full midst of Teutonic
proselytism, and not, as might have been expected, in Russian
Poland.</p>
<p>The Wends of Germany represent the only intact remnant of
the Slav populations which once filled the country. The whole
plain country of northern Germany extending from the Elbe to
the Vistula had been inhabited by the Wends since early Christian
times. The country between the Sale, upper Havel and Spree
valleys was probably their original settling ground.<a name="FNanchor_125_125" id="FNanchor_125_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> They now
occupy Lusatia and are sometimes known as Lusatian Serbians.
In the Middle Ages the name of Sorabes was given to them. The
Germans first began to invade the region in the eleventh century.
In the fourteenth, they attained numerical preponderance. The
decline of the Slav communities which was accelerated by the
Thirty Years’ War, begins about this time. The union of
Lusatia with Bohemia helped the Slav cause for a while, but the
treaty of Prague, in 1635, by which the country was awarded to
Saxony crushed Slavic hopes. At present, the Slavic language
has practically disappeared from the region, although the appearance
and customs of the inhabitants are more Slav than German.</p>
<p>As late as the Middle Ages the Wends occupied an area considerably
to the north of their present seat. The eastern valley
of the Elbe, as well as Mecklenburg territory, was settled by them
before 1160. Charters of this period such as that of the Schwerin
bishopric of 1178, or of the cloister of Dargun of 1174, show<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>
Slavic place names exclusively. Among signs pointing to a pre-German
spread of the Wendish element are the relics of Slavic
family names and evidences of the old “Hakenhufen” division
of the land in lots of 15 acres. This last proof appears irrefutable
and points, upon application, to the former extension of the
Wendish element to the very shores of the Baltic.<a name="FNanchor_126_126" id="FNanchor_126_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> Germanization
seems to have been thoroughly accomplished by the second
half of the thirteenth century. But even today a great part of
the area east of the Elbe must be regarded as a land of German-speaking
Slavs.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_41" id="FIG_41"></a>
<img src="images/i_186.jpg" width="650" height="463" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 41</span>—The area of Wend speech. The dotted patch shows that Kottbus is the
center of the district in which the majority of the inhabitants (over 50 per cent)
speak the Slav language. In the ruled area the percentage of Wends is less than 50.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Surrounded by Germans, the Wendish colony is doomed to
disappear in spite of a literary renascence which helps to perpetuate
national consciousness in its midst. According to
statistics, the number of Wends is steadily declining. The
progress of Germanization is particularly apparent in Lower
Lusatia, which is part of the Prussian domain. It was estimated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
in 1885 that this people comprised about 176,000 souls. Later
computations place this figure at about 156,000. The absence of
an intellectual class among them, compulsory military service in
German regiments and the use of the German language in church
favor the progress of Teutonism.<a name="FNanchor_127_127" id="FNanchor_127_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a></p>
<p>The want of linguistic unity among the Wends also tends to
weaken their position. Idiomatic differences between the languages
of Upper and Lower Lusatia are such as to prevent the
natives of the respective districts from rendering themselves
intelligible to one another. The literary language of Kottbus
differs from that of Bautzen. Diversity of customs and institutions
is also noticeable between the two groups. German ideas
increase this cultural split, the divergence from Slavic institutions
and thought thus becoming accentuated. Unlike the
Masurians, and because of their isolation, the Wends cannot look
to eventual incorporation with the Polish body. Their political
destiny is therefore distinct from that of the Poles.</p>
<p>We have seen in this chapter that although conquered and
divided Poland still lives. A compact mass of over 20,000,000
individuals speaking the same language is a force which cannot
but make itself felt. This main body of Poles resides within its
own linguistic boundaries. Smaller colonies are found outside
these limits. The Polish inhabitants of Lithuania and Ukraine
muster about 2,000,000. Vilna alone, the capital of Lithuania, has
a population of 70,000 Poles out of a total of 170,000 inhabitants.<a name="FNanchor_128_128" id="FNanchor_128_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a>
The Polish colonies of Ukraine, of the coal-fields of the
Donetz, and of the Caucasus <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'comprise wealthly'">comprise wealthy</ins> landholders,
manufacturers, bankers and merchants. These men though living
outside the ethnographic boundaries of their people nevertheless
exercise the weight of their influence on its behalf. Thus the
three groups into which conquest has divided the Poles remain
today in intimate contact in spite of the political boundaries
which separate them. It is mainly in the economic field that binding
ties have been established between the three, for the Poles of
the three continental empires have made it a point to promote
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>trade relations with one another. This was forging a new link
to their pre-existing natural ties of kinship.</p>
<p>The problem of delimiting Polish national boundaries is complicated
on the east and west, as has been stated, by the absence
of prominent surface features. On both sides the lines of linguistic
parting provide the only practicable demarcation. On the
north and south, however, the Baltic and the Carpathians may be
utilized advantageously as national frontiers. But the fate of
the Polish region is strongly outlined by nature, for the entire
basin of the Vistula is a regional unit. Any partitioning of this
basin would probably be followed by political conflicts.</p>
<p class="p2 pfs80">NOTE ON THE SLAVS</p>
<div class="fs80">
<p>In the ninth century the Slavs occupied the eastern plains of Europe between
the valleys of the Elbe and the Dnieper. Southward they spread to the northern
foothills of the mountains of central Europe. Although subdivided into tribes bearing
different names, there existed no essential differences among them as to language or
custom. The pagan divinities worshiped in the drainage area of the Vistula were
the gods of the inhabitants of the Dnieper valley. Tribal authority was exercised
by a chief designated as Kniaz or Voivod throughout these lowlands. Intercourse
between the various groups was constant. A vague political union is even discerned
by some historians. The Poles and Ruthenians and, to a lesser extent, the
Bohemians, are the best modern representatives of these original Slavs. All the
eastern Slavs, however, have mixed more or less with Asiatic peoples.</p>
<p>Some light is thrown on the European origin of the peoples of Aryan speech
by the growth of the Slavs. The Slavs of Europe now form by far the most important
ethnic group of that continent. They comprise about 160,000,000 individuals
out of a total of 400,000,000 inhabitants of Europe. Two-thirds of this Slavic
element consists of Russians (66,000,000 Great Russians, 32,000,000 Little Russians,
and about 8,000,000 White Russians).<a name="FNanchor_129_129" id="FNanchor_129_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> Next to the Russians in numerical importance
are the Poles (23,000,000). The Serbo-Croatian group can only muster half
the Polish array. The Bohemians follow, 8,000,000 strong, while the Bulgarian
group does not quite attain 6,000,000. Smaller groups are the 2,000,000 Slovenes,
the 2,000,000 Slovaks and the less important enclave communities of German lands
like the Wend in Lusatia.</p>
<p>The homeland of the primitive nucleus of this branch of the Indo-European
family is restricted in the main to the plains extending from the northwestern
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span>corner of the Black Sea to the sandy delta of the Oder. The valleys of the great
rivers in this lowland exerted the earliest separative influence which is known to have
occurred in the primitive Slav group. Niederle distinguishes three main sub-groups
which fit into the frame of eastern European hydrography.<a name="FNanchor_130_130" id="FNanchor_130_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a> A northwesterly
branch attained the valleys of the Elbe, Sale and Sumava, and gave birth to the
Bohemian and Polish factions. A central group, originally occupying the region
of the upper Vistula, the Dniester and middle Danube, rounded the southern slopes
of the Carpathians and, traveling up-stream on the Danube, eventually attained
the valleys of the Save and Drave. The Slavs of southeastern Europe are
descendants of this group. Originally pure Slavs, they are permeated with Asiatic
blood owing to repeated invasions from the east. The third group was destined to
form the substratum of Slavic Russia. It radiated from the basin of the Dnieper
as far north as the Gulf of Finland and eastward to the valleys of the Oka, the
Don and the Volga.</p></div>
<p class="p2 center pg-brk">TABLE I</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Former Polish Provinces Under German Rule at the Beginning of the
European War<a name="FNanchor_131_131" id="FNanchor_131_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a></p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdlx pad3 smcap">Province</td><td class="tdr wd20">Area in<br />sq. mi.</td><td class="tdc pad3 wd20">Population<br />1910</td><td class="tdc pad2 wd20">Period of loss<br />to Poland</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Pomerania</span>, regencies of Strzalow (Stralsund), Szezecin (Stettin), and Koszalin (Köslin)</td><td class="tdr">11,751</td><td class="tdr">1,716,921</td>
<td class="tdc pad2">XIIIth century<a name="FNanchor_132_132" id="FNanchor_132_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">West Prussia</span>, regencies of Gdansk (Dantzik) and Kwidzyn (Marienwerder)</td><td class="tdr">9,966</td><td class="tdr">1,703,474</td>
<td class="tdr">1772<a name="FNanchor_133_133" id="FNanchor_133_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">East Prussia</span>, regencies of Krolewiec (Königsberg), Glombin (Gumbinnen) and Olsztyn (Allenstein)</td><td class="tdr">14,431</td><td class="tdr">2,064,175</td>
<td class="tdr">1656<a name="FNanchor_134_134" id="FNanchor_134_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
<span class="smcap">Posnania</span>, regencies of Poznan (Posen) and Bydgoszcz (Bromberg)</td><td class="tdr">11,307</td><td class="tdr">2,099,831</td>
<td class="tdr">1815<a name="FNanchor_135_135" id="FNanchor_135_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Regency of Frankfurt</span> (Francfort-sur-l’Oder)</td><td class="tdr">7,487</td><td class="tdr">1,233,189</td><td class="tdr">XIIIth century</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Province of Silesia</span>, regencies of Lignica (Liegnitz), Wroclaw (Breslau),<a name="FNanchor_136_136" id="FNanchor_136_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a>
and Opole (Oppeln)</td><td class="tdr">15,731</td><td class="tdr">5,225,962</td><td class="tdr">1335</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Saxon District of Budziszyn</span> (Bautzen)<a name="FNanchor_137_137" id="FNanchor_137_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a>
</td><td class="tdr">963</td><td class="tdr">443,549</td><td class="tdr">XIIIth century</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE II</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Polish Administrative Divisions under Austro-hungarian Rule at The
Beginning of the European War</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdlx pad3 smcap">Territory</td><td class="tdr wd20">Area in<br />sq. mi.</td><td class="tdr wd20">Population<br /> </td><td class="tdc pad2 wd20">Period of loss<br />to Poland</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Marquisate of Moravia</span></td><td class="tdr">866</td><td class="tdr">2,622,271</td><td class="tdr">XIth century</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Duchy of Silesia</span><a name="FNanchor_138_138" id="FNanchor_138_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a></td>
<td class="tdr">2,007</td><td class="tdr">756,949</td><td class="tdc pad2">—</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Kingdom of Galicia</span> with the Grand Duchy of Cracow<a name="FNanchor_139_139" id="FNanchor_139_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a></td>
<td class="tdr">30,615</td><td class="tdr">8,025,675</td><td class="tdr">1772-1795</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE III</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Polish Administrative Divisions Under Russian Rule at the Beginning Of
the European War</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdlx pad3 smcap">Territory</td><td class="tdr wd20">Area in<br />sq. mi.</td><td class="tdr wd20" colspan="2">Population in<br />1910<a name="FNanchor_140_140" id="FNanchor_140_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a></td><td class="tdc pad2 wd20">Period of loss<br />to Poland</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Baltic Provinces:</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Gov’t of Esthonia</td><td class="tdr">7,897</td><td class="tdr">471,400</td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdry">1660</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Livonia</td><td class="tdr">18,342</td><td class="tdr">1,466,900</td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdry">1660</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Courland</td><td class="tdr">10,642</td><td class="tdr">749,100</td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdry">1795</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Lithuania:</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Gov’t of Grodno</td><td class="tdr">15,081</td><td class="tdr">1,974,400</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Kovno</td><td class="tdr">15,853</td><td class="tdr">1,796,700</td><td class="tdr">}</td>
<td class="tdr">1793-1795<a name="FNanchor_141_141" id="FNanchor_141_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Vilna</td><td class="tdr">16,587</td><td class="tdr">1,957,000</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>White Ruthenia:</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Gov’t of Smolensk</td><td class="tdr">21,757</td><td class="tdr">1,988,700</td><td class="tdr"></td><td class="tdry">1667</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Minsk</td><td class="tdr">35,649</td><td class="tdr">2,868,300</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Mohilev</td><td class="tdr">18,738</td><td class="tdr">2,261,500</td><td class="tdr">}</td><td class="tdc">1772-1793</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Witebsk</td><td class="tdr">17,615</td><td class="tdr">1,850,700</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Kingdom of Poland:</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Gov’t of Kalisz</td><td class="tdr">4,436</td><td class="tdr">1,183,800</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Kielce</td><td class="tdr">3,936</td><td class="tdr">973,300</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Lublin</td><td class="tdr">6,567</td><td class="tdr">1,556,000</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Lomza</td><td class="tdr">4,119</td><td class="tdr">688,500</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Piotrkow</td><td class="tdr">4,777</td><td class="tdr">1,981,300</td><td class="tdr">}</td><td class="tdc" rowspan="4">1815 by Congress of Vienna</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Plock</td><td class="tdr">3,684</td><td class="tdr">739,900</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Radom</td><td class="tdr">4,817</td><td class="tdr">1,112,200</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Siedlce</td><td class="tdr">5,591</td><td class="tdr">1,003,400</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Suwalki</td><td class="tdr">4,895</td><td class="tdr">681,300</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Warsaw</td><td class="tdr">6,833</td><td class="tdr">2,547,700</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Ruthenia:</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Gov’t of Kiovie</td><td class="tdr">19,890</td><td class="tdr">4,604,200</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Podolia</td><td class="tdr">16,587</td><td class="tdr">3,812,000</td><td class="tdr">}</td>
<td class="tdr">1793-1795<a name="FNanchor_142_142" id="FNanchor_142_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"> “ <span class="pad1">“ </span> Volhynia</td><td class="tdr">28,023</td><td class="tdr">3,920,400</td><td class="tdr">}</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE IV</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Distribution of Poles and Germans in Upper Silesia, According To 1910
German Census Figures<a name="FNanchor_143_143" id="FNanchor_143_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdlx smcap">Locality</td><td class="tdr">Population</td><td class="tdr">Germans</td><td class="tdr">Poles</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kreuzburg</td><td class="tdr">51,906</td><td class="tdr">24,363</td><td class="tdr">24,487</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rosenberg</td><td class="tdr">52,341</td><td class="tdr">8,586</td><td class="tdr">42,234</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Oppeln (city)</td><td class="tdr">33,907</td><td class="tdr">27,128</td><td class="tdr">5,371</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Oppeln (district)</td><td class="tdr">117,906</td><td class="tdr">23,740</td><td class="tdr">89,323</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gross-Strehlitz</td><td class="tdr">73,383</td><td class="tdr">12,616</td><td class="tdr">58,102</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lublinitz</td><td class="tdr">50,388</td><td class="tdr">7,384</td><td class="tdr">39,969</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gleiwitz (city)</td><td class="tdr">66,981</td><td class="tdr">49,543</td><td class="tdr">9,843</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tost-Gleiwitz</td><td class="tdr">80,515</td><td class="tdr">16,408</td><td class="tdr">61,509</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tarnowitz</td><td class="tdr">77,583</td><td class="tdr">20,969</td><td class="tdr">51,859</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Beuthen (city)</td><td class="tdr">67,718</td><td class="tdr">41,071</td><td class="tdr">22,401</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Königshütte (city)</td><td class="tdr">72,641</td><td class="tdr">39,276</td><td class="tdr">24,687</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Beuthen-Land</td><td class="tdr">195,844</td><td class="tdr">59,308</td><td class="tdr">123,016</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Hindenburg</td><td class="tdr">139,810</td><td class="tdr">63,875</td><td class="tdr">81,567</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kattowitz (city)</td><td class="tdr">43,173</td><td class="tdr">36,891</td><td class="tdr">5,766</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kattowitz (district)</td><td class="tdr">216,807</td><td class="tdr">65,763</td><td class="tdr">140,592</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>Pless</td><td class="tdr">122,897</td><td class="tdr">16,464</td><td class="tdr">105,744</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rybnik</td><td class="tdr">131,630</td><td class="tdr">24,872</td><td class="tdr">102,430</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ratibor (city)</td><td class="tdr">38,424</td><td class="tdr">22,914</td><td class="tdr">11,525</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ratibor (district)</td><td class="tdr">118,923</td><td class="tdr">13,316</td><td class="tdr">56,765</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kosel</td><td class="tdr">75,673</td><td class="tdr">16,433</td><td class="tdr">56,794</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Leobschütz</td><td class="tdr">82,635</td><td class="tdr">69,901</td><td class="tdr">5,178</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Neustadt</td><td class="tdr">97,537</td><td class="tdr">51,489</td><td class="tdr">43,787</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Falkenberg</td><td class="tdr">37,526</td><td class="tdr">33,286</td><td class="tdr">3,815</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Neisse (city)</td><td class="tdr">25,938</td><td class="tdr">24,735</td><td class="tdr">955</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Neisse (district)</td><td class="tdr">75,285</td><td class="tdr">74,125</td><td class="tdr">797</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Grottkau</td><td class="tdr">40,610</td><td class="tdr">39,589</td><td class="tdr">825</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_97_97" id="Footnote_97_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> L. Niederle: La race slave, Paris, 1911, pp. 71-74. A digest in English of
his conclusions will be found in <cite>Ann. Rept. Smiths. Inst.</cite>, 1910, Washington, 1911,
pp. 599-612.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_98_98" id="Footnote_98_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a>
J. <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Talko-Hryncevicz'">Talko-Hryncewicz</ins>: Les Polonais du royaume de Pologne d’après les données
anthropologiques recueillies jusqu’à présent, <cite>Bull. Int. Acad. Sc. Cracovie, Classe
des Sc. Math. et Nat. Bull. Sc. Nat.</cite>, June 1912, pp. 574-582.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_99_99" id="Footnote_99_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> Southern Poland was overrun by Mongolians during their third invasion of
Europe. The Asiatics were attacked near Szydlow on March 18, 1241, by an army of
Polish noblemen recruited from Sandomir and Cracow. The defeat of the Christians
enabled the invaders to plunder the latter city, besides opening the way for incursions
farther north in the course of which they penetrated into Silesia by way of Ratibor
and marched toward Breslau. Near Liegnitz an army of 30,000 Europeans was
defeated on April 9th of the same year. These disasters were invariably followed by
a westerly spread of the Tatar scourge. Traces of its passage can still be detected
among the Poles.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_100_100" id="Footnote_100_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> The Poles constitute the majority of the population in many cities of eastern
or Russian Galicia. In Niederle’s list Bobrka, Muszyna, Sanok, Lisko, Sambor,
Peremysl, Rawaruska, Belz, Zolkiew, Grodek, Ceshanow, Stryj, Kalusz, Stanislawoff,
Kolomya, Tarnopol, Husiatyn, Buczacz, Sokal and Trembowla are credited with over
50 per cent Poles in their population. The predominance of German in the cities
of Biala, Sczerzec, Dolina, Bolechow, Nadworna, Kossow, Kuty, Zablotow and Brody
is attributed by the same authority to the Jewish element present.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_101_101" id="Footnote_101_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> E. Reclus: Géogr. Univ., Vol. 3, Europe Centrale, Paris, 1878, p. 396.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_102_102" id="Footnote_102_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> E. Romer: Esquisse climatique de l’ancienne Pologne, <cite>Bul. de la Soc. Vaud. des
Sc. Nat.</cite>, 5<sup>e</sup> Sér., Vol. 46, June, 1910, p. 231.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_103_103" id="Footnote_103_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> J. Zemrich: Deutsche und Slaven in den österreichischen Südetenländern,
<cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 2, 1903, pp. 1-4.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_104_104" id="Footnote_104_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> Limite des civilisations dans les Beskides occidentaux, <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 17,
1908, Feb. 15, pp. 130-132. Cf. also E. Hanslik: Kulturgrenze und Kulturzyklus in
den polnischen Westbeskiden, <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, Ergänzungsheft No. 158, 1907.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_105_105" id="Footnote_105_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> P. Langhans: Nationalitätenkarte der Provinz Schlesien, 1:500,000. Sonderkarte
No. 1 in <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, 1906; id.: Nationalitätenkarte der Provinz Ostpreussen,
1:500,000. Sonderkarte No. 1 in <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, 1907.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_106_106" id="Footnote_106_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> L. Niederle: op. cit., p. 73; but cf. H. Praesent: Russisch Polen, etc., <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>,
Vol. 60, Dec. 1914, p. 257.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_107_107" id="Footnote_107_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> A. C. Haddon: The Wanderings of Peoples, Cambridge, 1912, p. 48.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_108_108" id="Footnote_108_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> F. Curschmann: Die deutsche Ortsnamen in nordostdeutschen Kolonialgebiet,
<cite>Forsch. z. deut. Landes- u. Volksk.</cite>, Vol. 19, No. 2, 1910, pp. 91-183.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_109_109" id="Footnote_109_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> Marquis de Noailles: Les frontières de la Pologne, Paris, 1915, p. 21.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_110_110" id="Footnote_110_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> K. Closterhalfen: Die Polen in niederrheinisch-westfälisch Industriebezirk 1905,
1:200,000. Pl. 16 in <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 10, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_111_111" id="Footnote_111_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> A. Raahe: Die Abwanderungsbewegung in den östlichen Provinzen Preussens.
Einleitung und Teil I. Die Provinz Ost-Preussen. Berlin, 1910.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_112_112" id="Footnote_112_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> N. Troïnitsky: Premier recensement général de la population de l’empire de la
Russie, 1897. Vols. 1 and 2, Petrograd, 1905.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_113_113" id="Footnote_113_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> The Jews cluster especially in the eastern governments of Warsaw, Lomsha and
Siedlez, where their percentage varies between 15.6 and 16.4. This ratio is lower in
the southern and western administrative divisions. In Kalish it reaches only 7.2 per
cent and is reduced to 6.3 per cent in Petrokow. In the cities the Jews constitute on
an average slightly over a third of the population, although here again they are
more numerous in the east. Cf. D. Aïtoff: Peuples et langues de la Russie, <cite>Ann. de
Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 15, May 1909, pp. 9-25.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_114_114" id="Footnote_114_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> G. Bienaimé: La Pologne économique, <cite>Bull. Soc. de Géogr. Comm. de Paris</cite>,
Vol. 37, Nos. 4-6, April-June, 1915, pp. 128-164.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_115_115" id="Footnote_115_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> G. Bienaimé: op. cit., p. 139.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_116_116" id="Footnote_116_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> A law passed in 1908 authorizes the State to acquire land in the administrative
circles in which German interests require development of colonization. B. Auerbach:
La germanisation de la Pologne Prussienne. La loi d’expropriation, <cite>Rev. Polit. et
Parlem.</cite>, Vol. 57, July 1908, pp. 109-125.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_117_117" id="Footnote_117_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> P. Langhans: Nationalitätenkarte der Provinz Schlesien, 1:500,000. Sonderkarte
No. 1 in <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, 1906. P. Langhans: Nationalitätenkarte der Provinz
Ostpreussen, 1:500,000. Sonderkarte No. 2 in <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, 1907. Die Provinzen
Posen und Westpreussen unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Ansiedlungsgüter und
Ansiedlung, Staatsdomänen und Staatsforsten nach dem Stande von 1 Januar 1911,
<cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 10, Taf. 1, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_118_118" id="Footnote_118_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> M. Loesener: Besitzfestigung in der Preussischen Ostmark. <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol.
10, 1911, pp. 3-8.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_119_119" id="Footnote_119_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> Dalchow: Die Städte des Warthelandes, I. Teil, Ein Beitrag zur Siedlungskunde
und zur Landeskunde der Provinz Posen. Leipzig, 1910.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_120_120" id="Footnote_120_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> After having been entirely banished from secondary schools, Polish was excluded
from elementary schools by a ministerial decree, dated Sept. 7, 1887. Religious instruction
alone could be imparted in this language and even this privilege was removed
in 1905.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_121_121" id="Footnote_121_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> G. Bienaimé: loc. cit.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_122_122" id="Footnote_122_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> B. Sands: The Ukraine, London, 1914, p. 8.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_123_123" id="Footnote_123_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> H. Rosen: <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, Vol. 61, Sept. 1915, pp. 329-333.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_124_124" id="Footnote_124_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> A. Weinrich: Bevölkerungsstatistische und Siedlungsgeographie, Beiträge zur
Kunde Ost-Masuriens, vornehmlich der Kreise Oletzko und Lycke. Königsberg, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_125_125" id="Footnote_125_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> L. Niederle: La race slave, Paris, 1916, p. 94.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_126_126" id="Footnote_126_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> H. Witte: Wendische Bevölkerungsreste in Mecklenburg, <cite>Forsch. z. deut. Landes- u.
Volksk.</cite>, Vol. 16, No. 2, 1907.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_127_127" id="Footnote_127_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> Op. cit., pp. 96-97.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_128_128" id="Footnote_128_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a> Including 40 per cent of Jews.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_129_129" id="Footnote_129_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> The Slavs are divided by religion into a main body of about 110,000,000 individuals
belonging to the Russian Orthodox Church, about 37,000,000 Roman Catholics,
5,000,000 Raskolniks or Sectarians, between 1,000,000 and 2,000,000 Protestants
and over 1,000,000 Mohammedans.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_130_130" id="Footnote_130_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> La race slave, Paris, 1911, pp. 3-4.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_131_131" id="Footnote_131_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> L. Strzembosz: Tableau des divisions administratives actuelles de la Pologne,
Paris, 1915.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_132_132" id="Footnote_132_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> Not including the circles of Lembork (Lauenburg), (479 sq. mi., 52,851 inhab.),
Bytow (Bütow) (238 sq. mi., 28,151 inhab.), and Drahim land (Draheim) (197
sq. mi., 18,500 inhab.), which were lost in the first partition in 1772.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_133_133" id="Footnote_133_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> Not including the circle of Susz (Rosenberg) (407 sq. mi., 54,550 inhab.), and
half of that of Kwidzyn (187 sq. mi., 34,213 inhab.), which together made part of
ducal Prussia and were lost in 1656.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_134_134" id="Footnote_134_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> Given in fief by the Polish kings to the Dukes of Brandenburg and exonerated
in 1656 from the oath of vassalage, except the four circles of Braniewo (Braunsberg)
(383 sq. mi., 54,613 inhab.), Liebark (Heilsberg) (427 sq. mi., 51,912 inhab.), Olsztyn
(Allenstein) (529 sq. mi., 90,996 inhab.) and Reszel (Rössel) (333 sq. mi., 50,472
inhab.), which together under the name of Duchy of Warmie made part of Royal
Prussia and were lost at the first partition.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_135_135" id="Footnote_135_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> Conferred on the king of Prussia under the name of Grand Duchy of Posen at
the time of the partition of the Duchy of Warsaw by the Congress of Vienna in 1815.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_136_136" id="Footnote_136_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> Former appendages of a branch, extinguished in 1675, of the royal Polish house
of Piast.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_137_137" id="Footnote_137_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> Part of the former marquisate of Lusace.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_138_138" id="Footnote_138_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> Part of the former Polish Silesia, kept by Germany.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_139_139" id="Footnote_139_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> The territory of Cracow, made into a republic in 1815 by the Congress of
Vienna, was annexed by Austria in 1846.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_140_140" id="Footnote_140_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> Consisting of Poles and natives.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_141_141" id="Footnote_141_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> The circle of Bialystok, occupied by the king of Prussia in 1795, was ceded to
Russia by the treaty of Tilsit in 1807.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_142_142" id="Footnote_142_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> The city of Kijow (Kiev) with its district (773 sq. mi., 560,000 inhab.) was
lost in 1686.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_143_143" id="Footnote_143_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> R. Baumgarten: Deutsche und Polen in Oberschlesien, <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 13,
No. 7, 1914-1915, pp. 175-179.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER VII</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">BOHEMIAN, MORAVIAN AND SLOVAKIAN</span></h2>
<p>The Bohemians, who with the Moravians form the vanguard
of the Slavs in Europe, occupy the mountain-girt plateau of
Bohemia in the very heart of the continent. Here, a steady
easterly spread of Teutons has prevented expansion of these
Slavs along the eastern valleys which provide them with communication
with the rest of the continent. Bohemians and
Moravians thus found themselves shut within the mountainous
rim of their land by the Germans of Silesia and Austria proper.</p>
<p>The German ring surrounding Bohemia is composed of
groups belonging to various types of the Teutonic family. A
southwestern element consists of descendants of Bavarian settlers.
Farmers and woodsmen were introduced into the Böhmerwald,
as an inevitable phase of the exploitation of the mountainous
area, by religious communities of the thirteenth century. The
end of the Thirty Years’ War was marked by a new influx of
Germans needed to repopulate the sorely devastated Bohemian
districts. The Bavarians, however, never reached the foot of the
eastern slopes. Modern Bohemian resistance to their spread
toward the plain persists unflinchingly. Northward, the Erzgebirge
uplift is also a German ethnographic conquest. For centuries
its mineral wealth has attracted artisans from Franconia,
Thuringia and Saxony. The mountain slopes re-echo today to
the sound of the dialects of these ancient countries. The Saxon
element prevails particularly among the inhabitants of the Elbe
valley.</p>
<p>Farther east, descendants of Lusatian and Silesian peasants
still use the vernacular of their ancestors in the upland formed
by the Iser Gebirge and the Riesen Gebirge. In modern times
the valleys of these mountains yield a steady stream of German-speaking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
inhabitants to the industrial towns of the southern
plain. The German workingman’s competition with his Bohemian
fellow laborer is keen in this district, but it has not been marked
by a notable advance of the Teutonic idiom.</p>
<p>Linguistically the Bohemians and Moravians form a unit
hemmed in by Germans on all sides except the east, where they
abut against their Slovak kinsmen. Community of national aspirations,
under the leadership of the Bohemian element, is
generally ascribed to these three Slavic groups. The union has
been fostered by the lack of a literary language among Moravians,
who have adopted the Bohemian alphabet and style. With the
Slovaks<a name="FNanchor_144_144" id="FNanchor_144_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a> inferiority of numbers helped the spread of the
Bohemian language and literature.</p>
<p>The Czech linguistic area presents homogeneity of composition
which is seldom encountered in other parts of Austria-Hungary.
Intermingling of Slavic and Teutonic elements has been slight in
this advanced strip of Slavdom. Overlapping of German is met
in belts generally parallel to the political divide. It is particularly
noticeable in the angle formed by the junction of the
Böhmerwald and Erzgebirge near the western linguistic divide,
where it almost attains the town of Pilsen.<a name="FNanchor_145_145" id="FNanchor_145_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a> Beyond, in a northerly
direction, the volcanic area characterized by thermal springs
lies within the German line. Reichenberg, a strenuous center of
Teutonism, maintains easterly and westerly prongs of German
in the Iser-Riesen uplifts and the Elbe valley, respectively. The
German of Silesia spreads into Moravia along the Zwittau-Olmütz-Neu
Titschen line.</p>
<p>A short stretch of the linguistic boundary coincides with the
political frontier in the neighborhood of Taus, but the rest of
the southern Böhmerwald overlooking Bohemian levels is German
in speech from the crests to the zone in which widening of the
valleys becomes established. The disappearance of this mountainous
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span>chain, in southern Moravia, coincides with a southerly
extension of Czech in the valley of the March. Contact with
Slovak dialects begins in the Beskid area.</p>
<p>Celts, Teutons and Slavs have occupied the Bohemian lozenge
in turn. The appellation Czechs first appears in the sixth century.
National consolidation began with the country’s conversion
to Christianity, three hundred years later, and was maintained
with varying fortunes until 1620. Bohemian political freedom
was annihilated in that year on the battlefield of the White
Mountain. After this defeat the land and its inhabitants lapsed
into a state of lethargy. The high cultural attainment of a few
modern Bohemians was sufficient to rouse the country to a sense
of national feeling.<a name="FNanchor_146_146" id="FNanchor_146_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a> Fortunately native poets, historians and
scientists were successful in infusing their patriotic ideals in the
minds of their countrymen. In particular, the fire of Bohemian
patriotism has been kept alive by literary activity.</p>
<p>Successful attempts on the part of Hungarians to assimilate
the Slovaks has caused these mountaineers to turn to their
Bohemian kinsmen for assistance in the preservation of race and
tradition. Merging of national aspirations in this case, was
facilitated by close linguistic affinity. A Czecho-Slovak body
consisting of 8,410,998 individuals<a name="FNanchor_147_147" id="FNanchor_147_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a> thus came into being within
the Dual Monarchy in order to maintain resistance against German
and Hungarian encroachments.</p>
<p>The struggle between Teuton and Slav in Bohemia goes back
to the obscure period of the country’s early history. As late as
the middle of the ninth century Bohemia was mainly a pagan
state. German missionaries at that time were endeavoring to
convert the natives to Christianity. But the mere nationality of
the apostles of the new faith prevented them from gaining
adherents. From the heart of Europe the Bohemians looked
eastward to the Christians of the Slavic race for religious salvation.
We read of envoys being sent to the court of the Byzantine
emperor to beseech this ruler to send Christian teachers of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>the Slavic faith to Bohemia, as the German missionaries could
not make themselves intelligible to the natives. These steps
were viewed with considerable apprehension by German bishops,
especially after the success which attended the proselytizing
efforts of Methodus and his colleagues. The Byzantine priests
had brought with them a translation of the Bible in the Slavic
language of Macedonia. The replacement of Bohemian by German
was thus effectively prevented. Bohemia and Moravia
definitely became bilingual countries in the thirteenth century as
a result of the inflow of German colonists who responded to
urgent appeals for settlers made by Bohemian rulers in that
period. The belt of German towns which completely encircles
Bohemia is a consequence of this policy. The deforested zones
of the west and northwest received the largest number of
settlers.</p>
<p>In western and northern Bohemia a struggle for supremacy
between German and Czech has been carried on for years with
unabated vehemence. The scene of contest between the two
peoples is often laid in individual communes. Clerical, industrial
and educational influences are constantly at work for the extension
of the linguistic area with which they side. On the whole
the Bohemians, being in command of superior pecuniary
resources, appear to be gaining ground, although from special
causes the German element shows an advance in certain districts.
In those parts where mixture has taken place no definite
boundary between pure German and Bohemian (i.e., in over 90
per cent of the respective peoples) can be drawn. As a rule, it
is the Bohemians who have of late advanced their outposts into
the German sphere, the Germanization of which dates back some
two hundred years. Although they have fallen back somewhat
in the tongue of land which projected into German ground, north
of Mies, they have gained much ground in Pilsen and in the
industrial region around Nürschan, west of that town. Fifty
years ago only some three or four thousand out of a total population
of fourteen thousand in Pilsen were Bohemians, but the
influx of population which has since taken place has been almost<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
entirely Bohemian. In 1890 the proportion of Germans in the
city only amounted to 16.2 per cent. Nürschan, the chief center
of the coal-fields of western Bohemia, boasts a Bohemian
majority and if the process now going on is continued the
Bohemian population will probably in time join hands with that
in Mies.<a name="FNanchor_148_148" id="FNanchor_148_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a></p>
<p>Further to the northeast similar conditions prevail, though the
linguistic frontier is in parts more sharply defined. In the coal-fields
of Brüx and Dux the Bohemian element has largely increased
on the German side of the normal frontier owing to the influx of
Czech miners. In Trebnitz again the Czech language has gained
a firm footing, although the town at the end of the nineteenth
century was entirely German. In the neighboring town of
Lobositz, however, which occupies an important position at the
junction of six lines of railway, the prospects from the German
point of view are brighter. The accession of Charles IV to the
throne of Bohemia in 1346 was an event of the utmost importance
in the linguistic history of the country.<a name="FNanchor_149_149" id="FNanchor_149_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a> This sovereign,
the successor of German princes who had never allowed Bohemia
fair play, showed marked affection for the land he was called
upon to rule and set himself to master its language thoroughly.
For two hundred years prior to his reign, Bohemian stood in
danger of being replaced by German. Other Slav dialects were
fast disappearing before the vigorous advance of Teutonic
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>speech. Through its literature alone the Bohemian language was
preserved. This literary development was an advantage which
was not possessed by the Slav languages, which gave way before
German.</p>
<p>As a result of Charles’s benevolent policy Bohemian became
the language of the court. Furthermore it was used exclusively
in many courts of law, which were re-established through the
same influence. It was even decreed that speakers at the assemblies
of town magistrates should use the language of their choice
and that no one speaking only German could be appointed a
judge. In this way equality for the Bohemian language was
obtained in the districts in which Germans had settled.<a name="FNanchor_150_150" id="FNanchor_150_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></p>
<p>The creation of the Archbishopric of Prague and the foundation
of the “new town” of Prague dated also from the reign of
King Charles. Bohemian clergymen were encouraged to preach
in the vernacular. Their sermons reached the people and stirred
them to thought. The national movement against the Roman
Church was thus facilitated. But another cause favored the
spread of Protestantism in Bohemia. Antagonism to Catholicism
was merely a special form of Bohemian objection to German
influence in the land. The Hussite movement is therefore an
episode in the prolonged struggle between Teuton and Slav.</p>
<p>The enlargement of Prague infused vitality into the Bohemian
language. The new town was Bohemian in speech as well as in
sentiment. Slavic prevailed exclusively in municipal offices and
tribunals. Venceslas, who followed Charles, faithfully maintained
his predecessor’s attitude towards Bohemian. A notable
advance in favor of the language of the land was made in his
reign by a decision according to which all decrees of the court
and the government, which hitherto had been rendered in either
German or Latin, were to be henceforth published in Bohemian.</p>
<p>The University of Prague, which has always been a center of
Bohemian intellectual life, was also affected by these changes.
In the middle of the fifteenth century the German element in
Bohemia had complete control of the affairs of this institution.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
Its chairs were filled by Teutons and its dignities awarded to
their kinsmen. In 1385, swayed by national aspirations and
relying on the predilection shown them in high quarters,
Bohemians began to protest against the presence of foreigners
in their national seat of learning. Their appeal found a response
with the Archbishop of Prague, who ruled that Bohemians were
entitled to priority in appointments to university offices, and
that only in case of their unfitness was a German to be selected.
Complaint of this decision was made by the Germans to the Pope
and a compromise reached in virtue of which predominance of
Bohemian rights was obtained. The appearance of John Huss
on the scene of this struggle was the next step in the task of
completely emancipating Bohemia from German rule.</p>
<p>The national movement fostered in this manner was to end
disastrously at the battle of the White Mountain in 1620. The
treaty of Westphalia removed all probability of the establishment
of an autonomous Bohemian nation. But Bohemian patriots
have a saying that “as long as the language lives the nation is
not dead,” and through all the dark days of the country’s history,
in the very heart of continental Europe, cut off from the
surrounding lands by a wall of forested slopes, the Bohemian
language has held its own, not merely as a vernacular but as a
literary language worthy of the nation’s pride.</p>
<p>A period of marked decline intervened, however, between the
seventeenth and nineteenth centuries. The crushing blow inflicted
on Bohemian nationalism in 1620 was speedily followed by a rigid
German oversight of the country. Seven years later, Ferdinand
inaugurated a series of measures aimed at destroying the cause
for which Bohemians had sacrificed their lives. The German
language began to supplant the Bohemian. The “renewed
ordinance of the land,” issued in 1627, contained provisions for
the recognition of German in tribunals and government offices on
the same terms as Bohemian. The appointment of Germans to
important offices was a policy which marked this period. Its
effects became perceptible in the growing use of the conquerors’
language. The seventeenth century is marked by a rapid growth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
of the Teutonic belt encircling Bohemia. Luditz and Saaz were
lost to the Bohemian language in that period. So were the
districts of Rokytince and Vichlaby<a name="FNanchor_151_151" id="FNanchor_151_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a> in the eastern section
of the country. But since the beginning of the eighteenth century
little change has taken place in the German-Bohemian linguistic
boundary.</p>
<p>Among the causes which contributed to the decline of the
Bohemian language about this time were the land confiscations
which were carried out on an extensive scale by the Imperialists.<a name="FNanchor_152_152" id="FNanchor_152_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a>
Most of the noblemen of Bohemia were deprived of their estates.
As a result about half the landed property of the country was
taken away from its Slav owners. This spoliation was carried
on by the Catholics, the despoiled and exiled Hussites being
replaced by Germans, Spaniards, Walloons and even Irish. This
foreign element naturally adopted the German language and
Bohemian was abandoned to serfs and peasants.</p>
<p>The humble tillers of Bohemian soil proved faithful custodians
of their native speech. They stored the language during
two centuries as though they had been gifted with the foreknowledge
of the splendid literary revival which was to mark its
renaissance at the magic touch of Kolár, Sofarik and Palacký.
Coincident with this movement national consciousness was reborn
among Bohemians. Writers and poets naturally took the past
greatness of their native land as the theme of their compositions.
They told their countrymen of the glorious days of Bohemian
history. The movement fortunately took place when the wave of
liberalism set in motion by the French Revolution was still
advancing into the recesses of central Europe. By the year 1840
all Bohemia had awakened to the idea of national independence.
Attempts to secure partial autonomy proved abortive, however.
Revolutionary outbreaks in 1848 were quickly repressed by Austrian
troops, but the struggle between the two elements increased
in bitterness as years went by.</p>
<p>At present two-thirds of the inhabitants of Bohemia are
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>Bohemians, and this Slavic element is gradually forcing its way
into districts which were formerly occupied exclusively by Germans.
The causes of this shifting are economic. The German
element, controlling industry and vested with authority, has
attained a state of relative prosperity. Even its poorest members
are not attracted by the prospect of work held out by
Bohemia’s growing industry. The less advanced Bohemians,
however, not so content with their lot, are attracted by certain
kinds of labor which the German element spurns. Having fewer
local ties than their Teutonic countrymen, they easily move from
place to place. It thus happens that out of the thirty-six German
districts of Bohemia, twenty-two are now fully 5 per cent
Bohemian.<a name="FNanchor_153_153" id="FNanchor_153_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a></p>
<p>The inhabitants of the Margravate of Moravia are also true
Bohemians. This state is a crown-land of Bohemia, to the east
of which it lies. Its population consists of 1,870,000 Bohemians
and 720,000 Germans. Close affiliation with the kingdom of
Bohemia is revealed in Moravia’s past history. The two states
formed the nucleus of the Bohemian nation. At present Moravia
is even more truly Bohemian than her larger sister state, since
three-fourths of the landowners of Moravia are Bohemians, while
in Bohemia that element holds only about three-fifths of the soil.
In spite of the mountainous character of the country, and the
isolation produced by it, very slight traces of early tribal differences
can be detected among these Bohemians. In Moravia alone
three distinct types can be distinguished by their dialects and
their physical or ethnographic features. Dress in the last case
plays an important part.<a name="FNanchor_154_154" id="FNanchor_154_154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a></p>
<p>The northeastern section of Moravia is known as the Lassko
country and is peopled by Lassi Moravians. This group occupies
districts mainly around the towns of Moravska-Ostrava and
Frydland. South of them a number of Slovak villages are found
within the Moravian border. Their inhabitants, sometimes known
as Moravian Slovaks, are emigrants from the Hungarian mountains
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>who reached the western Carpathians in the eleventh and
twelfth centuries. Although they speak Bohemian, their customs
differ considerably from Bohemian usages. The balance of
Moravia is peopled by Hanaks, who are easily distinguished by
temperamental differences from the previous two groups. The
Hanaks as a rule are calm and inclined to ponderous ways of
thought and action, whereas both the Lassi and Slovaks are
quick-minded and lively.</p>
<p>German expansion into Moravia is facilitated by the valley of
the March, which penetrates into the heart of the Margravate.
The Elbe and Moldau in Bohemia play a similar part as agents
of Germanization. As in Bohemia, the Germans are confined to
the border heights or the towns. In the thirteenth century many
German fortified towns existed in Moravia. The rise of a powerful
German middle class dates from this period. Intellectually
as well as industrially the Teuton element is the more advanced.
Racial and linguistic differences are accentuated by religious
antagonism, the German element being Roman in creed. The
clergy in fact have acted as a powerful agent of Germanization
in Moravia.</p>
<p>The Slovaks are dwellers of the northern highland border of
Hungary who reached Europe in the sixth century <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> They are
closely related by racial and linguistic affinity to the Bohemians
and Moravians. The course of centuries has failed to change
their customs or the mode of life they led in the western Carpathians.
The Hungarian plain spread out below their rocky
habitation without tempting them to forsake the huddled conditions
of their native valleys. Their language holds its own as
far east as the Laborec valley. Junction with Polish is effected
in the Tatra.</p>
<p>Once only in their history did the Slovaks succeed in creating
a great nation. In 870 <span class="fs70">A.D.</span>, under the leadership of Svatopuk,
they established the short-lived Great Moravian Empire. Unfortunately
his successors were unable to maintain the independence
of the nation he founded and the empire crumbled to pieces
before the repeated attacks of the Hungarians. By the tenth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span>
century the political ties between Bohemians and Slovaks were
completely severed.</p>
<p>In the fifteenth century the two peoples were drawn to each
other by ties of religion. An enthusiastic reception had been
given to the teachings of John Huss by the Slovaks. They
adopted the Bohemian translation of the Bible. Religious reformation
was followed by a literary revival and Bohemian became
the language of culture among them. It was mainly among
Protestant Slovaks, however, that the influence of Bohemian
prevailed. The Catholic clergy opposed the movement by encouraging
literary development of Slovakian. This linguistic struggle
is maintained to the present day. In spite of opposition, however,
Bohemian remains the literary language of the Slovak people.
John Kollar, one of the greatest writers of Bohemian poetry, was
a Slovak.</p>
<p>The Slovaks number approximately two million souls spread
over ten of the “comitats” of northern Hungary. Their occupation
of this region antedates the coming of the Magyars.
Survivals of ancient Slovak populations are still met in the
villages of central and southern Hungary. Bohemian refugees
of kindred speech and religion reinforced this autochthonous
element after the battle of the White Mountain in 1620. These
circumstances perhaps have prevented their assimilation by the
conquering race. The aristocracy alone has intermarried with
the Hungarians. The masses have no more intercourse with the
rulers than they can help. Linguistic and religious differences
intensify the breach.</p>
<p>While the Slovaks form compact populations in the mountains
of northern Hungary, their colonies are found scattered
throughout the southern parts of this country except in the
Transylvanian districts. The campaign waged by Hungarians to
suppress Slovak national aims renders the lot of these Slavs
particularly trying. The ancient names of their villages and
towns are being officially replaced by Magyar names, even where
most of the inhabitants use Slovakian as their vernacular.</p>
<p>Although Slovak-land is an integral part of the Hungarian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
kingdom, it has proved an attractive field for German colonization
since the ninth century. The comitat of Zips was settled
by a large colony of Germans in the middle of the twelfth century.
Fifty years later the Teutons began to invade the comitats
of Pressburg and Neutra<a name="FNanchor_155_155" id="FNanchor_155_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a> by advancing from the west. In Bars
and Hont, to both of which they proceeded from the south, they
were not known before the thirteenth century. The Germanization
of Slovak districts was particularly intense during the
Tatar invasion of this period. Hungary had been grievously
affected by this eastern scourge, and its kings offered special
inducements to repopulate their devastated provinces. Their call
was heeded by numerous families of German peasants. In the
first half of the sixteenth century almost every town within
Slovak boundaries contained one or two German families at least.
The heart of this German colonization was situated in the mining
districts of the country. Kremnitz and Nemecke Prava, as well
as adjoining districts, attracted heavy contingents of Teuton
workers. This movement ended in the seventeenth century when
the inflow of German colonists was checked by special legislation
and the foreign element was absorbed by either the Slovaks or
the Hungarians.</p>
<p>The modern boundary of Slovakian language in Hungary
starts according to Niederle at Devinska Novaves near the
confluence of the Morva<a name="FNanchor_156_156" id="FNanchor_156_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a> and Danube. From this point it
extends southeastward to Novezansky and Leva. Thence it is
continued south of Abanj as far as Huta, which is the easternmost
Slovak village. The line now turns westward and skirts the
Galician frontier as far as the German border.</p>
<p>The area included within these confines is not altogether
homogeneous. The comitats of Neutra, Turocz, Bars and Gömö
contain enclaves of Germans. Polish and Hungarian settlements
are also known between Vrable and Neutra as well as at Abanj,
west of Kashau. Many Slovak communities exist, however,
beyond the region outlined above. These extra-territorial nuclei
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>more than counterbalance numerically the alien total in Slovak-land.</p>
<p>The most important localities inhabited by Slovaks outside of
their native land are Gran, in the comitat of Esztergom, and
Budapest. The Hungarian capital probably contains between
25,000 and 40,000 Slovaks. Their number in Vienna is estimated
at 50,000. In other parts of Hungary, as for instance at Kerepes
and Pilis, highly ancient Slovak communities are believed to
represent survivals of the people who lived in Hungary prior to
the appearance of the Hungarians.</p>
<p>Bohemia’s national enfranchisement, if carried out on a
linguistic basis, will rescue the old lands of the Bohemian crown,
namely Bohemia, Moravia and the Slovak districts of northwestern
Hungary, from Teutonic rule. The historical validity of
Bohemia’s claims to independence and the failure of centuries of
Germanization to deprive the Bohemian of his individuality
establish the country’s right to a distinct place in a Europe of
free and harmonious nations. The Bohemian has his own objects
in self-development and the achievement of his independence
should be no disparagement of the aims and pursuits of other
nations.</p>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_144_144" id="Footnote_144_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> Official Austrian figures estimate the number of Slovaks at slightly over 2,000,000.
Slavic authorities generally give higher figures.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_145_145" id="Footnote_145_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> J. Zemmich: Deutschen und Slawen in den österreichischen Südetenländern,
<cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 2, 1903, pp. 1-4.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_146_146" id="Footnote_146_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> L. Bourlier: Les Tchèques et la Bohême contemporaine, Paris, 1897, pp. 143-220.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_147_147" id="Footnote_147_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> Census returns for 1910. New Inter. Encyc., New York, 1914.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_148_148" id="Footnote_148_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> Quoted from the <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 16, 1900, p. 553.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_149_149" id="Footnote_149_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a> According to data gathered by Niederle “the Bohemian boundary in the fourteenth
century started at Kynwart and passed through Zdar, Kralipy and Komotan, the latter
being German. Thence it attained Most and spread to Duchcov and Dieczin. Bilin
and Teplitz were still Bohemian. The frontier then reached the German settlement of
Benesov and extended to Jablonna and beyond the Iestred mountains until it struck
the sources of the Iser river. Reichenberg was a German city in the fourteenth century.
The Germans also occupied the mountainous land beyond Hohenelbe. This town was
then peopled by Bohemians mainly, but Pilnikov, Trutnov, Zaclev and Stare Buky were
already German. Starkov was Bohemian, but the Brunov region and the Kladsko
country was Germanized. Olesnica and Rokytince were Bohemian. Beyond Policzka
and Litomysl the situation was similar to that of our day. Nemecky Brod contained a
German enclave. Jindrichuv Hradec as well as Budweiss, Krumlov and Prachatice were
inhabited by both peoples. The Kasperk mountains were mainly German. The boundary
in the Domazlice country was on Bohemian soil. Klatovy was a mixed zone, while
Tachov was German.”</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_150_150" id="Footnote_150_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> Lützow: Bohemia, New York, 1910, pp. 71, 92.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_151_151" id="Footnote_151_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a> L. Niederle: La race slave, Paris, 1916, p. 109.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_152_152" id="Footnote_152_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> Lützow: op. cit., p. 294.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_153_153" id="Footnote_153_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a> V. Gayda: Modern Austria, New York, 1915.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_154_154" id="Footnote_154_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> L. Niederle: La race slave, Paris, 1911, p. 127.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_155_155" id="Footnote_155_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> L. Niederle: La race slave, Paris, 1916, p. 106.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_156_156" id="Footnote_156_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> The March acquires this name in its last stretch.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER VIII</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE LANDS OF HUNGARIAN AND RUMANIAN LANGUAGES</span></h2>
<p>The presence in Europe of Hungarians, a race bearing strong
linguistic and physical affinity to Turki tribesmen, is perhaps
best explained by the prolific harvests yielded by the broad
valleys of the Danube and Theiss. Huns, Avars and Magyars,
one and all Asiatics wandering into Europe, were induced to
abandon nomadism by the fertility of the boundless Alföld.
Western influences took solid root among these descendants of
eastern ancestors after their conversion to Christianity and the
adoption of the Latin alphabet. So strongly did they become
permeated by the spirit of occidental civilization, that the menace
of absorption by the Turks was rendered abortive whenever the
Sultan’s hordes made successful advances towards Vienna. At
the same time, fusion with the Germans was prevented by the
oriental origin of the race. The foundation of a separate
European nation was thus laid in the Hungarian plains.</p>
<p>Language to the Magyar has always represented nationality.
When in 1527 St. Stephen’s crown was offered to Ferdinand of
Austria in order to strengthen Hungary’s resistance against the
Turk, the new ruler pledged himself not to destroy this sacred
token of Hungarian political independence. “<span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Nationem et
linguam vestram servare non perdere intendimus</span>” was his
solemn promise. The germ of a dual form of government was
thus created in the presence of the Sultan’s barbarous hordes,
but Hungary always preserved its individuality, for at no time
did the kingdom form part of the Holy Roman Empire. Closer
union with Austria towards the end of the seventeenth century
when the right of succession to the Hungarian throne became
hereditary in the Hapsburg family, failed to Germanize the land<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
during all the eighteenth century. Later, up to 1867, the
persistent struggle of the Magyar against the Austrian was kept
up. Attempts to replace German by Hungarian in the governing
bodies of counties <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'and muncipalities were'">and municipalities were</ins> merely the outward
expression of the contest.</p>
<p>When, in 1825, the Hungarian Academy of Science was
founded by a group of patriotic leaders, the movement was little
more than an attempt to revive the Magyar tongue. Count
Stephen Széchenyi’s words on this occasion betray the consciousness
of the intimate relation between language and nationality
which is felt in every country during periods of actual danger.
“I am not here,” he said, “as a great dignitary of the kingdom;
but I am an opulent landowner, and if an institution be established
that will develop the Magyar language and, by so doing,
advance the national education of our countrymen, I will sacrifice
the revenues of my estates for one year.” The impetus given by
this statesman, and a few equally earnest compatriots, to the
cultivation of national literature in Hungary became a potent
factor in the shaping of the country’s modern political destiny.
It liberated the Magyar from the Germanizing influences of
Austrian rule and ultimately paved the way to the establishment
of a dual government in the Empire.</p>
<p>The linguistic boundary between Hungarian and German is
found in the eastern extremity of the Austrian Alps. The
southern side of the valley of the Danube between Pressburg and
Raab is German. Magyar spreads however to the north to meet
the Slovak area. South of Pressburg the shores of Lake
Neusiedler are included in the German area. The line then
crosses the upper valley of the Raab and attains the Drave, which
forms the linguistic boundary between Croatian and Hungarian.
East of the Theiss, contact with the Rumanian of Transylvania
begins in the vicinity of Arad, on the Maros river, and extends
northward in an irregular line, hugging the western outliers of the
Transylvanian Alps and attaining the sources of the Theiss. In the
northeastern valley of this river, Hungarian and Ruthenian languages
replace each other. The area of Magyar speech thus defined<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
lacks homogeneity in its western section lying west of the Danube.
Important enclaves of Germans are solidly intrenched in this
portion of the Hungarian domain. The central portion of the
monotonous expanse unfolding itself between the Danube and the
Theiss is, on the other hand, characterized by uniformity of the
Hungarian population it supports. Enclaves however exist all
along the border of this eastern area.</p>
<p>Hungarian nationality asserted itself definitely in the nineteenth
century in the face of strenuous effort on the part of
Germans to assimilate the Magyars. The latter took advantage
of the defeat of the Austrians at Sadowa in 1867 to reach a
compromise with their masters. The Hapsburg Empire was then
converted into a Dual Monarchy. For a time the economic
advantages of this union lay entirely with Austria. The Hungarian
plain, vast and fecund, bestowed the wealth of its fertility
on Austria. A land of farmers it also became an important
market for the industrial output of its German partner-state.
This economic relation was maintained until the beginning of the
twentieth century, when Hungary made rapid progress in
industry and forced Austria to seek Balkan markets for the disposal
of its manufactured goods.</p>
<p>Austria’s unsuccessful attempt to dominate Hungary’s economic
life accelerated the growth of the germ of dissension
between the two countries. The tie that links Budapest to
Vienna, at present, is strengthened by Hungarian dread of
the Slav. It might have given way long ago otherwise, for
in truth Hungary has to face the menace of Pan-Germanism
as well. The percentage of native Hungarians in their own
country is under 55 per cent and gives them a bare majority
over the combined alien peoples.<a name="FNanchor_157_157" id="FNanchor_157_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a> The number of Germans scattered
in Hungarian districts is 2,000,000. The only advantage
which the natives of the soil possess lies in their occupation of
the richest lands in their country.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span></p>
<p>A minor group of Hungarians have settled on the eastern
edge of the Transylvania mountains. Here they live surrounded
by Rumanians on all sides except on the west where a lone outpost
of Saxons brings Teutonic customs and speech to the east.
The name of Szekler, meaning frontier guardsmen, applied to
this body of Magyars is indicative of their origin. Their presence
on the heights overlooking the Rumanian plain bespeaks the
desire of Hungarian sovereigns to control the site of a natural
rampart dominating their plains. At the end of the thirteenth
century this Hungarian colony was in full development. Its
soldiers distinguished themselves during the period of war with
the Turks. Prestige acquired on battlefields strengthened the
separate and semi-independent existence of the community. The
region occupied by these Hungarians is situated along the easternmost
border of the Austrian-Hungarian Empire. It extends
west of the uninhabited mountain-frontier district between
Tölgyes Pass and Crasna. The towns of Schässburg and Maros
Vasarhely lie on its western border. But the area of Rumanian
speech situated between the land of the Szekler and the main
Hungarian district is studded with numerous colonies of Magyars,
thereby rendering delimitation of a linguistic boundary in the
region almost impossible.</p>
<p>The Saxon colony adjoining the Szekler area on the west is
also a relic of medieval strategic necessities. In spite of the
name by which this German settlement is designated, its original
members appear to have been recruited from different sections
of western European regions occupied by Teutons.<a name="FNanchor_158_158" id="FNanchor_158_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a> Colonization
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
had already been started when King Gesa II of Hungary gave it
a fresh impulse, in the middle of the twelfth century, by inducing
peasants of the middle Rhine and Moselle valleys to exchange
servitude in their native villages for land ownership in the
Transylvania area.<a name="FNanchor_159_159" id="FNanchor_159_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a></p>
<p>To promote the efficiency of these colonists as frontier guardsmen
an unusual degree of political latitude was accorded them.
In time their deputies sat in the Hungarian diet on terms of
equality with representatives of the nobility. Prolonged warfare
with the Tatar populations who attempted to force entrance into
the Hungarian plains, led to the selection of strategical sites as
nuclei of original settlements. These facts account for the survival
of the Teutonic groups in the midst of Rumanians and
Hungarians. Today the so-called Saxon area does not constitute
a single group, but consists of separate agglomerations clustered
in the vicinity of the passes and defiles which the ancestors of
the Teutons were called upon to defend. The upper valley of
the Oltu and its mountain affluents, in the rectangle inclosed
<ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'between the town of'">between the towns of</ins> Hermannstadt, Fogaras, Mediasch and
Schässburg, contain at present the bulk of this Austrian colony
of German ancestry.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_42" id="FIG_42"></a>
<img src="images/i_211.jpg" width="650" height="406" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 42</span>—View of the Transylvanian plateau near the western edge of the Carpathians.
Hosszufalu (Langendorf) in the distance.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The Rumanian problem in Hungary is mainly economic. The
chief aim of Hungarians is to maintain political supremacy in
the provinces containing a majority of the Romance-speaking
element. The Rumanian communities are scattered over an area
of about 76,000 square miles (122,278 sq. kms.) which comprises
Transylvania and its old “exterior” counties as well as the
Banat. This region is peopled by 6,305,666 inhabitants according
to recent census figures. Of these 87.8 per cent consist of
peasants. The number of Rumanians is officially estimated at
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>2,932,214. Rumanian students, however, point to official Austrian
returns for the year 1840 which placed the number of their countrymen
at 2,202,000<a name="FNanchor_160_160" id="FNanchor_160_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a> and lay stress on the coefficient of increase
for the period 1870 to 1910, which is 15.5 per thousand in
Rumania and 10.8 per thousand in Hungary. Applying the
Rumanian rate to the Rumanian subjects of the Hapsburgs they
find that their kinsmen in Hungary ought to number approximately
3,536,000. Otherwise it is necessary to admit that between
1840 and 1890 Magyars increased 54 per cent, and Rumanians
only 17 per cent, in spite of the recognized fact that Rumanian
peasants have larger families than their Hungarian masters.<a name="FNanchor_161_161" id="FNanchor_161_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a></p>
<p>Social grouping in Transylvania shows that the dominating
Hungarian class consists largely of city dwellers and government
employees. These are the characteristics of an immigrant population
which is not solidly rooted to the land. The Szekler alone
among Magyars are tillers of the soil and in intimate contact
with the land on which they live. Few of the Rumanians are landowners.
The estates held by an insignificant number of their
kinsmen generally form part of ecclesiastical domains and are of
restricted size. They own however a relatively large proportion
of Transylvania’s forested areas, which the Hungarian ruling
class is endeavoring to acquire by imitating Prussian methods of
absorption of Polish lands.</p>
<p>The Germans and Hungarians who founded settlements on the
Transylvanian plateau were unable to impose their language on
the inhabitants of the mountainous region. Rumanian, representing
the easternmost expansion of Latin speech, is in use
today on the greatest portion of this highland<a name="FNanchor_162_162" id="FNanchor_162_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a> as well as in the
fertile valleys and plains surrounding it between the Dniester
and the Danube. A portion of Hungary and the Russian province
of Bessarabia is therefore included in this linguistic unit outside
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>of the kingdom of Rumania.<a name="FNanchor_163_163" id="FNanchor_163_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a> Beyond the limits of this continuous
area, the only important colony of Rumanians is found around
Metsovo in Greece where, in the recesses of the Pindus mountains
and surrounded by the Greeks, Albanians and Bulgarians
of the plains, almost half a million Rumanians<a name="FNanchor_164_164" id="FNanchor_164_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a> have managed to
maintain the predominant Latin character of their language.<a name="FNanchor_165_165" id="FNanchor_165_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a></p>
<p>Rumanian is derived directly from the low Latin spoken in the
Imperial era. In syntax and grammar it reproduces Latin forms
of striking purity. Words dealing with agricultural pursuits,
however, are generally of Slavic origin. The closeness of
Rumanian to Latin can be gathered from the following two
specimens of Wallachian verse and their Latin rendering:</p>
<p class="pad40pc">1.</p>
<div class="textcol">
<p class="pad4"><em>Rumanian</em></p>
<p lang="ro" xml:lang="ro">
Bela in large valle amblà<br />
Erba verde lin calcà;<br />
Cantà, qui cantand plangeà,<br />
Quod tódi munti resunà;<br />
Ea in genunchi se puneà,<br />
Ochi in sus indireptà;<br />
Ecce, asi vorbe faceâ;<br />
“Domne, domne, bune domne.”<br />
</p>
</div>
<div class="textcol">
<p class="pad4"><em>Latin</em></p>
<p lang="la" xml:lang="la">
Puella in larga valle ambulabat,<br />
Herbam viridem leniter calcabat,<br />
Cantabat et cantando plangebat,<br />
Ut omnes montes resonarent:<br />
Illa in genua se ponebat,<br />
Oculos sursum dirigebat;<br />
Ecce, sic verba faciebat:<br />
“Domine, domine, bone domine.”<br />
</p>
</div>
<p class="pad40pc">2.</p>
<div class="textcol">
<p class="pad4"><em>Rumanian</em></p>
<p lang="ro" xml:lang="ro">
Nucu, fagu, frassinu<br />
Mult se certà intra séne.<br />
“Nuce,” dice frassinu,<br />
“Quine vine, nuci college,<br />
“Cullegend si ramuri frange<br />
“Vaide dar de pelle a tua;<br />
“Dar tu fage, mi vecine,<br />
“Que voi spune in mente tene:<br />
“Multe fere saturasi;<br />
“Qui prébéne nu amblasi;<br />
“Quum se au geru apropiat<br />
“La pament te au si culcat,<br />
“Si in focu te au si aruncat, ...<br />
</p>
</div>
<div class="textcol">
<p class="pad4"><em>Latin</em></p>
<p lang="la" xml:lang="la">
Nux, fagus, fraxinus,<br />
Multum certant inter se.<br />
“Nux,” dicit fraxinus<br />
“Quisquis venit, nuces legit,<br />
“Colligendo ramos frangit:<br />
“Vae itaque pelli tuae!<br />
“At tu fage, mi vicine,<br />
“Quae exponam mente tene?<br />
“Multas feras saturasti,<br />
“At haud bene ambulasti;<br />
“Quum gelu appropinquat<br />
“Ad pavimentum de deculcant<br />
“Ad focum averruncant, ...<br />
</p>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span></p>
<p>The prevalence of Latin in an eastern land, and in a form
which is stated to present closer analogies with the language of
the Roman period than with any of its western derivatives, had
its origin in the Roman conquest of southeastern Europe in the
early part of the first Christian millennium. Occupation of the
land by important bodies of legionaries and a host of civil
administrators, their intermarriage with the natives, the advantages
conferred by Roman citizenship, all combined to force
Latin into current use. And when in 275 Aurelian recalled
Roman troops from the eastern provinces of the empire, the
vernacular of Rome had taken too solid a footing on Dacian soil
to be extirpated.</p>
<p>Abandonment of the region by the Romans is cited for
political reasons by the Magyar rulers of Transylvania to refute
Rumanian claims to this Hungarian province. Rumanian historians,
however, have been able to demonstrate the untenability
of this assumption.<a name="FNanchor_166_166" id="FNanchor_166_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a> They have shown that many of the customs
of their country are distinctly reminiscent of Latin Italy. It is
still customary in many Rumanian villages to attach a small coin
to the finger of the dead after an ancient Roman custom of
providing the soul with its fare across the Styx. Bands of
traveling musicians in Balkan or Hungarian cities are known to
be composed of Rumanians whenever their members carry an
instrument which is a faithful imitation of the pipes of Pan as
sculptured upon Roman and Gallo-Roman monuments. Rumania’s
national dance, the Calusaré, commemorates the rape of the
Sabines to this day. Neither does the list of these analogies end
with the examples given here. Furthermore the evidence afforded
by geography tends also to validate Rumanian claims.</p>
<p>From the valley of the Dniester to the basin of the Theiss the
steppes of southern Russia spread in unvarying uniformity save
where the tableland of the Transylvanian Alps breaks their continuity.
The entire region was the Dacia colonized by the
Romans.<a name="FNanchor_167_167" id="FNanchor_167_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a> Unity of life, in this home of Rumanian nationality,
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>has been unaffected by the sharp physical diversity afforded by
the inclosure of mountain and plain within the same linguistic
boundary. The thoroughness with which Rumanians have adapted
themselves to the peculiarities of their land is evinced by the
combination of the twin occupations of herder and husbandman
characteristic of Moldavians and Wallachians. Cattle and
flocks are led every summer to the rich grazing lands of the
Transylvania valleys. In winter man and beast seek the pastures
of the Danubian steppes and prairies. Rumanians thus maintain
mountain and plain residences, which they occupy alternately.<a name="FNanchor_168_168" id="FNanchor_168_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a>
This mode of life is the transformation which the nomadism of
the Asiatic steppe received on Rumanian soil. It is a true relic
of past habitat. These seasonal migrations also account for the
intimacy between highlanders and lowlanders in Rumania, besides
affording adequate explanation of the peopling of the region by
a single nationality.<a name="FNanchor_169_169" id="FNanchor_169_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a></p>
<p>There was a time, however, when Rumanian nationality was
entirely confined to the mountain zone. Invasions which followed
the retirement of the Romans had driven Rumanians to the
shelter of the Transylvanian ranges. Perched on this natural
fortress, they beheld the irruption of Slavs and Tatars in the
broad valleys which they once held in undisputed sway. Only
after the flow of southeastern migrations had abated did they
venture to reoccupy the plains and resume their agricultural life
and seasonal wanderings.</p>
<p>The outstanding fact in these historical vicissitudes is that
the mountain saved the Latin character of Rumanian speech.
Had the Romanized Dacians been unable to find refuge in the
Transylvanian Alps their language would probably have been
submerged by the Slavic or Tatar flood. As it is, the life of
Rumanians is strongly impregnated with eastern influences.
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>Oddly enough its Christianity was derived from Byzantium
instead of from Rome and, were it not for a veritable renaissance
of Latinism about 1860, its affinity with the Slavic world would
be manifest with greater intensity than is apparent in the present
century.</p>
<p>The preservation of Roman speech was not confined to the
Transylvanian mountain area. In spite of Rome’s waning power
in the Balkans, her language had taken such solid root in the
peninsula that it has maintained itself to this day in the Pindus
mountain region intervening between Epirus and Macedonia.
Here the Kutzo-Vlachs of the region speak a language identical
with that spoken in the last stretches of the valley of the Danube.
In Albania also the same cultural heritage has been treasured to
this day in the mountainous tangle of the land. Albanian however
is further removed from Latin than Rumanian, probably on
account of less intercourse with the Roman world.<a name="FNanchor_170_170" id="FNanchor_170_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a></p>
<p>The name of Kutzo-Wallachians or Aromunes is given to the
mountaineers of Rumanian speech peopling parts of Macedonia,
Albania and Thessaly. This detached band of Rumanians occupies
mainly the region between the mountains of the Pindus
range and the Serbian boundary. In Albania they are found
scattered along the upper reaches of the Semeni and Devoli
rivers. In Greece, the channels of the Voyussa, the Arta, the
Aspropotamos, the Bistritza and the lower Vardar likewise constitute
their favorite tramping grounds. A shepherd people,
roaming with their flocks, their life is spent either in the valleys
of their summer mountain resorts or in the plains which they
favor in winter. Tribes or clans among which dialectical differences
can be found occur according to locality, but they nevertheless
compose when taken together a compact mass of Rumanians
settled far from the main body of their kinsmen by speech.</p>
<p>A group 5,000 to 6,000 strong live near the sources of the
Aspropotamos around Siracu, and between Kalarites and Malakasi.
Northwards this clan extends to Metsovo.<a name="FNanchor_171_171" id="FNanchor_171_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a> In the Olympus
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>mountains Rumanians are known at Vlakho-Livadi and adjoining
districts. Eastwards, the Veria Rumanians are found in the
villages of Selia, Doliani and Kirolivadi. West of the latter
locality, the settlements of Vlakho-Klissura, Blatza and Sisani
are likewise composed entirely of Rumanian inhabitants. The
same is true of the villages of Nevesca, Belcamen and Pisuderi
as well as of Gramosta, in the recesses of the Grammos mountains
and of Koritza and Sipiska. Other colonies exist at Okrida,
Gopes, Krushevo, Molovista, Tirnova, Magarevo and Monastir.
The Struga and Geala settlements are also part of the preceding
groups.</p>
<p>Within Albanian territory the village of Frasheri is the most
important Rumanian settlement. Its name has passed to the
Frasherist group of western Rumanians. Around Berat, a strong
contingent occupies about 40 villages and can muster ten thousand
men. In the Vardar valley various settlements aggregating
14,000 individuals, all farmers, are distributed near Guevgueli as
well as in localities north and south of this town. Many of these
peasants are Mohammedans and speak a dialect of their own.
A Rumanian settlement is also found in the Jumaya Pass south
of Sofia and along the old Turco-Bulgarian frontier.</p>
<p>The nomadic character of these isolated adherents of a Latin
language is shown in many of their villages, which are occupied
during part of the year only. As an example the villages in the
vicinity of Frasheri, the ancient “Little Wallachia,” are
inhabited during winter alone. Many Frasherists can be met
along the Albanian coast between Kimara and the bay of Valona,
as well as along the eastern coast of Corfu and in villages of
the Moskopolis and Koritza districts. As a rule they are peddlers
and confine their commercial nomadism to profitable routes
just as pastoral nomads, who are their kinsmen, seesaw back and
forth between the mountain districts nearest their plains.</p>
<p>The three areas of Romance language in the Balkans attest,
by implication, the powerful influence attained by Rome in the
peninsula prior to the rise of the Slavic flood. The presence of
the Slavs began to be felt about the seventh century and two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>
hundred years later the Balkan peninsula had become heavily
Slavicized. Before that period, however, every nook and corner
of the land area between the Adriatic and the Black and Ægean
seas must have been under effective Roman jurisdiction. Lanes
of travel from the coasts of Albania to the famous Thracian
rendezvous were frequented by Roman traders and colonists with
increasing regularity in the early centuries of the Christian era.
The growing estrangement of Byzantium from the west, Slavic
inroads and later Turkish advances all but destroyed the social
unity which must have characterized the Balkan region in Roman
times. Of this unity, the Rumanian and Albanian languages
alone have survived along different coasts. Both languages are
knit together structurally as well as by outward harmony.</p>
<p>Through the survival of Romanic languages in the Balkan
peninsula an excellent glimpse is obtained of the conditions preceding
the Slavic migrations which, beginning at the end of the
third century, burst into full strength at the opening of the sixth.
The Slavic flood was both heavy and prolonged. Its strength
can be surmised from the survival of Slavic place names in the
sections of Balkan territory under Greek, Rumanian or Albanian
control. But the Slavs mastered only the drainage area of the
Danube and its tributaries. The twin basins of the Save and
Drave afforded them westerly routes of penetration without,
however, providing channels of southerly advance. The watershed
coinciding roughly with easterly longitude 21° in Albania
and attaining the Pindus mountains therefore remained closed
land to the Slavs. As a result Albania and Macedonia are to
be considered as areas in which Romance speech once prevailed.
The signs of this linguistic relation are numerous in Albania
because the country is less open to invasion than the Macedonian
basin.</p>
<p>A territory of Romance languages extending continuously
from the Atlantic to the Black Sea probably existed prior to the
immigration of Slavs into southeastern Europe. The areas of
Romansh, Friulian, Ladin, Albanian and Rumanian are remnants
of this ancient language zone. Even the Slavic language of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
Macedonian peasant is a layer superimposed on the linguistic
stratum prevailing before the period of Slavic invasion. It is
therefore about thirteen centuries old. The changes undergone
by the earlier form of Macedonian in this span of centuries have
been so sweeping as to obliterate altogether the character of the
pre-Slavic tongue. Rumanian vernaculars of the Pindus extended
therefore to the east and not improbably into Thrace. A claim
upon Macedonia based on this assumption has even been put
forward by Rumanians.<a name="FNanchor_172_172" id="FNanchor_172_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_43" id="FIG_43"></a>
<img src="images/i_220.jpg" width="650" height="329" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 43</span>—The easterly sweep of Romance languages. The dotted areas are lowlands.
Romance languages are spoken in the diagonally ruled areas. Cross-ruling
represents the connecting areas between eastern and western Romance languages.
Pindus localities in which Rumanian is spoken are indicated by R. Scale, 1:12,500,000.</p></div>
</div>
<p>No fair conception of the character of the Rumanian population
can be attained without thorough realization of the extent
to which the land has been open to the invasions of Asiatic
nomads of the steppes. The intensity of this movement can be
ascertained for the historical period. Back of that time, however,
the interminable stretch of centuries must have been characterized
by the same inflow from the east, else the Rumanian
population would not betray today such distinctly Tatar earmarks.
The eastern sections of the country, those nearest to,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
and forming practically a continuation of Russia, teem with
settlements of pure Tatars.</p>
<p>The earliest inhabitants of Rumania are tall, dark brachycephs—the
Cevenoles of Deniker’s classification. This original element
has been repeatedly diluted by Slavic and Tatar percolation.
The Roman conquest, which together with the “pax Romana”
brought civilization to the land, was not an ethnical victory. The
Romans, a mere minority of leaders, ruled in the land much
after the fashion in which the British govern India at present.
But this occupation of the land by men representing a superior
civilization sufficed to stamp the speech of Rome upon Rumania.</p>
<p>Rumania’s past differed from that of the other Balkan
nations. During the centuries in which the destiny of the ancient
world was controlled largely by Byzantine statesmen, Moldavia
and Wallachia seldom took part in the quarrels that pitted Slavs
against Greeks. Balkan conflicts seemed then to be restricted to
the populations living south of the Danube. Excellent relations
were maintained between the rulers of Rumanian principalities
and the Byzantine court. It was always felt at Constantinople,
throughout the centuries of bitter struggle against Islam’s waxing
might, that the voivodes’ aid against the Turks was assured.</p>
<p>After the terrible blow inflicted on Christendom by the fall
of Constantinople, the two principalities of the northern Danubian
bank managed to preserve autonomy. This is a highly significant
fact in Rumanian history, for it meant that the country was
spared the effects of racial blendings or upheavals consequent to
the Ottoman occupation of southeastern Europe. Religious and
national antagonism between the various elements of the Christian
populations under the Sultan’s rule were incessantly fostered
by the Turks as a means of consolidating their own sovereignty.</p>
<p>The rôle played by Rumania during the long period of
Christian servitude entitles the country to the gratitude of the
other Balkan states. The land beyond the Danube became a
haven to which victims of Mohammedan persecution repaired
whenever possible. Noblemen despoiled of their estates, traders
menaced with execution for having claimed payment of debts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
incurred towards them by the followers of the Prophet, students
whose only crime consisted of having interpreted Christian
doctrines to their co-religionists, all found refuge under the
banner of the cross flying on the north bank of the Danube.
Hungary itself has incurred a heavy debt of obligation to
Rumania, for both Moldavia and Wallachia served as a buffer
against which Turkish blows directed at Magyar power spent
themselves in vain.</p>
<p>The province of Bukovina, once the borderland between
Rumanians and Ruthenians, has become in modern times the
meeting place of both peoples. According to recent Austrian
statistics its population is as follows:</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="80%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">1900 </td><td class="tdr">1910 </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Germans</td><td class="tdr">159,486</td><td class="tdr">168,851</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Bohemians and Slovakians</td><td class="tdr">596</td><td class="tdr">1,005</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Poles</td><td class="tdr">26,857</td><td class="tdr">26,210</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ruthenians</td><td class="tdr">297,798</td><td class="tdr">305,101</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Slovenes</td><td class="tdr">108</td><td class="tdr">80</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Serbo-Croatians</td><td class="tdr">6</td><td class="tdr">1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Italians</td><td class="tdr">119</td><td class="tdr">36</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rumanians</td><td class="tdr">229,018</td><td class="tdr">273,254</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Hungarians</td><td class="tdr">9,516</td><td class="tdr">10,391</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad4">Total</td><td class="tdr over">723,504</td><td class="tdr over">784,929</td>
<td class="tdl"><a name="FNanchor_173_173" id="FNanchor_173_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a></td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>The Rumanians and Ruthenians are the oldest and most
numerous inhabitants of Bukovina. The former are generally
confined to the southeastern districts of the province while the
majority of the Ruthenians inhabit the northwest. The mountainous
sections are peopled by the Huzuli, a folk whose speech
and customs contain traces of Slavic influence. The remainder<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
of the inhabitants of Bukovina consists of descendants of immigrants
who settled in the province about five or six centuries ago.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_44" id="FIG_44"></a>
<img src="images/i_223.jpg" width="650" height="621" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 44</span>—Sketch map of the Rumanian area (diagonally ruled) in Bukovina and
Hungary. The blank area is overwhelmingly Slavic (Little Russians or Ruthenians).
The dotted patches in Hungary represent areas of Hungarian speech.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Germans, mostly traders and artisans from Transylvania and
Galicia, made their first appearance in Bukovina in the fourteenth
century. Occasionally German priests and warriors
would also find their way into the province and decide to settle
permanently within its borders. A fresh impetus to German
colonization was given by the fall of Bukovina into Austrian
hands in 1774. Under the rule of Maria Theresa and Emperor
Joseph II Germans of all classes and conditions were induced to
seek the province and Germanize the land. They came as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span>
officials, teachers, soldiers and merchants and took up their abode
generally in special cities.<a name="FNanchor_174_174" id="FNanchor_174_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></p>
<p>This German element was derived chiefly from Swabia,
Bohemia and German Austria. The Swabians were the earliest
colonists and are found scattered in the best farming districts of
the province.<a name="FNanchor_175_175" id="FNanchor_175_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a> The Zips of northern Hungary are generally
found in the mountains of southwestern Bukovina which they
had occupied originally as miners.<a name="FNanchor_176_176" id="FNanchor_176_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a></p>
<p>The Hungarians of Bukovina are not descendants of immigrants
from Hungary but from Rumania. Their ancestors were
the Magyars and Szeklers who had been dispatched by Hungarian
kings to defend the passes of Transylvania. After Bukovina’s
annexation to Austria, efforts were made to induce the descendants
of the old frontier guardsmen to live within Austrian
boundaries. The call was heeded by many who as a result
selected Bukovina as residence. One of the earliest colonies was
founded at Istensegitz, while Hadikfalva and Andreasfalva
became sites of their settlements during the reign of Emperor
Joseph.</p>
<p>The Poles emigrated to the province mainly from Galicia
between the years 1786 and 1849. They are found scattered in
the larger cities, notably at Czernowitz. The Slovaks came later.
Prior to the nineteenth century they had no colonies of any
importance in Bukovina. In 1803 they appear around the glass
factories near Crasna, where they were employed as woodcutters.
Between 1830 and 1840 they founded the settlements of Neusolonetz
and Pojana-Mikuli.</p>
<p>Many Bukovinan localities are inhabited by Lippowans, who
are Great Russians and who on the basis of language are considered
as Ruthenians by Austrian census-takers. The Lippowans
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span>belong to the sect of Old Believers which seceded from the
Russian Orthodox Church in the middle of the seventeenth century.
Persecution forced them to flee to neighboring countries
and they flocked in large numbers into Bukovina. Their descendants
now inhabit principally the towns of Mitoka-Dragomirna
and Klimutz as well as neighboring villages.</p>
<p>By the acquisition of Bukovina in 1777 the Hapsburgs
increased their territory by about 6,200 sq. m. (10,000 sq. km.)
and a population of 75,000 inhabitants, consisting largely of
Rumanians.<a name="FNanchor_177_177" id="FNanchor_177_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a> Nistor estimates the population at the time of this
annexation at 56,700 Rumanians, about 15,000 Ruthenians at the
most and 5,000 Huzulis, who, from the border bandits that they
were, settled finally in western Bukovina.<a name="FNanchor_178_178" id="FNanchor_178_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a> According to
Rumanian historians the Slavic element of Bukovina was
negligible in the fourteenth century. It was a common occurrence
for Ruthenian peasants to escape from Polish serfdom and settle
in Moldavia, the land of free farmers. The fugitives, dribbling
on Rumanian soil in small numbers, became merged in the mass
of the native population. The consolidation of large estates in
the seventeenth century and the resulting agricultural boom
obliged landowners to induce peasants of neighboring countries
to settle in Bukovina. The emigration of many Ruthenians can
be accounted for by this economic change.</p>
<p>After the Turkish conquest of Kamieniec-Podolski the new
provinces of the Dniester valley were populated by Slavs drawn
from among Little Russians. The district of Hotin in eastern
Bukovina was colonized at that time. Again Sobieski’s victories
over the Turks were followed by a temporary Polish occupation
of northern and western Moldavia and a renewed inflow of Slavs.</p>
<p>Ruthenian invasion of the soil of Bukovina persisted steadily
from the eighteenth century on. Galician serfs were driven by
oppression to this hitherto unexploited territory. In 1779 the
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>number of Ruthenians in Bukovina was estimated at 21,114.
Tombstones of that date found between the Dniester and the
Pruth are almost entirely in Rumanian. In 1848 the Ruthenian
element in the province numbered 108,907 against 208,293
Rumanians. The census of 1910 places the number of Russian-speaking
inhabitants at 305,101, while the users of Rumanian are
placed at 273,254. Rumanian authorities, however, call attention
to the fact that these figures are determined on the basis of the
language most commonly used and not on that of the inherited
mother tongue.</p>
<p>Rumanian also holds easy predominance in the strange
medley of languages which can be heard in the Russian province
of Bessarabia. The region forms a natural extension of Moldavia,
east of the Pruth furrow, and has always been intimately
connected with Rumanian life. It became part of the Czar’s
dominion in 1812, after the treaty of Bucarest of May 28 of
that year, but the southern part was reincorporated with the
principality of Moldavia after the Crimean war. This section
was restored, however, to Russia by a decision of the Congress
which met in Berlin in June 1878. It has since remained Russian
territory. These changes, no less than its position as the narrow
corridor between the Asiatic steppeland and southern Europe,
have made it the meeting land of Europe’s most untutored
elements.</p>
<p>The broad hilly spurs bounded by the Dniester and the Pruth
contain the bulk of these Bessarabian Rumanians, who make up
half the population of the province or nearly one million souls.
Interspersed with this native element, German colonists and Bulgarian
immigrants,—the latter brought wholesale in the course of
Turkey’s European recessional,—and Serbian or Greek cultivators
are to be found in many of the villages that nestle in the
broad and smiling valleys of the low plateau. The flat marshy
tracts along the Pruth and at the mouth of the Danube are occupied
by Cosacks and Tatars, while a numerous gipsy element
manages to subsist on the rest of the inhabitants by juggling or
fortune telling, or frequently by pilfering.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span></p>
<p>The national consolidation of the Rumanians of Bukovina, the
Banat and Bessarabia with the main body would supply a non-Slavic
linguistic wedge between Russians and Balkan Slavs. But
apart from this linguistic difference, Rumanian life and institutions
present close analogies with their Russian counterparts.
From the standpoint of the anthropologist both countries contain
a Slavic substratum strongly diluted by Tatar infiltration.
Religious views nursed and cherished in the Kremlin hold
spiritual sway throughout the length and breadth of Rumania.
And yet, in spite of such strong bonds, and that of immediate
neighborhood, language with nationality remains sharply distinct
in the two kingdoms.</p>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_157_157" id="Footnote_157_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> An increase in the percentage of the Hungarian element in Hungary at the expense
of the other nationalities and particularly of the Germans is shown by official
figures. The following table is instructive:</p>
<p class="center"><em>Percentages of the Population of Hungary, without Croatia (after Wallis).</em></p>
<div class="fs90">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="70%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">1880</td><td class="tdr">1910</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Magyars</td><td class="tdr">46.7</td><td class="tdr">54.5</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Germans</td><td class="tdr">13.6</td><td class="tdr">10.4</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Slovaks</td><td class="tdr">13.5</td><td class="tdr">10.7</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rumanians</td><td class="tdr">17.5</td><td class="tdr">16.1</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ruthenians</td><td class="tdr">2.6</td><td class="tdr">2.5</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Serbs and Croats</td><td class="tdr">4.6</td><td class="tdr">3.6</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Others</td><td class="tdr">1.5</td><td class="tdr">2.2</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>
But cf. in this connection B. C. Wallis: Distribution of Nationalities in Hungary,
<cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 47, 1916, No. 3, pp. 183-186.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_158_158" id="Footnote_158_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> F. Teutsch: Die Art der Ansiedelung der Siebenbürger Sachsen, <cite>Forsch. z. deut.</cite>
<cite>Landes- u. Volksk.</cite>, Vol. 9, 1896, pp. 1-22. Cf. also O. Wittstock: Volkstümliches der
Siebenbürger Sachsen, in the same volume. The name “Saxon” appears to have been
applied indiscriminately in the Middle Ages to settlers of German speech in the Balkan
peninsula. “Saxon” miners and “Saxon” bodyguards were also known in Serbian
countries in that period.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_159_159" id="Footnote_159_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a> Luxemburg and the regions comprised between Trèves, Düsseldorf and Aix-la-Chapelle
furnished German colonists during the middle of the twelfth century.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_160_160" id="Footnote_160_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> Hungarian statistics show 2,470,000 in 1870; 2,403,000 in 1880 and 2,589,000
in 1890.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_161_161" id="Footnote_161_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> Cf. V. Merutiŭ: Romîniĭ între Tisa şi Carpaţĭ, raporturī etnografice, <cite>Rev. Stiintifică
Vasile Adamachi</cite>, Vol. 6, No. 2, 1915.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_162_162" id="Footnote_162_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> N. Mazere: Harta etnografica a Transilvanei, 1:340,000, Inst. Geogr. al Armatei,
Iasi, 1909.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_163_163" id="Footnote_163_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a> G. Weigand: Linguistischer Atlas des dacorumänischen Sprachgebietes, Leipzig,
1909.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_164_164" id="Footnote_164_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> Their number is given at 750,000 by G. Murgocè and P. Papahagi in “Turcia cu
privire speciala auspra Macedoniei,” Bucarest, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_165_165" id="Footnote_165_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> The total number of Rumanians in the Balkan peninsula is estimated at about
10,300,000, distributed as follows: Rumania, 5,489,296 or 92.5 per cent of the population;
Russia, 1,121,669, of whom 920,919 are in Bessarabia; Austria-Hungary, 3,224,147,
of whom 2,949,032 are in Transylvania; Greece, 373,520; Serbia, 90,000.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_166_166" id="Footnote_166_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a> A. D. Xénopol: Les Roumains au Moyen-Âge, Paris, 1885.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_167_167" id="Footnote_167_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> W. R. Shepherd: Historical Atlas, New York, 1911, pp. 34, 35, 39.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_168_168" id="Footnote_168_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a> Typical examples of seasonal migration are found in Switzerland, where conditions
prevailing in the higher and the lower valleys of the Alps have induced the
inhabitants to shift their residence with the seasons.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_169_169" id="Footnote_169_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> A similar nomadism is observable among the Rumanians of the Pindus mountains.
Cf. A. J. B. Wade and M. S. Thompson: The Nomads of the Balkans: An
Account of Life and Customs among the Vlachs of Northern Pindus, London, 1914.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_170_170" id="Footnote_170_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> About one-third of the words in Albanian are of Romanic origin.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_171_171" id="Footnote_171_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a> <cite>Bull. pour l’étude de l’Europe Sud-Orientale</cite>, June, 1915, p. 112.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_172_172" id="Footnote_172_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a> A. A. C. Stourdza: L’Héroïsme des Roumains au Moyen-Âge et le caractère de
leurs anciennes institutions, Paris, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_173_173" id="Footnote_173_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a> Divided according to religion, the census of 1910 shows the following figures:</p>
<div class="fs90">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="70%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Roman Catholics</td><td class="tdr">98,565</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greek Catholics</td><td class="tdr">26,182</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Armenian Catholics</td><td class="tdr">657</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Orthodox Greeks</td><td class="tdr">547,603</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gregorian Armenians</td><td class="tdr">341</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lipps</td><td class="tdr">3,232</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Protestant sects</td><td class="tdr">20,518</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Jews</td><td class="tdr">102,919</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Unaccounted</td><td class="tdr">86</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">Total</td><td class="tdr over">800,103</td></tr>
</table></div>
</div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_174_174" id="Footnote_174_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> Czernowitz, Storozynetz, Sereth, Suczava, Radautz, Gurahumora, Kimpolung
were among the cities most often selected.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_175_175" id="Footnote_175_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> Their colonies are found at Rosh, Molodia, Tereblestie, Hliboka, St. Onufri,
Altfratanz, Milleschoutz, Arbora, Itzkani, Ilischestie, Unterstanestie, Storozynetz,
Neuzadowa.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_176_176" id="Footnote_176_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> Their settlements are found at Jakobeny, Kirlibaba, Luisenthal, Pozoritta,
Eisenau, Freudenthal, Bukschoja and Stulpikani.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_177_177" id="Footnote_177_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a> Today the predominance of Ruthenians in Bukovina is contested by Rumanians
who claim that Austrian statistics are deliberately padded.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_178_178" id="Footnote_178_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a> I. Nistor: Românú si Rutenií in Bucovina, studiu istoric si statistu, Bucarest,
1915, p. 72.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER IX</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE BALKAN PENINSULA AND ITS SERBIAN INHABITANTS</span></h2>
<p>The Balkan peninsula presents in its physical features a clue
to our understanding of the development of separate languages
and nationalities within its area. Its mountainous center has
always exerted a centrifugal action on Balkan peoples. This
influence has been strengthened by the existence of important
routes to the mainland of Europe and of Asia. Throughout historical
times the region formed, with Asia Minor, a natural
bridge joining the east with the west. Before mankind had
begun to record its past, it had afforded a natural passage for
the westerly migrations of Asiatic peoples. Today the region
bids fair to maintain the same connecting rôle. But in future
the human stream appears destined to be directed towards the
east.</p>
<p>Physical environment forced Asiatic tribes to rove because the
barren steppes of their birthplace failed to provide more than
could be harvested at a single halt. These ancestors of the
modern Khirgiz poured into Europe from protohistoric times.
They were herded along by nature toward that most favored parallel
of latitude, the fortieth, near which civilization has flourished
preëminently. In their quest for sustenance they wandered along
a path that led far into Europe as well as toward the smiling
regions bordering the Mediterranean basin. Here fertility of soil
and propitious climate rendered settlement possible.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_45" id="FIG_45"></a>
<img src="images/i_229.jpg" width="650" height="411" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 45</span>—The Bosporus seen mid-channel at its narrowest point.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_46" id="FIG_46"></a>
<img src="images/i_230.jpg" width="425" height="672" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 46</span>—A bit of Sarajevo with ample evidence of former Turkish rule over the
Serbians of Bosnia.</p></div>
</div>
<p>How readily the peninsula affords easy access between Europe
and Asia can be gathered from the map. The narrow watercourse
which begins at the Ægean mouth of the Dardanelles and
extends to the Black Sea entrance of the Bosporus provides, at
both its extremities, the shortest fording places between the two
continents. At Chanak, on the Dardanelles, about one mile and
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>a half of channel separates the peninsula of Gallipoli from the
Anatolian coast. The very outline of the European shore is
symbolical, for in the Thracian and Gallipoli promontories the
Balkan peninsula seems to stretch out two welcoming arms to
Asia and thus invite intercourse. South of the straits, the deeply
indented coast lines of Greece and of Asia Minor teemed with
matchless harbors. Their shores became the birthplace of adventurous
sailors. The Ægean itself, with its numerous islands,
provided so many stepping-stones jutting out of its choppy
waters to aid daring pioneers in their expeditions.</p>
<p>Every race of Europe and of western Asia has marched at
some time or other through the valleys that extend in varying
width between the uplifts rising south of the Danube and the
Save. The attempt to determine the original element is almost
futile in the face of the constant stream of invaders. To go back
only to the period following the one in which the Thracians
dotted the southeastern area with their quaint tumuli we find the
peninsula already settled by Illyrians on its western border. The
Albanians are supposed to be direct descendants of this ancient
people. Secluded in their mountain fastnesses from contact with
subsequent invaders of the peninsula, they best represent today
the type of the peninsular inhabitant of about 2000 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> To the
east the basin of the Danube was peopled subsequently by
Dacians and Gaetes, who presumably were the ancestors of the
peasants now occupying the Dobrudja.</p>
<p>North of the boundary-defining rivers dwelt the Scythians and
the Sarmatians. The story of their migrations is the same for
different epochs. It tells either of the appearance of sturdy barbarians
before whose dash the settlers, somewhat effete on
account of acquired comfort, give way. Or else it is the tale of
the settler who has had time to organize his forces into orderly
fighters and whose disciplined bands go forth to conquer new territory
at the behest of his civilization. Thus did Roman legions
sweep away the barriers to the acquisition of new colonies.</p>
<p>Following the Roman occupation of the peninsula a steady
flow of uncouth northerners began to appear. Under the names<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
of Sarmatians, Goths of various sorts, Huns, Bulgarians to
whom the Byzantines gave their appellation because they came
from the banks of the Volga, and Avars, they spread havoc far
beyond the western limits of the Adriatic. These barbarians
were followed by Slavs. The eastbound journeys of the Crusaders
next intervene; then a final mighty onslaught of Turkish
hordes whose savage fury seemed for a moment to obliterate
the laboriously-reared western civilization.</p>
<p>To this bewildering succession of human types the extraordinary
complexity of stock characterizing the present population
of the peninsula is directly ascribable, each race or people having
left some trace of its passage. The compilation of an ethnographical
map of the region results in the representation of the
most mosaic-like surface imaginable. Nor are the actual evidences
of these ancient invasions lacking to the observant eye.
Take, for instance, the fair-haired, blue-eyed Greeks, totally devoid
of traces of nigrescence, who are by no means uncommon in
Macedonia.<a name="FNanchor_179_179" id="FNanchor_179_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a> In them the Nordic type, due in part to the Achæan
conquerors, has survived. To this day the tourist, wandering in
any town formerly occupied by the Turks, may suddenly behold
in the streets as pure a Mongolian type as is to be found on the
highlands of western central China. In the Bosnian town of
Sarajevo, as in the Macedonian villages north of the Ægean, the
ugly features of these Asiatics often reveal but too plainly their
origin.</p>
<p>Traces of these wanderings have lingered in the relics of
former habitat observable in Balkan countries. Any one whom
fate has made the guest of Turkish hosts will remember how
toward bedtime rolled bundles leaning vertically against the
corners of the rooms are brought out and laid open on the floor.
These are the beds which the members of the household use.
They consist of a mattress, sheets and blankets which had been
removed during the day from the mat over which it is customary
to spread them at night. Although it is centuries since the Turk<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
has ceased living in tents, he still adheres to this custom of his
nomad forefathers. The fact is observable in the two-storied
dwellings of the Mohammedan sections of Adrianople or Constantinople.
But the practical conversion of bedrooms into sitting
rooms is only one of the many phases of Turkish indoor life
which recall tent life. Rooms altogether destitute of furniture
are quite usual. I am now referring to the average Turkish home—not
to the relatively few in which European customs are
observed. In the majority of cases the only furniture consists
of rugs spread on the walls and floors. Articles of household use
are kept in closets. No chairs or tables help to relieve the bareness.
At meals the family will squat in groups around circular
trays supported on low stools. A bowl of “yoghurt,” or curdled
milk, is the invariable accompaniment of each repast. Indulgence
in this preparation is observable with similar frequency in
a broad belt which begins in the Balkan peninsula and extends
eastward between parallels 45° and 35° of latitude to Mongolia.
Signs pointing to Asiatic origins can likewise be witnessed outside
the houses in Turkish cities. The national coat of arms,
conspicuously displayed over the gates of government buildings,
bears two horsetails surmounting the Prophet’s coat. In this
emblem we see Tatar chieftains’ insignia of rank which have been
coupled to Mohammedan symbolism.</p>
<p>In this same line of thought we find that traditions furnish
evidence of a remarkably significant character. A tradition
flourishes to this day among the Turks that their occupation of
European territory could not be permanent. Often have I heard
this voiced by Turks who simultaneously added by way of
explanation that it could not be otherwise, since they were
Asiatics. It is this feeling which lies at the root of the Turk’s
unwillingness to be buried on the European side of the Bosporus
or the Dardanelles. The same sentiment accounts for their relatively
larger burying grounds along the Asiatic shores bordering
the peninsula, as compared with those on the European coast.</p>
<p>In the present era of world-wide industrial expansion, the
Balkan region retains its place as one of the most notable of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span>
international highways. So centrally is the peninsula situated
with reference to Europe, Asia and Africa that its valleys afford
the most convenient overland passage for the products of
European ingenuity and science on their way to market in the
populous centers of Asia and Africa. Even the air line connecting
central Europe and India passes over the Balkans. The superiority
of the Mediterranean-Red Sea route over the other
avenues of traffic leading from west to east led to the construction
of the Suez Canal. The advantages of this line still exist. With
the march of events, however, the main commercial thoroughfare
from Europe to the Orient is shifting gradually from the waters
between the Eurasian and African continents to a more easterly
and at the same time far speedier overland route. The tracks of
the Oriental, Anatolian and Bagdad railroad companies form at
present the northern section of the trunk of this system. Incidentally,
it should be noted that nature’s provision for this world
route is so well marked in the Balkan peninsula that the luxurious
cars of the Orient Express roll over a steel-clad path which coincides
remarkably with the trail followed by the first crusade—the
one which Godfrey de Bouillon led along a path marked by
nature. The prolongation of these railroads to Delhi and the
shores of the Indian Ocean by junction with the railroads of
British India advancing toward the northwest is now economically
desirable.</p>
<p>Through connection with the Cape of Good Hope by way of
Ma’an and the Egyptian frontier, over the Sinai peninsula and
the Cape-to-Cairo line, will probably be exacted by the requirements
of trade. In that case railroad ferries over the Bosporus
will enable the same car to be hauled directly from the coast
of the Baltic Sea to the shores of the Indian Ocean or to
cities at the southernmost points of Africa. There is reason to
believe, however, the Bosporus will be crossed by a bridge over
the half mile of sea that separates the European and Asiatic
fortresses facing each other at Rumeli Hissar.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_47" id="FIG_47"></a>
<img src="images/i_235.jpg" width="650" height="411" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 47</span>—Communications in the Balkans. The gaps in the mountainous area are the connecting links in the land travel between
Europe and Asia.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Within the Balkan peninsula every economic need which has
determined the foreign policy of the several states is related to
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a><br /><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>a given feature of the land. The seaward thrust of Serbia
towards the Adriatic is naturally directed along the narrow Drin
valley, cutting across the long chain of the Dinaric Alps. But
the country’s efforts to obtain mastery of this important gap
were blocked by the creation of an independent Albania. Bulgaria’s
trade and industrial development is likewise hampered
by the lack of a favorable issue towards southern seas. At
present the connection between the east-west mountainous country
formed by the Balkan ranges and the lowland extending to the
Ægean involves the climbing of steep slopes. Bulgarians therefore
naturally coveted the Struma valley which runs in Greek
territory to the west of the Chalcidic peninsula. The Montenegrins
living in a rocky land which cannot support its inhabitants
look covetously on the narrow defiles which lead towards the
Adriatic and their longing for Scutari is merely for the possession
of agricultural lands. War with the Turks once forced
them to retreat into their mountains. Now that that danger is
over they are coming out of their fastnesses and endeavoring to
resume intercourse with the outside world.</p>
<p>Geography is therefore stamping its impress on the political
status of the modern inhabitants of the Balkan peninsula. We
have just seen how this region forms a section of a great international
commercial route. Coupling this fact with industrial
requirements which find expression in the demand for unhampered
right of way for products of toil and thought in transit to
market, it can be understood how great European powers keenly
desire to secure control, or at least maintenance of equal rights
of passage, over an avenue so happily situated. The matter is
vital because it is based on economic grounds. Continued operation
of many Old World factories, or their shut-down, often
depends on conditions prevailing on the site of that battle royal
of diplomacy known as the Eastern Question. The matter of
Serbia’s access to the Adriatic or the withholding of Austria’s
acquiescence to Montenegrin occupation of Scutari must, therefore,
be ultimately explained by the geographical causes which
have converted the peninsula into a highway of such importance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>
that the paramount influence of a single nation over its extension
cannot be tolerated by the others. A clear view of this fundamental
principle leads us to realize that the presentation of an
ultimatum to Serbia by Austria on July 23, 1914, was the preliminary
step toward opening a pathway for Germany and
Austria to Salonica and Constantinople. Then, as soon as
Austro-German power should be solidly established athwart the
Bosporus, the intention was to secure control of the land routes
to Egypt, the Persian Gulf and India.</p>
<p>As matters stand at present the balance of power oscillates
between two groups represented by Teutonic and Slavonic elements
respectively. Their clashing zone is the Balkan peninsula.
The “Drang nach Osten” of Pan-Germanism found concrete
geographical expression on the map, in 1908, by Austria’s final
absorption of Bosnia and Herzegovina. A further step in the
same direction was marked by the creation of a new Balkan
nation, Albania. All this was a result of efforts to obtain control
of the remarkable highway we have been considering. This
easterly spread was hampered, however, by the steady southerly
progress made by the Balkan countries. Their victories in 1912
and 1913 lengthened perceptibly Russia’s southwesterly strides
toward ice-free coasts. The process taken as a whole is one of
recurrence. Time has converted the stream of early Asiatic
invaders into these two opposing currents. The Teutons are now
repeating the exploits of the Greeks, the Macedonians, the
Byzantines and the Crusaders. The Slavs, whose differentiation
from Altaic ancestors has not been as thorough as that of their
western neighbors, are likewise playing anew the part of their
forefathers seeking milder regions by way of the Balkan
peninsula.</p>
<p>South of the Hungarian and Slovene linguistic zones the
Austro-Hungarian domain comprises a large portion of the area
of Serbian speech. The language predominates everywhere from
the Adriatic coast to the Drave and Morava rivers as well as up
to the section of the Danube comprised between its points of confluence
with these two rivers. Serbian in fact extends slightly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
east of the Morava valley towards the Balkan slopes lying north of
the Timok river, where Rumanian prevails as the language of
the upland.<a name="FNanchor_180_180" id="FNanchor_180_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a> To the south contact with Albanian is obtained.
The area of Serbian speech thus delimited includes the independent
kingdoms of Montenegro<a name="FNanchor_181_181" id="FNanchor_181_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> and Serbia. Within the territory
of the Dual Monarchy it is spoken in the provinces of
Croatia, Slavonia, Bosnia, Herzegovina and Dalmatia. The
language is therefore essentially that of the region of uplift
which connects the Alps and the Balkans or which intervenes
between the Hungarian plain and the Adriatic.</p>
<p>Union between the inhabitants of this linguistic area is somewhat
hampered by the scission of Serbians into three religious
groups. The westernmost Serbs, who are also known as Croats,
adhere to the Roman Catholic faith in common with all their
kinsmen the western Slavs. Followers of this group are rarely
met east of the 19th meridian. A Mohammedan body consisting
of descendants of Serbs who had embraced Islam after the
Turkish conquest clusters round Sarajevo as a center. The bulk
of Serbians belong, however, to the Greek Orthodox Church.
Cultural analogies between the Mohammedan and orthodox
groups are numerous. Both use the Russian alphabet, whereas
the Croats have adopted Latin letters.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_48" id="FIG_48"></a>
<img src="images/i_239.jpg" width="450" height="692" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 48</span>—Sketch map of Austria showing westernmost extension of Slavs and their
languages in Europe. The German-Hungarian wedge between northern and southern
Slavs is shown. The small cross-ruled patches are areas of Rumanian language.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Much has been made in interested quarters of the difference
between Catholic Croat and Orthodox Serb. Intrigues directed
from Vienna and Budapest have sought to accentuate these differences
and to foment hatred where Christian charity would
speedily have produced concord and understanding. Even in
Russia, there have been fears lest close political contact between
Serb and Croat dilute the purity of Serb orthodoxy. In other
quarters political ambition has made use of divergence of creed
as a pretext for seeking to perpetuate political division between
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a><br /><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>the two main branches of the southern Slav race. But a Serbian
saying, which can be heard in Bosnia, Croatia or Montenegro,
is the best refutation of the existence of any political
differences between Serbs of different creeds. “Brat yay mio
Koye vieray bio,” “A brother is always dear whatever
his religion.” A simple phrase, but one with national significance.</p>
<p>The Serbo-Croatian group made its appearance in the Balkan
peninsula at the time of the general westerly advance of Slavs
in the fifth and sixth centuries. A northwestern body of this
people, wandering along the river valleys leading to the eastern
Alpine foreland, settled in the regions now known as Croatia
and Slavonia. Here the sea and inland watercourses provided
natural communication with western Europe. Evolution of this
northwestern body of Serbians into the Croatians of our day was
facilitated by the infiltration of western ideas. But the great
body of Serbians, occupying the mountainous area immediately
to the south, had their foreign intercourse necessarily confined to
eastern avenues of communication. They therefore became permeated
with an eastern civilization in which Byzantine strains
can be easily detected.</p>
<p>In spite of these cultural divergences, the linguistic differentiation
of the Croat from the Serbian element has been slight.
The Serbian sound of “ay” is generally pronounced “yay” by
Bosnians and “a” by Dalmatians. The Croatian “tcha” corresponds
to the “chto” of the Serbian. As a rule variations are
slight, and natives of the different districts not only understand
each other, but can also detect respective home districts quite
readily on hearing each other.</p>
<p>Today the political aspirations of this compact mass of
Serbians are centered around the independent kingdom of Serbia,
which is regarded as the nucleus around which a greater Serbia
comprising all the Serbian-speaking inhabitants of the Balkan
peninsula will group. This Serbo-Croatian element is estimated
to comprise at least 10,300,000 individuals.<a name="FNanchor_182_182" id="FNanchor_182_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a> The southern Slav<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>
question centers chiefly around the fate of those unredeemed
populations. The Near Eastern Question cannot be settled without
cutting away from Austria-Hungary, and uniting with Serbia
and Montenegro, all the southern Slav provinces of the Hapsburg
crown. It is stated of Metternich that he had openly proclaimed
his belief in the necessity of annexing Serbia to either
Turkey or Austria. That was in the day, however, when popular
claims counted for little.</p>
<p>Southern Slav unity and independence are both necessary to
Europe. Serbia, or rather Serbo-Croatia or “Jugoslavia,” is
reared on a land-gap that provides Europe with a gateway to
the east. The freedom of Balkan peoples and to a great extent
the freedom of Europe depend upon the power of the southern
Slavs to hold the gate. It is therefore to the advantage of
European countries to strengthen the southern Slavs by every
means in their power. A partial unity that would leave any
considerable portion of Jugoslavia unredeemed would but divert
southern Slav energy into irredentist channels and deflect it from
its chief mission.</p>
<p>The ties which unite Serbians and Croatians have led writers
to consider the two peoples as one under the name of Serbo-Croatians.<a name="FNanchor_183_183" id="FNanchor_183_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a>
In the eleventh century Skilitzer, a Byzantine writer,
alludes to the “Croatians, who are called Serbians.” Little distinction
was made between their tribes when they first made their
appearance in Balkan lands. Both peoples are Slavs and it is
not unlikely that they are derived from a common stock. The
location of the territory they occupied affords a clue to the origin
of differences between them. Their homelands lie on the confines
of the two Roman empires which ruled respectively over eastern
and western Europe. It was natural that some groups of the
Serbo-Croatian element should follow the religious leadership of
Rome while others rallied to the Orthodox teachings of Byzantium.
The main distinction between Serbians and Croatians is
found in this diversity of religious views.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span></p>
<p>From a geographical standpoint the area of Serbian speech
presents excessive diversity of features. National unity within
its bounds is therefore apt to be sorely hampered. Dalmatia,
teeming with islands and fiords, enjoys the advantage of easy
access to all its districts by way of the sea. The Dinaric Alps
separate it, however, from the land of the ancient kingdom of
Serbia which arose on the basins of the Save and Morava. The
two areas form in reality isolated compartments. A capital
suitable to both cannot be located. Belgrade or Nish is appropriate
enough for the valley of the Danube, Spalato or Ragusa
for the coastland. Uskub is perhaps more centrally situated on
the road connecting the Danube to the Adriatic. But this city
also belongs to the eastern watershed of the isolating mountains.
Whatever be the political destiny of this linguistic area, it is
bound to be divided into two parts with outlets respectively on
the Adriatic and the Danube.</p>
<p>Between the sixth and thirteenth centuries, the Serbian
invaders of the Balkan peninsula grouped themselves into a
number of independent tribes. The Serbian state to which the
smaller units adhered politically came into being in the thirteenth
century. That it was inhabited by a prosperous people is proven
by numerous works of art which are still preserved in the
churches of the land. A hundred years later the kingdom of
Serbia attains its widest extension. Under Stephen Dushan, the
country spreads from the Black Sea to the Adriatic and from the
Danube and Save valleys to the Ægean. In 1346 Dushan is
crowned emperor at Uskub. He is about to march on Constantinople,
but death puts an end to this project. Henceforth
Serbian power is to be on the wane. The appearance of the Turks
in the Balkans in the last decade of the fourteenth century marks
the end of Serbian independence. In the ensuing four hundred
years, Serbian lands and their inhabitants are the prey of
merciless Asiatics. The devastating grip of Turkish oppression
begins to be relaxed in 1815 when, under the leadership of
Miloch Obrenovitch, the Serbians laid the foundation of their
modern independence by forcing the Turks to grant them a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
partial self-government. Thence to the year 1867 political
emancipation from Turkey progressed steadily.</p>
<p>The Adriatic Sea alone provides the Serbo-Croatian peoples
with a definite boundary. The line of the Drave on the north
once formed a frontier for the twin group. In modern times a
number of Croatian settlements have pushed forward along the
Raab valley toward Slovak territory. Here they stand in danger
of becoming lost in the midst of the Hungarian population, as
were the Serbian settlements which in the seventeenth century
were scattered as far as Budapest. On the southwest, the
boundary of the Serbian linguistic area presents many obstacles
to accurate delimitation. There was a time when all northern
Albania was part of the Serbian empire. In the eleventh century
the Serbian kingdom, established in the Lake Scutari
district, comprised Albanian populations within its boundaries.
Immediately before the Turkish conquest Serbian language and
customs had advanced as far south as Epirus. The coming of
the Asiatics caused profound changes in the distribution of
Balkan populations through the conversions to Mohammedanism
by which it was attended. Many Serbians who had penetrated
to the south and a large number of Albanians became followers
of the Prophet. Their descendants became “Turks” and as such
endured the vicissitudes which marked the decline of Ottoman
power. The Serbian element lost its individuality in the midst
of Albanians. A record of its former advance in northern
Albania subsists in the Serbian villages which are scattered in
the region.</p>
<p>Small areas of Serbian are found at Zumberak and Mariondol
on the southern slope of the Uskok mountains in Croatia near
the Carniola boundary. These Serbian groups occur on the border
line separating Croats from Slovenes. They were founded by
refugees from the south and east who had settled in the military
confines of the Empire previous to 1871. In 1900 the population
of Mariondol consisted of a few hundred inhabitants, many of
whom have since emigrated to the United States. In Zumberak
for the same year the number of inhabitants was estimated at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
11,842, of whom 7,151 were “uniats” and 4,691 Catholics.<a name="FNanchor_184_184" id="FNanchor_184_184"></a><a href="#Footnote_184_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a> The
conversion of these Serbians from Greek orthodoxy was accomplished
in the eighteenth century.</p>
<p>Scattered Serbian settlements are found between the Danube
and Theiss valleys as far north as Maria-Theresiopel and farther
south at Zombor and Neusatz. The rich corn-growing districts
southeast of Fünfkirchen (Pechui) contain some of the most
important Serbian centers in Hungary. Serbian is the language
of the entire district of confluence of the Theiss and Danube as
well as of many colonies in the Banat of Temesvar. Religious
diversity alone has prevented fusion of these Serbians with the
Hungarian majority of the land. Whenever they come into contact
with Rumanians of the same religion the Serbians lose
ground and become merged in the bosom of the Latin population.
“A Rumanian woman in the house,” says the Serbian proverb,
“means a Rumanian home.” Such Rumanian households are
now solidly established north and south of the Danube valley in
the northeastern angle of Serbia where a century ago they were
practically non-existent.<a name="FNanchor_185_185" id="FNanchor_185_185"></a><a href="#Footnote_185_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a></p>
<p>Among these Serbian settlements of southern Hungary those
in the Banat of Temesvar are the most important. Temesvar
itself although an ancient seat of Serbian voivodes<a name="FNanchor_186_186" id="FNanchor_186_186"></a><a href="#Footnote_186_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a> contains
fewer Serbians than Germans and Hungarians. The Slavs
however occupy the western part of the Banat and form
majorities between Zombor and Temesvar, Becherek and Panchova.
Around Maria-Theresiopel (also known as Subotica or
Szabadka) the Serbian element contains many Roman Catholics—the
so-called Bunjevci, who were emigrants from former
Turkish provinces, mainly Herzegovina.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_49" id="FIG_49"></a>
<img src="images/i_245a.jpg" width="650" height="458" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 49</span>—The broken aspect of the Dalmatian coastland is strongly represented
in this view of Lussinpiccolo and surrounding islets.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_50" id="FIG_50"></a>
<img src="images/i_245b.jpg" width="650" height="458" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 50</span>—Usual landscape in mountainous Montenegro.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The old sanjak of Novibazar, which became part of Serbia
after the last Balkan war, is largely Serbian in people and
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>speech. In the long centuries of Mohammedan rule the Turks
had become possessors of the majority of cultivated lands. But
the task of farming was left entirely in the hands of the Serbian
peasants—whether of Mohammedan creed and known as Boshnaks,
or Christians. The Moslem element as a rule resided in
the towns which grew around a castle or fortress.</p>
<p>From the twelfth to the fourteenth century the great commercial
route which led from the Adriatic at Ragusa to Nish and
Byzantium passed through Sienitza and Novibazar. Prosperity
never since equaled flowed with the commerce from Venetian
cities and the Dalmatian coast to the Orient. The districts of
the sanjak then boasted of denser and wealthier populations.
The Turkish conquest, however, diverted this trade route into
the Morava valley with the result that the erstwhile frequented
sanjak became almost completely isolated and neglected. West
of the Lim the sanjak has always been predominantly Serbian.
East of this river the pure Serbian type is preserved in the districts
of Stari Vlah, Novi Varosh and Berane. The region’s
earliest inhabitants are found in the secluded gorges of the Tara
and the Ograyevitza tableland. Albanian settlements are met
in Peshtera and Roshai.</p>
<p>Like Albania, Bosnia was originally peopled by Illyrians, a
people of Alpine race whose living representatives are found
among the Skipetars or rockmen of Albania. Although the land
was conquered by the Romans, its inhabitants were never thoroughly
Romanized. The mountainous character of Bosnia accounts
for this failure of Latinism. Many traces of the Roman invasion
are being continually discovered on the sites of ancient military
camps and in inscriptional remains which are frequently unearthed
in the territory comprised between the Adriatic and the Danube.
Dalmatia and Pannonia were the two provinces into which the
Romans had subdivided the region for administrative purposes.
The Slavs who began to appear in the middle of the sixth century
left a deep impress on the inhabitants. The influence of
these latest comers is the only one that has prevailed to our day.</p>
<p>The coming of Hungarians in Europe may be likened to a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>
wedge driven into the mass of Slavic populations. The success
of these Asiatics brought about the separation of the southern
Slavs from their northern kinsmen. In the course of these
adjustments Bosnia and its inhabitants became part of the
kingdom of Croatia which originated in the valleys of the Drave
and Save. The province was administered by a Ban, who,
though a vassal of the Croatian crown, always managed to retain
a certain measure of independence.<a name="FNanchor_187_187" id="FNanchor_187_187"></a><a href="#Footnote_187_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a></p>
<p>After the Hungarian conquest of Croatia, the Bans were
allowed to maintain their rule. Their policy consisted in cultivating
friendly relations with the ruling element and at the same
time in drawing closer to the Serbian populations in the east.
The intimate connection between Serbia and Bosnia dates from
the end of the twelfth century. Two hundred years later Stephen
Turtko, the son of Serbia’s greatest monarch, was crowned king
of Serbia, Bosnia and the Littoral provinces at the shrine of
Saint Sava. But the independence of Greater Serbia was short-lived.
Hungarian arms were soon in the ascendant and Bosnia
became a prey of feudal lords—a land divided against itself.</p>
<p>The Turks found it in this condition in the fifteenth century
and easily subdued its petty princes. They used their rights of
conquest to force Mohammedanism on the Bosnians. The mass
of the landed gentry accepted the Arabic faith in order to retain
possession of their property. Many of the Bosnian Mohammedans
are descended from adherents of Bogomil heresies
who welcomed this method of finding relief from persecution.
The fanaticism of these converts and that of their descendants
became noteworthy even in the midst of Turkish religious
intolerance. It has delayed the expulsion of the Turks from this
region, prevented the consolidation of Bosnia with Serbia in the
early years of the nineteenth century and finally paved the way
for the Teutonic advance towards eastern lands.</p>
<p>The Austrian occupation of Bosnia in 1879 was followed by
a current of German immigration. The new settlers came from
Germany and the German-speaking provinces of Austria. To<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
weaken Serbian influence in the land the flow of this human tide
was favored by the government. Engaging terms were offered
to the colonists. The land they took up was turned into homesteads
which became the property of the settler on easy terms,
and after ten years’ occupation Bohemians, Poles and Ruthenians
were also lured to Bosnia. The Posavina district teems with
these Slav immigrants. German peasants however were considered
the most desirable element in the eyes of Austrian
officials. Through this migration Windhorst is now peopled
mainly by Germans from the Rhine provinces and Rudolfthal by
Tyrolese. Swabians from Hungary founded a large colony at
Franz-Josefsfeld, while Germans from the same country created
settlements at Branjevo and Dugopolje. Although these German
emigrants constitute a numerically unimportant fraction of the
Bosnian population, their presence has sufficed to warrant them
the solicitude of Pan-Germanist writers in whose works they are
referred to as “Our German brothers of Bosnia.”<a name="FNanchor_188_188" id="FNanchor_188_188"></a><a href="#Footnote_188_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a></p>
<p>By its geography, no less than racially, Bosnia is an integral
portion of Serbia. For over a thousand years Bosnians and
Serbians have had a mutually common civilization. The same
historical and political vicissitudes have been shared by the two
peoples. Common economic aims and the identity of inhabited
territory have furthermore acted as unifying factors. Whatever
be the name applied to Croats, Dalmatians, Slavonians, Bosnians
or Serbs, all speak the Serbian language. All have striven for
centuries to promote their individuality as a nation. To help
them realize themselves as a political unit merely implies furthering
the process begun by nature.</p>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_179_179" id="Footnote_179_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a> I have also seen this type among Anatolian Greeks. It is observable among
Greeks living in New York.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_180_180" id="Footnote_180_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> Serbian authorities usually extend the zone of their vernacular to points farther
east. Cf. J. Cvijić: Die ethnographische Abspreuzung der Völker auf der Balkan-halbinsel,
<cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, Vol. 59, 1913, No. 1, pp. 113-118.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_181_181" id="Footnote_181_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> Montenegro is peopled by descendants of Serbians who took refuge in its mountains
after the crushing defeat of Serbia by Turkey on the battlefield of Kossovo in
1389.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_182_182" id="Footnote_182_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> J. Erdeljanović: Broj Srba, i Khrvata, Belgrade, 1911.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_183_183" id="Footnote_183_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a> E. Haumant: La nationalité serbo-croate, <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, No. 127, Vol. 23,
Jan. 15, 1914, pp. 45-59.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_184_184" id="Footnote_184_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor_184_184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a> N. Zupanić: Zumbercani i Marindolci, prilog antropologii i etnografiji Srba u
Kranjskoj Prosvetni Glasnik, Belgrade, 1912.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_185_185" id="Footnote_185_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor_185_185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a> E. Haumant: La nationalité serbo-croate, <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, No. 127, Vol. 23,
Jan. 15, 1914, p. 48.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_186_186" id="Footnote_186_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor_186_186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a> A. Evans: The Adriatic Slavs and the Overland Route to Constantinople, <cite>Geogr.
Journ.</cite>, Vol. 47, No. 4, April 1916, p. 251.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_187_187" id="Footnote_187_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor_187_187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a> G. Blondel: La Bosnie, <cite>Bull. Soc. Norm. de Géogr.</cite>, Jan.-March 1912, p. 18.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_188_188" id="Footnote_188_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor_188_188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a> C. Diehl: En Méditerranée, Paris, 1912.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER X</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">LANGUAGE PROBLEMS OF THE BALKAN PENINSULA</span></h2>
<p>The Serbian linguistic area, noticed in the preceding chapter,
is both the political and physical link connecting central Europe
with the Balkan peninsula. Beyond Serbia, to the south or southeast,
the true Balkan domain is reached. This region is occupied
chiefly by Greeks and Bulgarians. The Albanian and Rumanian
populations of its western section, although distinct in speech,
nevertheless lack the cultural and historical background required
in the formation of nationality.</p>
<p>The Albanians inhabit the rugged lands which were known as
Illyricum and Epirus in classical times. Secluded within the
narrow, trough-shaped relics of ancient mountain folding, the
natives had no immediate contact with their Greek neighbors on
the south, or with Serbians on the north. Hence Albanian has
survived in the most inaccessible portions of the Dinaric rocky
country. In its grammar Skip or Modern Albanian is exclusively
Aryan in form. Nevertheless only four hundred entries out of
a total of 5,140 listed in G. Meyers’ Etymological Dictionary of
Albanian can be classified as unalloyed old Indo-European. The
intrusion of Tatar modified into Turkish words is considerable
and amounts to no less than 1,180 words. Romanic enters into
the total to the extent of 1,420 forms, thus predominating. Some
840 words are Greek, while 540 are of Slavic origin.</p>
<p>In the belief of some etymologists the name Albania is related
to the old Celtic form Alb or Alp, which means mountain. Comparison
with the Celtic form “Albanach,” used in Scotch
vernacular to name the mountainous section of Scotland, is of
utmost interest and significance. The Albanians, however, do not
call themselves by this name. They designate themselves as
Skipetars or rockmen, and apply this appellation indiscriminately<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>
to all the inhabitants of Upper and Lower Albania who do not
use Greek, Serbian or Rumanian as a vernacular. Many resemblances
in the language spoken by Albanians and Rumanians
point to a probable early association of the two peoples.</p>
<p>Albania is still a land of mystery. Few European travelers
have ventured within its inhospitable confines. It is a country
without a master, a country where the head of every family is
sole ruler of his inherited plot of land. It is scantily populated.
Its inhabitants are divided into hostile groups by religion and
tribal rivalry. No common aim on which to found nationality
exists among them. The only bond that holds them together is
perhaps their intolerance of alien authority.</p>
<p>Latitude divides the Skipetars into two main groups. A
northern branch is known by the name of Gheks, while the dwellers
of southern Albania go by the name of Tosks. The Skumbi
river valley, running at right angles to the Adriatic, separates
the country into the two sections inhabited by each of these
peoples. Each of these branches is further divided by religion
into Mohammedans and Christians. The Christian Gheks inhabit
principally the valleys of the Drin and the Mati. The powerful
Mirdite clan draws its adherents from this group. They are
Roman Catholics and strongly under Italian influence, which
dates back to the beginnings of Venetian trading on the eastern
shores of the Mediterranean. The Christian Tosks have been
affected by the views of the Eastern Church. Almost all
recognize the religious authority of the Phanariot clergy. The
Mirdites form a compact community to the south of the Drin.
The group consists of some 300,000 individuals scattered over a
territory about 375 sq. m. in extent. An hereditary chief is
acknowledged head of the clan, his authority being even recognized
by many non-Mirdite tribes. With their allies the Mirdites
number approximately half a million souls while the clan’s
sphere of influence extends over a territory about 1,000 sq. m.
in area.</p>
<p>Both of the Christian groups of the Albanian people have
been mercilessly persecuted by the Mohammedan element, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
represents the landed gentry and nobility of the country. The
name of Arnaut applies generally to the Mohammedan Albanians.
All are descendants of converts who embraced Islam at the time
of the Turkish invasion. By adopting the faith of their conquerors,
they were allowed to retain possession of their farms
and property. The Christians became serfs, and were set to
work on the lands under a system of feudal servitude which was
exceedingly onerous.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_51" id="FIG_51"></a>
<img src="images/i_253a.jpg" width="650" height="488" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<span class="smcap">Fig. 51.</span></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_52" id="FIG_52"></a>
<img src="images/i_253b.jpg" width="650" height="460" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<span class="smcap">Fig. 52.</span>
<p><span class="smcap">Figs. 51</span> and 52—Albanians in native costume. The men shown in the upper
photograph are “Arnauds” or Mohammedans. The lower illustration shows two
Albanians of the shepherd class.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The inhabitants of Albania are totally devoid of national
feeling.<a name="FNanchor_189_189" id="FNanchor_189_189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a> Various causes militate against national unity. Primeval
patriotism, expressed by love of tribe rather than of country, is
one of them. Furthermore the peculiar shape of their country
transforms it into a number of compartment-like areas beyond
which tribal activity rarely extends. The setting up of an independent
state in 1913 was a purely political move undertaken by
Austrian statesmen to prevent Serbian expansion to the Adriatic.
Within the boundaries determined by the ambassadorial conference
held in London in that year strife and dissensions prevail
now as intensely as during the Turkish régime. Natives of the
northern sections of the country speak Serbian dialects and favor
union with Serbia or Montenegro rather than independence.
Malisori tribesmen fought side by side with Montenegrin troops
in the fall of 1912 as their ancestors had done in the campaign
of 1711 against the Turks. The Albanians of Ipek, however, gave
assistance to Turkish regulars. The inhabitants of the valley of
the upper Morava sent supplies to Serbian troops against which
the chieftains of central Albania led their men. The purest type
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>of Albanian found in the vicinity of Elbassan, Koritza and
Valona<a name="FNanchor_190_190" id="FNanchor_190_190"></a><a href="#Footnote_190_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a> is practically submerged in a sea of Greeks. Under
these circumstances, partition of the country between Greece and
Serbia might not be incompatible with native aspirations.
Political stability could be obtained in this case without paying
attention to linguistic unity. Nevertheless Albania is not without
national boundaries. The valley of the Drin and the range
of the Pindus have left their mark in the development of the
Albanian people, while the sea on the west provides the country
with a most desirable confine.</p>
<p>On the east and south, the limits of Albanian language and
nationality become indefinite owing to the intermingling of
foreign populations. In the Ipek district, along the northeast
corner of the country, two centuries of Albanian invasions have
failed to insure preponderance of the Albanian over the Serbian
element. Nevertheless at the London ambassadorial conference
in 1913 Albania was awarded the only available road between
Montenegro and Serbia. The route, cut in the mountainous
tangle which characterizes this region, follows the Clementi gap,
a district settled by shepherds of the tribe of the same name.
The Prokleita mountains allotted to Albania form here a natural
boundary. The inclusion of this uplift within Serbian territory
would have enabled the Serbians to maintain communication
with their Montenegrin kinsmen. Albanians would have lost
little in the transaction, as can well be inferred from the name
of the mountain, which is Serbian for “accursed.”</p>
<p>A small strip of Montenegrin territory which extends from
Podgoritza to the sea at Antivari and Dulcigno is peopled almost
exclusively by about 10,000 Albanians. This district was annexed
to Montenegro by the treaty of Berlin in exchange for the districts
of Plava and Gusinje which were then awarded to Turkey
in view of the predominantly Mohammedan religion of their
inhabitants.</p>
<p>Montenegrin covetings of the Lake Scutari area are based on
economic grounds. The eastern shore of this inland body of water<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
contains broad agricultural tracts which can supply the small
state with food products unobtainable from its rocky surface.
The award of a small strip of the old sanjak and a portion of
the Ipek district, at the end of the Balkan wars of 1912 and
1913, failed to meet Montenegrin requirements. The new districts
are separated from the country proper by a tangle of well-nigh
impenetrable mountains. At Podgoritza, the commercial
center of Montenegro, it is still possible to buy cereals from
Albania more advantageously than from the Ipek region. Furthermore
the acquired territory is relatively densely populated
and hence unfit for settlement or colonization. Under the circumstances
the economic advantages secured by Montenegro by the
increase of its territory in 1913 were slight.</p>
<p>The area claimed by the highland country comprises the shore
district of Scutari Lake and the Boyana valley. To satisfy
Montenegrin aspirations the Albanian boundary should follow
the Drin valley to the point of confluence of the Black and White
Drin and extend along the Drinassa river. Thence, passing
through the coast ranges, it should attain the Kiri river by way
of a canal connecting this waterway with the Boyana. Beyond,
the line might appropriately be carried to Bredizza and the
Adriatic between San Juan de Medua and the mouth of the
Boyana.</p>
<p>Such a revision of Montenegro’s frontier would provide the
soil which the country needs for tilling. The valley of the
Boyana and the drained lake district would soon be taken up by
Montenegrin colonists who, now that the Turkish danger is over,
are eager to descend into the lowland from their mountain fastness.
The connection between the coast and inland districts
would likewise be favored by the changed course of the boundary
line.</p>
<p>In southern Albania Greek claims to Epirus are not without
foundation. Hellenic language and customs prevail throughout
the province. The hopes entertained at Athens originally aimed
at the establishment of a northern boundary which would have
included Valona. In order to satisfy Italian demands, however,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
a less comprehensive line was advocated, beginning at Gramala
bay and extending to the Serbian frontier in the center of the
western shore of Lake Okrida. It comprises the districts of
Kimara, Argyrocastro, Premeti, Koritza and Moskopolis. According
to official Turkish statistics, published in 1908, the region
was peopled by 340,000 Greeks and some 149,000 Mohammedans.</p>
<p>The Greek proposals laid before the London ambassadorial
conference suggested the following delimitation of the line
between Greece and Albania. Starting from Gramala bay on
the Adriatic sea, the frontier was to extend to Tepeleni and
thence to Klisura. From this point the line was to coincide with
the crest of the Dangli mountains and, crossing the basin of the
middle Devoli river, attain Lake Okrida, thus connecting with
the eastern boundary of Albania.</p>
<p>The thwarting of these Greek aspirations was followed by
an insurrection of the Epirote inhabitants of Albania in 1914.
The movement aimed at annexation with Greece. Rebel troops
lost no time in occupying the region of Greek speech between
Kimara and Tepeleni, comprising the coast and the northern
extension of the wide valley of Argyrocastro. On February 25,
1914, the autonomy of Epirus was solemnly proclaimed by the
inhabitants of Kimara assembled in their cathedral. In the fall of
1914 the Hellenic government, taking advantage of the European
war, despatched regular troops into the territory claimed by its
citizens. As a result of this invasion the Albanian area of Greek
speech was brought under the direct authority of the Greek
government.<a name="FNanchor_191_191" id="FNanchor_191_191"></a><a href="#Footnote_191_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a></p>
<p>The determination of the boundary between the Albanian and
Greek languages presents little difficulty. The upper course of
the Voyussa and the road from Delvino to Ostanitza passing by
Doliano mark the divide approximately. North of this line the
prevailing language is Albanian. To the south it is Greek. On
the Albanian side the village schoolhouse maintained by Greeks
is no longer found. Delvino itself is a town in which the two<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
peoples are equally represented. The language of commerce
however is Greek and as a rule the Albanian townsmen speak
the rival tongue with high fluency, while the knowledge of
Albanian possessed by the Greek inhabitants is restricted to the
few phrases needed in daily contact.</p>
<p>History, legend and myth, as well as language, testify to the
Hellenic character of the Epirote land. These ties are too strong
to allow the Greeks to relinquish complacently any portion of
Epirus to Albania. Greece’s dawning consciousness of nationality
was nursed in the mountains of Epirus long before the Christian
era. Every step in the rugged country raises the dust of
Hellenic antiquity. Among the fateful oaks of Dodona the land
is aglow with tradition. At a short distance from Filiates, at
the junction of the Kalamas and the Oremnitza, shepherds feed
their flocks about the thick walls of Passaron. Near Delvino may
be seen the remains of the once prosperous city of Phoenike.
Every mountain and stream in the Epirote districts of Albania
is part of the foundation on which Hellenism was built. The
annals of modern Greece also are replete with the heroism of
Greeks who claim Epirus as their native country. The land
which produced so daring a leader of men as Pyrrhus in ancient
times, later counted Miaoulis, Canaris and Botzaris among its
sons.</p>
<p>The Greek occupation of Janina and the district surrounding
the city raised difficulties of a practical nature. As is generally
the case in conquered countries land was found to be held by the
dominating element, that is by Mohammedans, whether Albanian,
Turkish or Greek. The Christian Greeks forming the majority
of the population constituted the working, peasant class. The
end of Turkish rule in Europe placed Mohammedan landholders
in the unenviable situation of suppliants before a people whom
they had mercilessly maltreated. Many were ruined and their
land taken over by Greeks without compensation. A general
disturbance of the economic life of the region ensued as agriculture
had been its most important industry.</p>
<p>Geographically—as well as economically—the nation holding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>
Janina is entitled to Santi-Quaranta. This harbor is likewise
the outlet for the products of the district surrounding Argyrocastro.
In fact access to the sea for the entire Greek-speaking
inland districts of southern Albania is obtained through Preveza
or Santi-Quaranta. The latter harbor alone however is safe for
large vessels.</p>
<p>The importance of Albania in European politics is largely due
to the commanding position of the country’s seaports at the
mouth of the Adriatic. Austrians, Italians, Serbians and Montenegrins
covet them equally. South of the Montenegro frontier
the first of these harbors is San Juan de Medua, situated on the
northeast corner of the Gulf of Drino about 11 miles southwest
of the mouth of the Boyana river.</p>
<p>This port, which is in reality a bay of restricted dimensions, is
considered by the natives as the most favored on the Albanian
coast. A bank extending to the south of the bay affords shelter
from high seas. The region is the resort of local fishermen and
is especially favored during winter months. In summer the
swampy nature of the environing country converts it into a
malarial district. Small vessels of the coastwise trade find
shelter at the extreme inland extension of the bay. Ocean-going
steamers anchor in the middle of the bay between the mouth of
the Drin and San Juan Point.</p>
<p>San Juan de Medua is the harbor of the Montenegrin town of
Scutari. It is also the proposed sea terminal of a railway to be
built between the Danube and the Adriatic. As such it might in
time become Serbia’s economic outlet to the Adriatic. But the
construction of a railroad connecting the valley of the Danube
with the Adriatic presents well-nigh insurmountable difficulties
on account of the mountainous character of the intervening
country. The bay of Rodoni, in the southern part of the Gulf of
Drino, is one of the safe anchorages. A commodious harbor
could be provided here by modern engineering devices. The
southern shore of the bay could be converted into a long wharf
at no great cost. A jetty thrown out on the northern side would
afford protection from the “bora” or northern wind.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span></p>
<p>Between the bay of Rodoni and Durazzo the two roadsteads
of Lales and Pata intervene. Both are resorts of fishermen and
petty freighters seeking refuge from the vehemence of the bora.
The shallowness of the waters in both preclude their utilization
as western terminals for central Balkan traffic. Beyond however,
to the south, the spacious bay of Durazzo offers ample harbor
facilities to Adriatic shipping.</p>
<p>Durazzo has undoubtedly the most commodious harbor of
northern Albania. From Cape Durazzo to Cape Laghi the bay
is about 11 miles long. Shoals and banks protect its northern
entrance. Engineers would find little difficulty in deepening the
bay in conformity with the requirements of modern navigation.
This accomplished, Durazzo might again become the naval station
and port of commerce which gave fame to its name in ancient
times.</p>
<p>Its site is hallowed to history. To the Corcyreans by whom the
first town was founded it was known as Epidamnus, the “far
away.” The Romans changed its name to Dyrrachium. In
classical times the port was the point of transshipment for merchandise
en route from Italy to Macedonia or northern Greece.
At the height of Venetian commercial supremacy, the seaport
fully retained its ancient prosperity. The wharves to which
Venetian galleys were moored are still intact. Although the city
is the modern commercial center of Albania it has lost much of
its ancient activity.</p>
<p>None of these Albanian harbors are comparable in strategic
importance to Valona, which is situated opposite Brindisi and on
that portion of the Albanian coast nearest Italy. The holders
of this seaport will control the strait of Otranto and thereby have
mastery of the Adriatic. From a military standpoint, the bay
facing the town is eminently suited to become a strongly fortified
naval station. It is provided with a number of safe anchorages.
The island of Sasseno facing the entrance affords shelter from
the roughness of the open sea and forms at the same time a
natural outpost. Italian and Austrian statesmen, the former
especially, are fully aware of the importance of this Albanian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>
harbor in the Adriatic question. The aim of each is to plant
their country’s flag on the crenelated remnants of the ancient
forts which overlook the bay. Greece also aspires to the possession
of the seaport. In her case the claim is made that the
majority of the inhabitants are of Greek descent. An attempt to
obtain mastery of the position was made by Greece in the spring
of 1913 when she landed in Sasseno. An energetic protest from
the Italian government forced Greece to recall her troops. The
island was occupied by Italian troops in the fall of 1914.</p>
<p>Valona is the outlet of a region whose population consists
mainly of Mohammedan Albanians. Its commercial insignificance
is largely due to the character of its inhabitants. Had it been
peopled by a majority of Greeks, or even Christian Albanians,
its influence might have been felt in the midst of international
rivalries. Whatever destiny is in store for Albania, it seems as
if, in view of the non-Greek character of the Valonian population,
Italian or Austrian claims would stand greater chance of
being heeded.</p>
<p>Of the 8,000 or 10,000 inhabitants of Valona over one-half are
Albanian Mohammedans who adhere to the use of their vernacular.
Greek is spoken extensively by Orthodox Albanians and
Greeks, who together form the next largest religious community.
Among Catholics the cultural influence of Italian prevails. In
fact most of the Albanian Catholics residing in the town have
forsaken their native language for Italian. Through the medium
of these Catholics the only sphere of Italian influence in Albania
deserving mention is found in Valona and the environing district.
This western influence is hardly felt, however, beyond a distance
of about 35 miles inland from the harbor or by more than 20,000
souls. Albanian anarchy holds sway to the north. Southward
Greek influence is strongly exerted through the agency of the
Orthodox church.</p>
<p>Elsewhere in the Balkan peninsula linguistic groupings now
conform largely to the political divisions which ended the wars of
1912-1913. The future will undoubtedly afford an increasingly satisfactory
perspective of the results which followed this attempt to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
eliminate totally the Turk from this portion of the European
continent. Racial siftings followed close on territorial readjustments.
Turks from all parts of the former Turkish provinces
transferred their lands to Christian residents and emigrated to
Asia Minor. Special arrangements for this exodus were provided
by the Turkish government. Greeks who were settled in
the newly acquired Bulgarian and Serbian domain similarly
sought new homes within the boundaries of the Hellenic kingdom.
A heavy flow of Bulgarian emigrants was also directed to
Bulgaria from Bulgarian-speaking territory allotted to Serbia.<a name="FNanchor_192_192" id="FNanchor_192_192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a></p>
<p>But pressing need of further boundary revision on the basis
of language is felt in the peninsula. Resumption of hostilities
in this part of Europe in 1915 was due principally to the moot
case of the nationality of the Slavs of Macedonia. Serbs and
Bulgars both claim them as their own. In reality the Macedonians
are a transition people between the two. They occupy a distinctive
area formed by the twin valleys of the Vardar and Struma
and surrounded by a mountainous bulwark assuming crescentic
shape as it spreads along the Balkan ranges and the mountains
of Albania and the Pindus. For centuries this Macedonian plain
has constituted the cockpit of a struggle waged for linguistic
supremacy on the part of Bulgarians and Serbs. The land had
formed part of the domain of each of the two countries in the
heyday of their national life. To this fact in part the present
duality of claim must be ascribed.</p>
<p>The entire northwestern Macedonian highland was under
Serbian rule until the fall of 1915. East and south of the mountains
Bulgarian speech predominates in districts peopled exclusively
by Macedonians. The Greek element is practically entirely
absent here; Serbians begin to appear in small numbers; south
of Monastir and Okrida offshoots of the Pindus Rumanians are
found; but the Macedonian element is present everywhere in
overwhelming majority.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_53" id="FIG_53"></a>
<img src="images/i_263.jpg" width="650" height="869" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 53</span>—Sketch map of the western Balkans. The dotted area represents the
northern area of Greek language. Black dots show Rumanian settlements of the
Pindus mountains and adjoining regions.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Physically Macedonia is the region of the basins of the
Vardar and Struma. Under Turkish rule it was divided into the
vilayets of Monastir, Uskub and Salonica. The area is isolated
from the rest of the peninsula by a practically continuous line<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
of mountains, which, starting with the Pindus, Grammos and
Albanian ranges on the west, extend through the Shar, Suhagora,
Osogov and Rilo uplifts on the north and connect on the east
with the Rhodope massif. Macedonia is thus well defined on the
surface. Within these natural boundaries, it may be divided into
an elevated region extending over its northwestern portion and
a lowland spreading thence to Ægean waters. The Bistritza
valley forms a convenient feature to mark the beginning of the
modern Hellenic area.</p>
<p>In a restricted sense physical Macedonia may be defined as
the southerly extension of the Serbian mountain belt whose
drainage leads to the Ægean. Thus it consists first of a mountain
belt extending between the upper valleys of the Black Drin
and Struma. To this zone must also be added a hill country
which forms its continuation to the Ægean Sea. The Vardar
valley is entirely within this area and divides it into equal east
and west sections. The northern boundary of the area is found
at the central watershed north of Uskub. Four important basins
lie within these boundaries. The Tetovo basin, west of Uskub,
lies close to the watershed. Southward the Monastir and
Strumitza basins occupy approximately homologous positions
with respect to the Vardar cut. The twin basin of Serres and
Drama extends over the southeastern portion of the country.
These basins have been the only important centers of Macedonian
populations.</p>
<p>The Macedonian highland is peopled by shepherds and woodcutters.
The lowlanders are husbandmen. All are generally
bilingual, speaking either Greek and Bulgarian or Bulgarian and
Serbian. A knowledge of Turkish usually prevails among all
classes. Occupation generally affords a reliable national clue.
As a rule the Macedonians, and by this term we shall hereafter
denote the Bulgarian-speaking element of Macedonia, are tillers
of the soil. The Greeks are traders and control a large share of
the commerce of the entire region. Land is held by the
Macedonians or the former ruling Turkish gentry. It is worked
however by the Macedonians.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span></p>
<p>The inhabitants of Macedonia may be divided into four
groups according to their vernaculars. The number of individuals
in each group is estimated as follows:<a name="FNanchor_193_193" id="FNanchor_193_193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a></p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="80%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Bulgarians</td><td class="tdr">1,172,136</td><td class="tdr">or 81.5%</td><td class="tdl">of the total Christian population.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greeks</td><td class="tdr">190,047</td><td class="tdr">“ 13.22 </td>
<td class="tdl"> “ “ “ <span class="pad3">“</span> <span class="pad3">“</span></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rumanians</td><td class="tdr">63,895</td><td class="tdr">“ 4.44 </td>
<td class="tdl"> “ “ “ <span class="pad3">“</span> <span class="pad3">“</span></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Albanians<a name="FNanchor_194_194" id="FNanchor_194_194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a></td><td class="tdr">12,006</td><td class="tdr">“ 0.84 </td>
<td class="tdl"> “ “ “ <span class="pad3">“</span> <span class="pad3">“</span></td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>The Bulgarians form a compact mass containing slight admixture
of alien elements in northern and central Macedonia. Many
of the occasional Greek communities encountered within this area
are former Slav or Albanian centers having passed under the
sphere of the Greek religious propaganda which has been actively
carried on as a means of increasing the Hellenic domain. The
instrument of Hellenization was the Patriarchate at Constantinople.
The Patriarchs, bearing the title of Œcumenical, considered
themselves as apostles of the Greater Greece idea. After
the fall of Byzantium, and notably after the closing of the
Bulgarian Patriarchate of Okrida, the Œcumenical Patriarchate
of Constantinople was the only official church established in
Turkey for Christians. Its influence, directed through schools
and churches, aimed above all to Hellenize Christians. The
clergy was directed to convert to Orthodoxy the greatest
possible number of Christians of alien denomination and, at the
same time, attempt to enforce the use of Greek speech among
non-Mohammedans.</p>
<p>The Greeks of Macedonia are as mixed a people as can be
found on the surface of the earth. Inhabitants of cities are
strongly mixed with Albanian and Slav populations. Strains of
Tatar blood can even be detected among them. The Mediterranean
type becomes more pronounced as Thessaly is approached. In
unfrequented villages, however, the tourist will not uncommonly
find living impersonations of the sculptor’s classical conception
of the human form. This Greek element predominates in the
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>valley of the Bistritza, which, regionally, should be considered as
the northeastern boundary of the area of the Greek speech.</p>
<p>The Slavs of Macedonia are, in many respects, distinct in
character from the other Slavs of the Balkan peninsula. National
feeling among them is less strongly developed than with the
rest of the southern Slavs. They are industrious and frugal—even
grasping. Yet there are marked exceptions which seem to
prove that these qualities are not natural to them but have been
acquired under the stress of circumstances. Macedonia is a land
of poverty. It may rank with southern Greece as the poorest
land in the Balkan peninsula. Of little fertility, extensively
deforested and without particularly good pasture land, the
country cannot support its relatively numerous population, and
therefore an important occupation with the Macedonians is the
taking of service in menial capacity in foreign countries—“Petchalba,”
as it is called.</p>
<p>The language of the Macedonians is intermediate between
Serbian and Bulgarian. Its affinity with the latter, however, is
sufficiently pronounced to have led generally to merging.
Travelers in the land of the Macedonian Slavs soon learn that
a knowledge of Bulgarian will obviate difficulties due to ignorance
of the country’s vernaculars. Serbian, however, is not as readily
intelligible to the natives. This relation has favored the Bulgarian
side whenever controversy arose and compilers of linguistic
or ethnographic maps have generally abstained from differentiating
the Macedonian from the Bulgarian area.<a name="FNanchor_195_195" id="FNanchor_195_195"></a><a href="#Footnote_195_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a> The impossibility
for Bulgarians to regard the terms of the treaty of
Bucarest as final is, therefore, obvious. Extension of the
Rumanian boundary to the Turtukai-Black Sea line was also an
encroachment on soil where Bulgarian was the predominant
language.<a name="FNanchor_196_196" id="FNanchor_196_196"></a><a href="#Footnote_196_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a></p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p>
<p>The area of Bulgarian speech awarded to Greece by the
treaty of Bucarest in 1913 attains the Albanian boundary near
Lakes Prespa and Kastoria. The upper valley of the Bistritza
river crosses a region peopled by Macedonians. The former
Turkish caza of Kastoria contained a majority of Bulgarian-speaking
inhabitants. The domain of Greek speech begins south
of Lapsista and extends eastward halfway between Kailar and
Kochana. Greek predominance is maintained around Karaferia.
The environs of Salonica contain a slight excess of Greek inhabitants
over Bulgarians, but the Greek element is not as closely
attached to the land as the Bulgarian. The line of lakes
on the north of the Chalcydic peninsula forms the boundary
between Greeks and Bulgarians, the latter element extending
north of these inland waters to the present Bulgarian
frontier.</p>
<p>The loss of Macedonia was bitterly resented by Bulgarians,
not only on account of the racial ties which bind them to
Macedonians, but also because their country’s economic development
is hampered by the want of the harbors which constitute
the natural sea outlets for the rearlands under Bulgarian rule.
The industrial and commercial development of southwestern
Bulgaria is handicapped at present by the necessity of shipping
the products of the region over a devious stretch of railroad
through Sofia-Philippopoli-Dedeagatch. The alternative via
Serbia or Greece is equally costly. The population of a considerable
portion of the country is, therefore, unable to compete
with rival producers of the two neighboring countries.</p>
<p>In the first half of 1913 negotiations between the Greek and
Bulgarian governments were in progress for the division of lands
conquered from the Turks. At that time the Greek government
was willing to recognize Bulgarian sovereignty over the cazas of
Kavalla, Drama, Pravista, Serres, Demir-Hissar and Kukush.
This was done on Mr. Venizelos’ understanding that these
districts were sparsely inhabited by Greeks,<a name="FNanchor_197_197" id="FNanchor_197_197"></a><a href="#Footnote_197_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a> and that Kavalla<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>
was the natural seaport of the districts of Strumnitza, Melnik,
Jumaya, Nevrokop and Razlog.</p>
<p>Many of the districts thus offered to Bulgaria were peopled
mainly by Turks. According to Turkish statistics the caza of
Kara-Shaban does not contain a single Christian village. Its
population consists almost entirely of Turks numbering about
15,000. The caza of Kavalla, having a population of 30,000, is
likewise largely Turkish. The Greek element is reckoned at
about 4,000, while some 3,500 Pomaks or Bulgarian Mohammedans
are scattered in many villages.</p>
<p>Of the 50,000 inhabitants of the caza of Drama fully one-half
were Turks, the number of Greeks hardly attained 4,000, while
the Bulgarian element consisted of 20,000 inhabitants divided
into equal numbers of Exarchists and Pomaks. In the caza of
Serres, the Bulgarians number approximately 40,000, while the
Greek population comprises 27,000.<a name="FNanchor_198_198" id="FNanchor_198_198"></a><a href="#Footnote_198_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a> The caza of Demir-Hissar
contains 33,000 Bulgarians out of a population of 50,250. The
Greeks number about 250. In Kukush there are no Greeks at
all. The population of this caza consists mainly of 20,000
Turks out of a total of 23,000 inhabitants. It should be
remembered that the Turks emigrated en masse from this
district after the treaty of Bucarest and that, barring forcible
expulsion by the Greeks, the population of all this
section of southeastern Macedonia is now overwhelmingly Bulgarian.</p>
<p>Prior to Philip’s time, Macedonia was a little-known mountainous
province constantly overrun by Thracians and Illyrians.
Soon after the overthrow of the Macedonian Empire by the
Romans in 168 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> the region took its place among Roman
provinces and eventually formed part of the Byzantine Empire.
Rapacious Goths under Alaric brought havoc to the land after
its fortunes were bound to that of the dominant eastern state.
The Slavs made their appearance during the reign of Justinian.
Their colonies had attained importance while Heraclius was on
the throne. In the tenth century, Macedonia became part of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span>
great Bulgarian kingdom, but gravitated later towards Byzantium,
though not without having been the scene of disastrous
struggles between Byzantine hosts and their barbarian foes.
Turks and Tatars first overran the country in this period and
even founded colonies. The two invasions from the east, of the
Slavs and of the Turks, must have wrought profound changes
in the Macedonian populations. A short period of Serbian rule
was undergone in the fourteenth century. In the fifteenth,
Macedonia became an integral portion of the Ottoman dominions
and preserved this political status until its rescue during the
Balkan wars of 1912-1913.</p>
<p>Ethnically Macedonians and Bulgarians consist of mixed
European and Asiatic elements. The oldest layer in the population
is Thracian. This local stock peopled the land at the time
of the Roman conquest and was strongly Romanized during the
subsequent centuries. Slavs overran the country in the sixth
century. The Bulgarians made their appearance in the seventh.
Turks, or rather Mongol and Tatar hordes, began their invasions
in the eighth. These Asiatics were nomads. They made
excellent soldiers but poor settlers. Their settlements, which
were made at strategic points, can be recognized today by their
commanding sites.</p>
<p>It is hard to determine how much of the Slav or of the Tatar
exists in the average Bulgarian of our day. The history of the
land during the second half of the first Christian millennium is a
record of constant invasions from the east. The invaders appear
at first to have been Slavs from the southern steppes of western
Russia. As time goes on, however, Bulgaria is seen to absorb
wanderers proceeding from more and more distant districts in
the southern belts of the steppeland which forms the continuation
of Europe into Asia. Slavic culture and speech preserved by the
Bulgarians seem but the veil that hides their strong Asiatic
affinity.</p>
<p>The fundamental difference between the temper of the Serbian
and the Bulgarian is apparent to travelers in Balkan lands. The
former are true Slavs. They are lighthearted and always ready<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
to make merry. Their mountains re-echo with folk songs of the
genuine Slavic type. The Bulgarian on the other hand is inclined
to silence. Both peoples are equally industrious, but in the
Serbian the mobile and restless spirit of the west is discernible,
while the Bulgarian is as slow and ponderous a thinker as ever
was bred on the vast and open stretches of Eurasia’s central
lowlands.</p>
<p>Proof of the Altaic origin of some of the Bulgarians is
derived from philology. To be sure, the Bulgarian and Turkish
languages, as now spoken, prevent mutual understanding, even
though a number of Turkish words have crept into Bulgarian in
the course of the centuries of Turkish rule. These are mostly
modern words, however, which did not exist at the time of the
Asiatic migrations. On the other hand, a deeper etymological
bond is found in the words for both wild and domestic animals,
which are very similar in the two languages. In the same way
the old stock of words relating to agricultural or pastoral pursuits
are very closely akin in Turkish and Hungarian. An
interesting feature of the peopling of Bulgaria is the modern
tendency of the Bulgarian to abandon his ancient home in the
Balkan mountains and seek the fertile lowlands of the country’s
main valleys. A steady emigration from mountain to plain has
been going on since the Turks withdrew their garrisons from
Bulgaria. This movement reflects a sense of security which
followed the expulsion of the Turks. It is not yet ended. The
fertile basins of southeastern Bulgaria are still sparsely populated.
The reason is clear. They were peopled largely by Turks
who preferred to retire on Turkish soil after the Balkan wars
of 1912-1913. The Bulgarians have not yet had time to occupy
the territory abandoned by the Turks.</p>
<p>After the Turkish conquest Turkish historians, particularly
Evlia Tchelebi and Sa’aeddin, constantly refer to the Macedonians
as Bulgarians. This belief was held by the Turks until the end
of their rule of the province. The first Bulgarian bishop
authorized by the Turkish government was appointed for the
diocese of Uskub and southern districts. This appointment followed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>
census-taking in the district which indicated Bulgarian
predominance.</p>
<p>In southwestern Macedonia the inhabitants of the districts of
Kastoria, Florina and Kailar are generally Bulgarians. Even
in the Mohammedan villages, as, for example, Grevena and
Nedilia, nothing but Bulgarian is heard. The fundamental
Bulgarian character of the entire region is furthermore established
by place names which are Bulgarian in spite of secular
infiltrations of Greeks, Albanians and Turks.</p>
<p>This portion of Macedonia along with the Vodena, Yenije-Vardar
and Salonica districts which were lately allotted to
Greece, constitute an interesting linguistic zone. Here alone, of
all Bulgarian-speaking regions, have been preserved forms
peculiar to the old Bulgarian language. The speech of the
inhabitants of Kastoria in particular reveals antiquated styles
which are found only in the first manuscripts prepared for the
use of Christian Slavs.</p>
<p>At the ambassadorial conference of Constantinople in 1876
the cazas of Kastoria and Florina were included within the
boundaries of the proposed autonomous province which was to
have Sofia as its capital. The treaty of San Stefano likewise
comprised the districts under the newly created Bulgaria. These
considerations suffice in themselves to demonstrate the Bulgarian
nationality of the inhabitants of the present northern confines of
Greece.</p>
<p>The Serbian claim on portions of Macedonia acquired after
the Balkan war of 1913 rests largely on a relatively short term
of military occupation at the height of the Serbian might in the
fourteenth century. This is made the basis of an historical plea.
The crowning of Dushan, their most renowned ruler, in the city
of Uskub however did not change the national character of the
inhabitants of the city or the districts surrounding it. Furthermore,
Serbian rule in Macedonia was preceded by Bulgarian
sovereignty and was followed by Byzantine supremacy over the
land. Greeks and Bulgarians may therefore buttress their
claims on equally valid historical contentions. Samuel, one of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
the Bulgarian Czars, had extended his domain as far west as
the Adriatic. His success in adding the seaport of Durazzo to
his land, however, failed to change the Serbian nationality of
the western districts he managed to conquer.</p>
<p>Only in recent years have Serbian claims on Macedonia been
set forth by Serbian scholars. Historians like Raitch, Solaritch
and Vouk Karadjitch formerly concurred in setting southern
Serbian frontiers at the Shar mountains. In 1860 Serbian
scientific societies had joined in the publication of Macedonian
songs collected by Verkovitch under the title of “Bulgarian
Songs.” Serbian writers of the period around 1870 describe
inland inhabitants of Thrace, Rumelia and Macedonia as Bulgarians,
while they recognized the coast dwellers as Greeks.<a name="FNanchor_199_199" id="FNanchor_199_199"></a><a href="#Footnote_199_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a></p>
<p>A transition dialect between Bulgarian and Serbian is spoken
by the inhabitants of the Krajste and Vlasina valleys in eastern
Serbia. The Krajste, an ill-known region, skirts the Serbo-Bulgarian
boundary and spreads eastward to the basins of Tren
and Kustendil. The Vlasina upper valley is known to Serbians
as containing the most important peat bog in their country. The
two districts are characterized by seasonal migrations of their
inhabitants which acquire decided intensity in the Vlasina
valley.<a name="FNanchor_200_200" id="FNanchor_200_200"></a><a href="#Footnote_200_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a></p>
<p>In its westernmost area the delimitation of a Bulgarian
linguistic boundary is greatly hampered by the relatively large
Serbian-speaking element on the north and a corresponding mass
of Greeks on the south. Reliable statistics are still unavailable.
Figures supplied by rival nationalist propaganda institutions
are for obvious reasons open to suspicion. The region where
the determination of this linguistic boundary is most difficult is
found in the neighborhood of Pirot and Vrania. Here the language
of the Slavic natives departs equally from the Bulgarian
and Serbian. This region, however, lies north of Macedonia
proper. At the same time there appears to be little room to
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span>doubt that the area of Bulgarian speech attains the zone of the
eastern Albanian dialects and that it attains the Gulf of Salonica.
But the seafaring population of the Ægean coast is largely
Greek.</p>
<p>Salonica itself is by no means a Bulgarian city, but an
excellent type of the polylingual cities of the Near East. Out of
a population of 160,000 inhabitants, it contains 20,000 Greeks and
an equal number of Europeans and Turks respectively. Its
Bulgarian population is negligible. The most numerous element
is made up of Jews who, it is estimated, constitute about one-half
of the population. Next to Constantinople, Salonica is the
best harbor in the Balkans. It is coveted by the Bulgarians on
the plea that the population of the country environing Salonica
is mostly Bulgar.</p>
<p>The city occupies a dominating position on the Ægean coast
halfway between Piraeus and Smyrna and has always been a
meeting-point of Europe and Asia. In a sense it is the eastern
terminal of continental lines with which it is connected by the
railroad which passes through Nish and Uskub. In this light
the city may be likened to one of the piles of a gigantic bridge
thrown across the Ægean to connect Europe and Asia. It is
the natural outlet of the greatest part of Macedonia. Inland
towns all the way from Ipek, Prizrend and Mitrovitza to
Monastir, Ishtip and Serres obtain the goods which they need
through Salonica. The products of the fertile valleys of the
Vardar and the Bistritza are almost exclusively directed toward
this harbor. The exchange of commodities between Salonica and
its rearlands reaches a yearly value of about $100,000,000.</p>
<p>Whatever be the prevailing language spoken in this city, its
greatness depends entirely on the degree of freedom with which
its inhabitants can maintain trade with the districts extending
north and northwest. To maintain its size, or grow, the city
must continue to be the receiving point of manufactured goods
shipped into Macedonia as well as parts of Serbia and Albania.
It must also remain the shipping point for the natural products
from those same districts. To separate Macedonia from Salonica,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
its natural harbor, is to create an unnatural condition. The city
draws its life from the resources of Macedonia. Its prosperity
is therefore directly related to the political fate of that country.</p>
<p>Bulgaria was independent during three different periods of
its history. The first kingdom was founded in 679 when
Bulgarian bands led by Asparush crossed the Danube and conquered
the Slavs who had previously occupied Bulgaria. Conquest
carried his successors to the very gates of Constantinople.
At the end of the ninth century under the reign of Simon, the
second Christian ruler of the country, the kingdom comprised all
of Hungary, Rumania, Macedonia, Thessaly, Epirus and Serbia
in addition to its present territory. Preslav was its capital.
Bulgaria had then an area of 233,300 sq. m.</p>
<p>The Byzantines conquered Bulgaria in 1018 and maintained
their supremacy until 1186. The second kingdom was reëstablished
in that year with Assen I as its sovereign. In the reign
of Assen II (1218-1241), Bulgarian territory reached the
Adriatic, Ægean and Black seas and the Danube formed its
northern frontier. Tirnovo was the capital of the second
kingdom. Bulgaria was at that time one of the great European
powers. Its area was then 113,100 sq. m. The third kingdom
dates from the year 1877.</p>
<p>Several attempts have been made in the past to create a
Bulgaria which would extend as far as the country’s language
was spoken. Towards the end of 1876 an international conference
was held in Constantinople to put an end to the intolerable
condition of the Christians inhabiting this portion of the Balkan
peninsula. The delegates decided to form two new Turkish
provinces, the boundaries of which would coincide with the ethnographic
limit of the Bulgarian people. Sofia and Tirnovo were selected
as the chief towns of the new provinces. The Sultan’s
government succeeded in blocking the execution of this project.
War with Russia followed and Russian victories forced Turkey to
sign the memorable treaty of San Stefano on February 19,
1878.</p>
<p>The boundary then decided upon was practically identical with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
that provided by the ambassadorial conference of Constantinople.
Bulgaria however obtained in addition a band of territory in
Thrace and access to the Ægean through the seaport of Kavalla
and the mouth of the Vardar. In exchange, the principality lost
the Dobrudja to Rumania and a portion of the sanjak of Nish
with the towns of Nish and Leskovatz to Serbia. Russia at San
Stefano had, therefore, merely enforced execution of the agreement
reached jointly by the representatives of European powers.
The treaty she imposed on the Porte was from the linguistic
standpoint an improvement on the ambassadorial plan elaborated
at Constantinople.</p>
<p>Unfortunately for Bulgaria, the unity of the nation failed to
receive the sanction of Europe at the treaty of Berlin in spite
of the sound scientific basis on which it was founded. Political
and strategical considerations, on the plea of which many international
blunders have been committed, prevailed. After this act
of injustice Bulgarians organized themselves to reclaim the land
of which they had been despoiled. Thirty-five years were spent
in preparation. On February 19, 1913, Bulgar guns and bayonets,
backed by Bulgar determination, had almost reëstablished the
national unity for which they had striven. This new effort was
not to be crowned with success. Only in the winter of 1914-1915
were the Bulgarians able to occupy with their arms the territories
of Bulgarian speech which had been allotted to Serbia by
the treaty of Bucarest. The permanency of this occupation is,
needless to state, subject to international approval.</p>
<p>The extreme southeastern angle of the Balkan peninsula, east
of the Maritza river, is probably the most polyglot region in
Europe. The valley of the Maritza is mainly Bulgarian.
Numerous colonies of Greeks settled along the coast between the
Dardanelles and the Black Sea entrance of the Bosporus ply their
trade as fishermen or sailors. The petty coastwise traffic is
almost entirely in their hands. The Bulgarians are mainly
farmers. Their properties are scattered east to the very walls
of the world-metropolis which brings fame to the region. Within
Constantinople itself truck gardens are generally owned and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
exploited by Bulgarians. Bulgarian and Greek languages are
therefore common in this peninsula extremity of Europe. The
latter however is in constant use by most of the inhabitants,
whereas Bulgarian is restricted to the Slavic element.</p>
<p>The Turkish masters of the land were never able to impose
their language on the Christian population. Many of the Greek
and Bulgarian inhabitants of the region cannot speak a word of
Turkish. The fact is particularly observable among Greeks. The
language of the conqueror hovers over the land as the medium
of administration. Its function ceases then, as far as the
Christian element of the region is concerned. The Turkish population
in this bit of the Balkan peninsula is numerous, owing to
the attraction exerted by the capital. Reliable census figures are
unavailable. Thanks to the presence of a strong garrison and a
host of civil-service officials the Turkish population of Constantinople,
added to the Turks remaining in the strip of European
Turkey still owned by the Sultan after the treaty of Bucarest
of 1913, probably musters as many individuals as those to whom
Greek is vernacular. An important Armenian colony is centered
at Constantinople and radiates in settlements without the capital.
These Christians also have held fast to their native speech,
although most of them can claim proficiency in Turkish. This
familiarity with the language of their conquerors betrays their
Asiatic origin, in contrast with the ignorance of Turkish found
among the Greeks, who never forget their European affinities.</p>
<p>In Europe the Turk, child of the ungrateful Asiatic steppeland,
has always been the heartily despised intruder. He has
shown himself incompetent to follow up the task of conquest by
assimilating the peoples he subdued. Perhaps his lack of
national ideals lies at the root of his failure. The language he
imposed on his Christian subjects never replaced their vernacular.
It was spoken only by the males of the subdued populations.
Only in rare instances did it penetrate within their households.
Hence, Turks never felt at home in Europe. They knew that
their nomad’s tent was pitched only for a while on the continent
in which they sojourned as conquerors and as strangers. They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>
were emigrants who had lost all memory of their land of origin
and who nevertheless could not adapt themselves to the land
which their bravery had won. The state they founded had a weak
head and no heart whatever. Under these conditions the expulsion
of Turks from Europe could always be foreseen in spite of
the weary years it took to accomplish it.</p>
<p>Every boundary revision that marks the successive shrinking
of Turkish territory in Europe has been attended by wholesale
emigration of Mohammedans from lands reclaimed by Christians.
Immediately after the Balkan wars of 1913 about 50,000 Turks
voluntarily departed for Asia Minor from territory allotted to
Greece. An equal number left sections of Macedonia taken over
by Serbia, while about 25,000 abandoned land annexed by
Bulgaria.</p>
<p>The historical fact is that Turks have never consented to live
in a land governed by Christians. In 1882 Thessaly was annexed
to Greece by a decision of European powers. No armed conflict
between Greece and Turkey took place on that occasion and
racial hatred had not been increased by the horrors of war. The
Greek government at that time offered special inducements to the
Turkish inhabitants of the ceded territory to remain on their
land and continue their agricultural pursuits. The Turks, however,
preferred to emigrate to the Sultan’s domain.</p>
<p>When Crete was awarded to Greece over 50,000 of the 80,000
Turkish inhabitants of the island abandoned their homes and
decided to settle in Asiatic Turkey. This exodus took place in
spite of the perfect security of life and property that had prevailed
in the island since its administration was taken over by
a committee of Europeans in 1877. This tendency of Turks to
forsake Christian countries is observable even in Bosnia and
Herzegovina, where the Austrian government has shown decided
favor toward Mohammedan inhabitants, considering them more
loyal than other elements of its southeastern population.</p>
<p>The Turk’s last stand in Europe marks the final stage of
his colossal struggle to retain mastery over the Dardanelles and
Bosporus to which the highways of Europe and Asia lead. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span>
Bosporus is the junction of two important world routes. One of
these connects the peoples of central Europe with the crowded
settlements of British India. The other is the line of communication
between the commercial ports of the Mediterranean and
the caravan terminals on the Black Sea coast. Each of these
highways has constituted a channel through which the trade
between eastern and western lands has been directed from the
very beginnings of commerce. The narrowness of this Eurasian
waterway permitted continuous travel between two continents,
while the straits allowed uninterrupted maritime travel from
Black Sea harbors to distant seaports of the western world.
Modern railway communications have benefited by the former
circumstance. The sea commerce of medieval days thrived on
the latter.</p>
<p>The entire European coast of the elongated waterways which
connect the Ægean and Black seas is inhabited by peoples
speaking languages each of which symbolizes conflicting aims and
aspirations without being strong enough to silence its rivals.
From the political standpoint the linguistic factor appears to be
of slight value in this case. Economic needs, to the exclusion
of other considerations, will probably determine the destiny of
this region.</p>
<p>The relation of a region to the world depends in general upon
its economic value. The importance of this southeasterly strip
of the Balkan peninsula is therefore affected by its central
location with reference to the continents of Europe, Asia and
Africa. Between Paris and Bagdad, or the Cape of Good Hope,
the overland route is continuous save for a short mile of water
at the Bosporus and an equally insignificant crossing at the
Isthmus of Suez, in the case of African travel. Herein lies the
economic relation of this portion of the Balkan peninsula to the
rest of the world. But the European coastland of the intercontinental
strait separating Europe from Asia does not constitute
a complete region. The Asiatic coast of the waterways must
be taken with the European and a single district formed out of
the Dardanelles, the Sea of Marmora and the Bosporus with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
their coasts and shores. This region is the threshold of Asia
and conversely the entrance to Europe from the east.</p>
<p>A Balkan zone of depression extending west and south of the
Balkan uplift affords natural access between the valley of the
Danube proceeding from the heart of Europe and the Dardanelles-Bosporus
passage. This convenient gap is provided by the wide
valley of the Morava and the narrower Nishava course which
lead to the Sofia basin, whence penetration into the Thracian
plains is obtained by the Maritza valley. The corresponding
function for the Asiatic shore is performed by the valley of the
Sakaria and in a less degree by the Pursak river depression—both
trending westward from the high plateau of western Asia.</p>
<p>The main roads from the Bosporus and the Dardanelles to
the Sakaria river valley skirt the shores of the straits of the
Marmora, as they follow a coastal lowland which fringes the Dardanian
and Bithynian heights. At Panderma however the old
highway strikes inland slightly south of east to Brusa in
order to avoid the elevated plateau intervening between the
Marmora and Lake Abullonia. Thence, still following a line of
least elevation, it winds towards the small harbor of Ghemlik
(the Cius of Graeco-Roman times) until beyond Isnik (ancient
Nicaea of ecclesiastical fame) it debouches into the waters of the
Sakaria.</p>
<p>These natural features connect the heart of Europe with the
high plateaus of western and central Asia as well as with the
fertile Mesopotamian lowland and the Indian peninsulas. The
silk sent to Europe from eastern Asia in medieval days followed
this road. The route has declined since the construction of the
Suez waterway. Railway lines planned to connect Channel ports
with the Gulf of Persia will restore the commercial value of the
region. The value of the Bosporus as an avenue of trade
remains unimpaired in modern days. It is the only maritime
outlet for the export of the cereals and farm products of southern
Russia and the oil of the Caucasus.</p>
<p>Hence the commercial importance of Constantinople. The
city is a huge caravanserai—the meeting place of traders from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>
the world’s remotest corners. Control of its commanding position
is coveted by every nation whose citizens depend on industry
and trade for their welfare. The commerce of three continents
lies within its grasp. The political status of the extreme southeastern
corner of the Balkan peninsula, together with that of the
extreme northwestern corner of Asia Minor, therefore affects
the interests of the entire community of European nations.</p>
<p>We have in this a factor which may exert greater weight than
language in the eventual formation of an independent political
unit comprising the elongated zone of coastland inclosing the
Dardanelles, the Sea of Marmora and the Bosporus. A convenient
boundary for this territory in the Balkans might start
at the Gulf of Saros and, coinciding thence with the heights
overlooking Rodosto, might reach the course of the Chorlu.
From here to the Black Sea coast the administrative boundary
of the vilayet of Constantinople might be converted into an international
frontier. This delimitation would leave the valley of
the Maritza in Bulgarian hands. This award is justifiable not
because the beauty of the river banks is proclaimed in the Bulgarian
national hymn, but rather on the grounds of Bulgarian
linguistic preponderance in this valley. Substantial coincidence
between Bulgarian political and linguistic boundaries on the
southeast would then have been obtained.<a name="FNanchor_201_201" id="FNanchor_201_201"></a><a href="#Footnote_201_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a></p>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_189_189" id="Footnote_189_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor_189_189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a> Reliable estimates of the population of Albania are given by Petrovich in “Servia:
Her People, History and Aspirations,” London, 1915, p. 175. According to this author
the country is inhabited by:</p>
<div class="fs90">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="80%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Arnauts (Mohammedans)</td><td class="tdr">350,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tosks (Orthodox)</td><td class="tdr">350,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Mirdites (Roman Catholics)</td><td class="tdr">300,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Serbs (Orthodox)</td><td class="tdr">250,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greeks (Orthodox)</td><td class="tdr">150,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Bulgarians (Orthodox)</td><td class="tdr">50,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Turks (Mohammedans)</td><td class="tdr">50,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">Total</td><td class="tdr over">1,500,000</td></tr>
</table></div>
</div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_190_190" id="Footnote_190_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor_190_190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a> G. Gravier: L’Albanie et ses limites, <cite>Rev. de Paris</cite>, Jan. 1, 1913, pp. 200-224.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_191_191" id="Footnote_191_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor_191_191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a> L. Büchner: Die neue griechisch-albanische Grenze in Nordepirus, <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, Vol.
61, Feb. 1915, p. 68.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_192_192" id="Footnote_192_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor_192_192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a> Such migrations generally follow boundary revisions. The crossing of Alsatians
into French territory since 1870 has been already mentioned. A large number of
Danes abandoned their home in Schleswig-Holstein in 1865, and wandered into Denmark.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_193_193" id="Footnote_193_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor_193_193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a> D. M. Brancoff: La Macédoine et sa population chrétienne, Paris, 1905.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_194_194" id="Footnote_194_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor_194_194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a> The number of Serbians scattered in the highland region of northern Macedonia
has been omitted, probably owing to its relative inferiority.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_195_195" id="Footnote_195_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor_195_195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a> D. M. Brancoff: La Macédoine et sa population chrétienne, Paris, 1905. The
Serbian viewpoint is resumed by J. Cvijić in “Ethnographie de la Macédoine,” <cite>Ann. de
Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 15, 1906, pp. 115-132 and 249-266.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_196_196" id="Footnote_196_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor_196_196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a> R. A. Tsanoff in the <cite>Journ. of Race Develop.</cite> (Jan. 1915, p. 251) estimates that
1,198,000 Bulgarians have passed under foreign rule as a result of the treaty of
Bucarest. Of those 286,000 have become subjects of Rumania, 315,000 of Greece and
597,000 of Serbia.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_197_197" id="Footnote_197_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor_197_197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a> A. Schopoff: The Balkan States and the Federal Principle, <cite>Asiat. Rev.</cite>, July 1,
1915, p. 21.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_198_198" id="Footnote_198_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor_198_198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a> Brancoff: op. cit., p. 23.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_199_199" id="Footnote_199_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor_199_199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a> <cite>L’Écho de la Bulgarie.</cite> Dec. 20, 1914.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_200_200" id="Footnote_200_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor_200_200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a>
R. T. Nikolić: Krajste i Vlasina, <cite><ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Nasetia Srpskikh zrmalia'">Naselia Srpskikh zemalia</ins></cite>, Vol. 8, 1912,
pp. 1-380.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_201_201" id="Footnote_201_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor_201_201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a> On the Asiatic side the valley of the Sakaria and a long fault revealed by the
line of lakes east of the Marmora provide ready-made frontiers which could be conveniently
extended to the Gulf of Adramyt on the Ægean. This line constituted the
Asiatic boundary of the Latin Empire of Constantinople in the period intervening
between the years 1204 and 1261.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER XI</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE GEOGRAPHICAL CASE OF TURKEY</span></h2>
<p>Turkey, by virtue of position, has always stood closely related
to every section of the European mainland. The country’s fate
has affected the destiny of every European nation. The modern
importance of Turkish affairs in European international problems
is a measure of the extensive influence of the Near East
over Europe. A study of European nationalities cannot therefore
be complete without reference to the empire of Turkish
Sultans.</p>
<p>A strong contrast constantly engages attention in the history
of Ottoman lands. Of old, the world’s highest civilizations, its
purest religions, arose within their confines. In modern days
decadence on the heels of a steady recessional marks their lot.
The explanation usually advanced is that Mohammedanism has
impeded Turkish progress. But this religion was no obstacle
to cultural growth in the countries surrounding Turkey. In
Egypt, as in Arabia, Persia and northern India, the thought of
the natives grew to splendid maturity. The intellectual life of
these Mohammedan countries is altogether beyond the grasp
of the Turkish mind.</p>
<p>The foundation of Turkey’s weakness as a nation and the
failure of the cause of civilization within its boundaries lie in
the country’s situation. The land staggers under the load of misfortune
which its central position in the eastern hemisphere has
heaped upon it. Its native populations have never been able to
develop freely. The country is an open road alongside or at the
ends of which nationalities have blossomed. It has been the prey
of invaders by which it has been overrun. The Turks find themselves
on this land today because they are descendants of
wanderers. They have occupied the road because they ignored<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span>
the ways of stepping off its path. Having come in numbers
sufficiently strong, they managed to subdue the original inhabitants,
who in their groping for the higher life had given the
world a number of great conceptions in learning, art and religion.
But hardly had the easterners occupied the road before the
process of clearing it began.</p>
<p>Turkey has been a highway of commerce and civilization
between Europe on the one hand and Asia and Africa on the
other. The history of this country and of its inhabitants cannot
be understood unless one is thoroughly impressed by this fundamental
fact. On the east the Persian Gulf followed by the
Mesopotamian valley, its natural prolongation, formed a convenient
channel for the northwesterly spread of human intercourse.
To the west, land travel between Europe and Africa
drained into the Syrian furrow. Both of these natural grooves
led to the passes which carried the traveler into Asia Minor.
The peninsula therefore was both an important center
of human dispersal and a meeting place for men of all
nations.</p>
<p>The through roads converging into Turkish territory are
probably the oldest commercial routes of the world. At any rate
they connected the sites on which the most ancient civilizations
rose. The remotest past to which the history of humanity carries
us centers around the large river valleys of the tropical and
subtropical zone in the eastern hemisphere. The banks of the
Nile, of the Euphrates, of the Indian rivers, or of the broad
watercourses in Chinese lowlands were nurseries of human
culture. Abundance of water, together with a profuse flora and
fauna, gave early man ease of life. Hunters, fishermen and
shepherds were naturally converted into farmers. A short wait
and the seeds they planted would grow to maturity without
exacting other attention than the preliminary act of sewing. The
life men led afforded time for thought. Curiosity was awakened
regarding lands beyond. Ample provision of natural products
furnished them with stocks available for barter. These conditions
favored the development of commerce and stimulated the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span>
creation of trade routes, which were coveted by many as they
became more and more trodden.</p>
<p>Between Europe and Asia the great movements of peoples
have followed two parallel directions north or south of the central
belt of high Eurasian mountains extending from east to west.
Men have traveled back and forth in these two lines from the
earliest known period. But exchange of ideas has been practically
confined to the southern avenue. In the cold of the
Siberian or northern European lowlands men had little opportunity
to acquire refinement. They were active and energetic,
while the followers of the southern pathways were thinkers.</p>
<p>From the dawn of history to our day only two departures of
importance have taken place from this east-west traffic. Both
were modern events. One occurred in the middle of the fifteenth
century as soon as the Turks acquired mastery of western Asia
and the Balkan peninsula. The Christian sailor-trader of that
time was then obliged to circumnavigate Africa in order to reach
eastern seaports. The other change took place when the Suez
Canal was completed. This waterway diverted to its channel
much of the overland Asiatic traffic routed between the Black Sea
and the Persian Gulf or the Indian Ocean. But even these two
diversions failed to eliminate entirely the picturesque caravans
which plied over Turkish roads. Thus it may be assumed that
these routes have been used uninterruptedly for about 10,000
years at least, that is to say, before the time in which their
known history begins.</p>
<p>The southeastern portal of these celebrated highways is
situated at the head of the Persian Gulf. The broad Tigris and
Euphrates thence mark the northerly extension of the routes.
On the western river, the natural road leaves the valley above
Mosul and penetrates into the Armenian highland through the
gorges in the neighborhood of Diarbekir. The very name Mosul,
a contraction of the Greek “Mesopylae” or Central Gates, suggests
its origin. The city grew at the meeting point of routes
from the Caspian, Black and Mediterranean seas and from the
Persian Gulf. The through highway links once more with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span>
Euphrates in its upper reaches around Keban Maden in order to
reach the Anatolian plateau. The passes are precipitous and the
waters flow southward closely hemmed in by steep and rocky
barriers. Access to the billowy surface of Armenian mountain
lands is obtained by means of either the Murad Su or the Kara Su.
The union of these two rivers into the single watercourse known
as the Euphrates at a short distance above Keban Maden has
at all times attracted much of the traffic and travel between
Armenia and Mesopotamia. The eastern affluents of the Tigris
south of Lake Van, on the other hand, reach the uplifted core
of Armenia where they are lost in the tangle of steep valleys
and deeply broken surfaces.</p>
<p>Because it is a region of water dispersal, Armenia is also
the gathering-site of the heads of outflowing watercourses. If
the distance at the divide between the uppermost reaches of two
divergent watercourses be short, it is hardly a barrier to human
intercourse. This condition prevails in the uppermost reaches of
the Euphrates and of the Aras. The important town of Erzerum
is the symbol of this union. Within its walled area the traffic
of the central plateaus of Asia joined with Mesopotamian or
Black Sea and Mediterranean freight, after having followed the
easterly approach to Turkey through Tabriz and the southern
affluents of the Aras, north of Urmiah Lake. Through this
eastern avenue of penetration Asiatic peoples and products have
been dumped century after century into Turkish territory.</p>
<p>The valley of the Euphrates, rather than that of the Tigris,
is therefore the main artery of communication between north and
south in eastern Turkey. It is the avenue through which the
ideas of Iran came into contact with Semitic thought. But the
uniting influence of the great river was far from being exerted
on Oriental peoples alone. In its broad southern course, the
river provided ancient merchants with a short-cut which greatly
facilitated land travel between the Ægean or Mediterranean and
the Persian Gulf. Another city, Aleppo, is the geographical
monument which grew with the increase of travel in this stretch
of the Euphrates or declined as the channel became less and less<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>
frequented. It is the western counterpart of Mosul in the sense
that it also is a point of convergence for routes proceeding from
every quarter of the compass.</p>
<p>The chief Turkish route leaves the Euphrates at the angular
bend near Meskeneh. A two-days’ journey across the desert
brought the traveler to Aleppo. Beyond, the ancient road hugged
the shores of the northeastern corner of the Mediterranean and,
passing over the dull gray of the broad Cilician plain, headed
for the huge cleft in the limestones of the Taurus, known as the
Cilician Gates. Past this breach it is the plateau of Anatolia—a
region whose physical isolation has always influenced the life
of its inhabitants. Today, south of the Cilician Gates, the land
is Arabian in speech and Semitic in thought, while in the country
to the north the prevailing language is Turkish, which differs
from the refinement of Arabian as markedly as the crudity of
the Turkish mind differs from the intellectuality of the Arabian.</p>
<p>Thus through mountain tract and mountain trough the east
found its way into the Anatolian plateau. Conversely the west
made several successful scalings of its slopes. The valleys leading
westward into the Ægean or northward into the Black Sea
acted as breaches which facilitated human travel. Among these
the Meander, Gediz and Sakaria are noteworthy. The “Royal
Road” of the Persian period connected Ephesus with Susa by
way of the Cilician Gates. It is described by Herodotus. Official
despatch-bearers traveled over it in the fulfilment of their missions.
Ramsay places this road north of the desert center of
Asia Minor<a name="FNanchor_202_202" id="FNanchor_202_202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a> and considers the southern route as the highway of
the Graeco-Roman period. This last road is the shortest and
easiest between Ægean ports and the Cilician Gates.</p>
<p>The history of inland Asia Minor is the record of travel over
the network of the region’s roads. Its chief events consist of
military marches and trade travels. Urban life on this section
of the peninsula had its origin in caravan halts. The cities of
inner Anatolia represent successive stages of east-west travel.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span>
Their alignment serves to trace the course of the road. To our
own day this part of Turkey has not been a land of settlement.</p>
<p>In the southeastern half of Turkey human life has also been
confined to highway regions. This part of the world is known to
us as Syria or Mesopotamia. Both are depressed regions—channels
of human flows—bordering the western and eastern sides
of the Great Syrian desert which, wedge-like, interposes its
shifting solitude of sand between the two as far as the foothills
of the mountains on the north. West of Syria lies the Mediterranean;
east of Mesopotamia the mountains of Persia. With
such a pattern of land carving, it was natural that life and
activity should have gathered in the precise regions where the
historian finds them.</p>
<p>A dominant fact recurs in every stage of the region’s history.
Turkey is so placed that its possession is the goal of every nation
which has risen to eminence in or around Turkish lands. Its
control ushers in a period of great prosperity in every instance.
Trade flows freely in the highways, carrying prosperity in its
wake. The energy of the fortunate nation is spent to maintain
the economic advantages secured. The loss of the highway zone
is accompanied by national decline. A new nation rises and
obtains the mastery of the road, and the cycle is repeated. The
western Asiatic highway may aptly be named a highway of
wealth or of misfortune.</p>
<p>At the beginning of the first pre-Christian millennium the
struggle for the possession of this highway was as keen and
sanguinary as it is at present. The empires of the Nile and
Mesopotamian basins, of the Syrian strip and of the Hittite
mountain lands mustered the flower of their manhood in yearly
arrays for the purpose of seizing or guarding the great arteries
of west Asiatic traffic. The short-lived prosperity of the Jewish
empire, at the time of Solomon, was attained immediately after
the country’s boundaries extended from the Red Sea and the
Mediterranean to the Persian Gulf. Judea grew to splendor by
becoming sole mistress of the international routes which traversed
Syria and Mesopotamia. Her greatness was transmitted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span>
to Assyria with the loss of the land routes to that same empire
in the eighth century <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> A hundred years later the Chaldeans
obtained possession of the highways. It is now their turn to
impose their will on neighboring nations. Another century slips
by and with it the greatness of Semitic states. In the east, men
of Aryan speech, mostly Persians, have begun to value the
present Turkish land routes. In 560 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> Cyrus is at the head of
cohorts which soon after give him mastery of Turkish Asia from
the Ægean to the Persian Gulf. To this conquest Darius adds
Egypt and India.</p>
<p>All these events center around one of the greatest struggles
ever fought between men. It is the conflict between Europeans
and Asiatics immortalized in Hellenic literature,—the clash
between two continents, each battling for the exclusive control of
the highway connecting them. The contestants met on this
Turkish highway, they fought over its plains and defiles, and
battled for its possession in the realization that the economic
prosperity upon which national wealth and greatness rest could
be secured only by its conquest.</p>
<p>A significant fact of the celebrated struggle is revealed by the
inability of the Greeks to conquer the Persians. They defeated
them and checked their westerly advance. The Ægean and
Eurasian waterways of Turkey proved an impassable moat to
the Persian invaders. As long as the Persians retained control
of the highways the menace of their brutal despotism faced the
liberal spirit of the Greeks. The danger was dispelled by
Alexander’s conquest of the highway. No better instance of the
power vested in the effective hold of these lines of communication
between the east and west can be found.</p>
<p>All the history of Turkish lands is conditioned by their
location on the map. The region has occupied a conspicuous
position on the stage of world events since the earliest known
times. Faint rays of prehistoric light reveal it as the bridge
over which the race of round-headed men crossed into Europe
from Asia. During antiquity we find it to be the original seat
of civilizations which radiate outward in every direction. In<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span>
medieval times it is the great half-way station of the main artery
of world trade. We know of it in modern days as the center of
a mighty international struggle familiarly known as the Eastern
Question.</p>
<p>A world relation of such an enduring character must obviously
rest on exceedingly firm foundations. A search for its causes
leads us straight into the field of geography. Three elements,
namely, those of position, form and natural resources are primarily
accountable for the extraordinary interest which Turkey
has always awakened. The region is the Asiatic extension of
Mediterranean lands nestling against the great central mountain
mass of Asia. It is sharply separated from the rest of the
continent by a mountain wall which extends continuously from
the Black Sea to the Persian Gulf and is made up of the
Armenian and Zagros ranges. It is a peninsula, itself formed by
two distinct peninsulas, and one of the unit divisions of the
Asiatic continent in the sense that it is the only part of the entire
Asiatic continent subject to Mediterranean climatic influences.</p>
<p>By position first, at the junction of three continents and
therefore on the main field of history; secondly, as the site of
convergence of the main avenues of continental travel and,
thirdly, by its situation in one of the two regions in which
climatic conditions proved most favorable for the early development
of humanity, Turkey, at first glance, appears to have been
eminently favored by nature. These advantages made it the
meeting place of races which are generally associated with the
three continents which the country unites. Aryan, Tatar and
Semitic peoples therefore are strongly represented in the land.</p>
<p>In considering Turkey as the meeting place of three continents
it is necessary that we should confine our conception of this fact
to the strictly literal sense of the term. The country is a
meeting place and nothing more. It has never been a transition
zone physically and, as a consequence, there has been very little
mingling of the different elements in its population. The very
shape of the land prevents fusion of the inhabitants into a single
people. The interior upland rises abruptly above a narrow<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>
fringe of coastal lowland. Its surface features, consisting partly
of deserts and saline lakes, recall the typical aspect of central
Asia. On the other hand, the rich vegetation of the maritime
fringe reflects European characteristics. No better relic of Asia
Minor’s former land connection with Europe exists than this strip
of the west soldered to the eastern continent. But the physical
union is clean-cut and, as a result, the change from the low-lying
garniture of green scenery to the bare tracts of the uplands is
sharp. These features make of Turkey a land of strange contrasts.
Its coasts are washed by the waters of half a dozen seas
and yet in places a journey of barely twenty-five miles from the
shore lands the traveler squarely in the midst of a continental
district.</p>
<p>So diversified a country could not be the land of patriotism,
and as we pick up the thread of its troubled history we find a
woeful absence of this spirit. In Byzantine times as in Ottoman
a selfish bias towards local interests, a parochial attachment of
the sordid type, pervades its population. A medley of peoples,
each filling its particular geographical frame and animated by
widely divergent ideals, are constantly engaged in looking abroad
rather than toward the land for the attainment of their hopes.
Nature fostered this condition. Communications between the
different regions have always been difficult. From the narrow
fringe of coastland to the interior plateau the ascent is steep.
More than that the maritime dweller of the lowland dreaded the
total lack of comfort which he knew awaited him on the arid
highland. Conversely the indolent inhabitant of this elevated
district realized that were he to settle near the coast he could
not compete successfully with the more active seafarers. As time
went on the coastal peoples—mainly Greeks—accustomed themselves
to look beyond the sea for intercourse with the outside
world while the Turkish tenants of the interior land still kept in
their mind’s eye the vast Asiatic background out of which they
had emerged.</p>
<p>In the same way the imposing barrier of the Taurus prevented
contact between the occupants of the districts lying north and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>
south of the mountain. The significance of this range to
Europeans cannot be overestimated. The mountain has proved to
be the chief obstacle to the northward spread of Semitic peoples
and their civilizations. Successive waves of southern invaders,
invariably of Semitic descent whether highly civilized or drawn
from tribes of savages, spent themselves in vain dashes against
the rocky slopes. The fact is verified historically whether we
consider the failure of Assyrians in antiquity, of the Saracens
during Middle Ages, or of the Egyptians and Arabs led by
Mehemet Ali in modern days. At present the linguistic boundary
between Turkish and Arabic occurs in this mountain chain and
Hogarth has expressed the fact in a realistic phrase by stating
that, at an elevation of about 2,000 ft., the Arabic speech is
chilled to silence.</p>
<p>To come back to the factor of Turkey’s geographical position,
we find that while this feature has generated an attracting force
the shape of the land, on the other hand, promoted a constantly
repellent action. We have in this situation a remarkable conflict
which has exerted itself to the detriment of the inhabitants. The
centripetal action of position was always reduced to a minimum
by the centrifugal effects of form. The mountainous core made
up by the Anatolian table-land and the western highland of
Armenia was a center of dispersal of waters, and hence to a large
degree of peoples. Furthermore, however much the land was a
single unit with reference to the broad divisions of Asia, the
fact remains that it was greatly subdivided within itself. The
six main compartments into which it may be laid off have fostered
totally divergent civilizations. All of these conditions
were fundamentally fatal to the formation of nationality. They
only favored intercontinental travel and trade. In this respect
the country has been of the highest importance in the history of
the eastern hemisphere, and at present commands world-wide
attention.</p>
<p>In only one respect did position and form operate harmoniously.
Both agencies combined to create Turkey’s relation
with the world beyond its borders. This relation was facilitated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span>
by the admirable set of natural routes which led in and out of
the country. Beginning with the broad band of the Mediterranean
Sea, land and water routes succeed each other in close
sequence. The inland sea itself is prolonged through the Ægean
and the Turkish straits into the Black Sea, the shores of which
are closely dotted with the terminals of great avenues from
northeastern Europe, as well as all of northern and central
Asia. On the European mainland, the far-reaching Danube has
an outlet into Turkey through the Morava-Maritza valleys in
addition to its own natural termination. The Dnieper valley
plays an exceedingly important share in connecting Turkey to
northern lands. To the east the trough-like recesses in the folds
of the mountains of Armenia and Kurdistan lead to the great
Tabriz gate beyond which the Persian Gulf affords sea travel to
centers of civilization of the monsoon lands or westward to the
African coast. Land connection with this continent also exists
in the rift valley of Syria where the beginning of the African
rift system is found. Through the occurrence of all these
channels of penetration the history of Turkey finds place as a
special chapter in the history of the world’s great nations. A
greater share of responsibility falls on the land for this relation
than on the Turks themselves.</p>
<p>The world relation of Turkish lands antedates, however, the
coming of the Turks by many a century. Problems summarized
in the familiar term Eastern Question have their origin in the
existence of the narrow waterways consisting of the Dardanelles,
Marmora and Bosporus. This water gap has exerted profound
influence in shaping the relation of Turkish territory to the outside
world. The Eastern Question is as old as the history of
civilization on this particular spot of the inhabited world. It
could not be otherwise because, fundamentally, this momentous
international problem is merely that of determining which people
or nation shall control the strait. Who shall gather toll from
the enormous transit trade of the region? This is the economic
problem which has always deeply agitated the leading commercial
nations of the world. Its continuity is a proof of its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span>
geographical character. As long as these straits exist at the
point of nearest convergence of the Balkan and Anatolian
peninsulas, identical problems are bound to recur on their site.
Beneath the shifting scenes of human events the abiding stage
persists in directing them into its own channels.</p>
<p>Accordingly as early as in late Minoan times and surely in
full Mycenean period, some fifteen hundred or two thousand
years before our era, we find the Eastern Question already vexing
the world. It centers first around Troy, because the city commanded
the southwestern outlet of the straits and played the
same leading part in the history of its day as Constantinople has
played since then. The shifting of the site to the northeastern
end of the waterway represents the gradual spread of Hellenic
influence in northeastern maritime territory.</p>
<p>We can only come to an adequate conception of the rôle of
Troy in history by a clear understanding of the value of its site.
The city was a toll-station. Its citizens accumulated wealth in
the manner in which the burghers of Byzantium laid the foundations
of their vast fortunes. Schliemann’s excavations brought to
light amazing treasures of precious metals and jewelry. These
riches may well be regarded as the price paid for the right of
the passage of vessels and their freight through the straits. Nor
is it strange to find that coincident with the decline of the
Homeric city, the earliest mention of Byzantium, its successor,
appears. Consistently with this method of viewing Trojan history
it becomes possible to reach a rational understanding of
Homer’s classic epic as the account of a secular struggle for the
possession of an eminently profitable site.<a name="FNanchor_203_203" id="FNanchor_203_203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a> The testimony of
history on the number of sieges which Constantinople has undergone
is at least precise, although no literary masterpiece sheds
lustre on the events. It is impossible to escape from the
parallelism in the histories of Byzantium and Troy simply
because the geographical background of both sites is similar in
every respect. In the case of Troy, it meant convenient access
to the Pontine rearland, probably the first El Dorado recorded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span>
by history—the land of fabulous treasures, in search of which
the Argonautic expeditions were equipped. With Byzantium, it
meant access to the luxuries which Asia could supply as far as
the Pacific.</p>
<p>So much for the antiquity of the Eastern Question. Passing
to another phase of Turkey’s world relation we find that the
land’s influence has even affected the discovery of America. We
now stand on the threshold of modern history and deal with a
broad economic problem which affected late medieval commerce
and which is an ever recurrent theme in that splendid period of
active human enterprise known as the Age of Discovery. The
dominant idea of the day was to find means of facilitating east-west
trade in the eastern hemisphere.</p>
<p>From earliest times commercial relations between the land of
Cathay and Europe had been one-sided. The east sold and the
west purchased. There was very little exchange. The products
which came from the east could all be classed as luxuries. They
constituted freight of small volume such as precious stones, fine
woods, essence and spices, the value of which generally ran high.
These commodities had been shipped to Europe for about two
millenniums prior to the fourteenth century of our era. Overland
the caravans plowed their way across the southern expanse of
Russia’s interminable steppeland and penetrated finally into the
plateaus of Iran and Anatolia. Their home stretch lay in
Turkey. By sea the traders were accustomed to end their
journeys at the head of the Persian Gulf, whence the valuable
wares would be shipped farther west via Mesopotamia. In this
case again the home stretch is found on Turkish soil. It was not
until about the end of the fourth century <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> when the Egyptian
hamlet of Rhaecotis changed its name into that of Alexandria,
that this sea route was extended into the Red Sea and Mediterranean.
At this time the vision of acquiring wealth through the
eastern trade began to dawn on the minds of the inhabitants of
the Mediterranean seaboard. Many centuries were to elapse,
however, before westerners realized that fortunes could be made
by venturing into eastern fields. The profits and the splendor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span>
of the eastern trade were popularized by Christendom when the
accounts of Marco Polo and the friar travelers of his time
became available. Then the ambition of every adventurous
merchant was to act as middleman in the trade with Cathay.</p>
<p>The bulk of the east-west trade in medieval time flowed
through the same two main arteries. The northern land route
from China through central Asia passed through the Tabriz and
Erzerum gates and ended at Trebizond, the rest of the journey
being made by sea through the Bosporus-Dardanelles passage.
The southerly course was an all-water route from the sea of
China to the Mediterranean.</p>
<p>The incentive to reduce cost of transportation was as strong
in those days as it is at present. The northern route being
mainly overland was a source of incessant worry to the trader.
The unrest which followed the appearance of Mohammedanism,
the reluctance of the adherents of Islam to deal with infidels,
rendered commerce more and more risky. Transportation by
land was slower and less profitable than by sea, as it is now.
Caravans could not avoid brigands as easily as ships could
escape pirates. It was not only a case of argosies reaching port
but also of camels escaping highwaymen. In addition, duties had
to be paid at four or five different points of transshipment. If
we examine the pepper and ginger trade alone—the supply of
both of which came from the east—we find that from Calicut, the
great emporium of trade on the Malabar coast, these spices were
carried by the Arabs to Jiddah and thence to Tor, on the
Sinaitic peninsula. Overland journeys began at the last point
and extended to Cairo. From the city a river journey on the Nile
to Rosetta followed, after which the freight was packed on
camels and sent to Alexandria. All these conditions made for
the increase of cost of the eastern wares which were supplied to
Europe.</p>
<p>With the cost of eastern commodities rising higher and
higher, as land transportation became more and more hazardous,
the minds of navigators naturally turned to the possibility of
discovering a sea-way to India and Cathay. The discovery of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span>
America in the course of these endeavors to lower prevailing
freight rates was an inevitable consequence of economic conditions.
The chief point of interest resides in the fact that the
discovery which immortalized Columbus’ name was accelerated
by fully half a century through the falling of Constantinople into
the hands of the Turks in 1453.</p>
<p>The capture of the Byzantine capital came as the death-blow
to an already declining commercial intercourse. Henceforth the
Moslem was to stand guard at the western gate through which
east-to-west intercontinental trade had passed; and there seemed
to be no doubt that he was firmly resolved to prevent the
Christian from traveling back and forth through his dominions.
It meant the definite closing of the western gate to eastern commerce.
The first evil effects of the Turkish conquest were felt
by the Venetians and Genoese. The Venetians especially incurred
the wrath of Mohammed the Conqueror on account of the aid
they had rendered to the beleaguered capital. Greater leniency
was shown by the Turks to the Genoese, who had refrained from
open manifestations of sympathy with the Byzantines.</p>
<p>The Sultans themselves as well as their ministers were willing
to foster the trade which traversed their lands. It left a share
of its proceeds in the Turkish treasury. As a matter of fact,
commerce between Turkish lands under Mohammedan rule and
the west existed only because of the income it brought to the
Turkish government. But the Turk could not compete successfully
with the Christian in the markets of the world and this
proved a barrier to commerce. The significance of the Turkish
conquest of the Byzantine Empire is to be found therefore in
the fact that it practically cut off land communications between
western Europe and eastern Asia. Incentive to western
exploration was intensified. Before the fall of Constantinople
the discovery of a western sea route to the east was regarded
as highly desirable. It now became a necessity.</p>
<p>The possibility of reaching the Far East by a voyage through
the pillars of Hercules had suggested itself to the active intellect
of the Greeks and Romans, yet the incentive to undertake<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span>
exploration did not acquire intensity until the latter half of the
fifteenth century. The Turkish advance into western Asia came,
therefore, as a shock whose impact forced trade out of the
Mediterranean through the straits of Gibraltar into the wide
Atlantic.</p>
<p>But there was another important result of the Turk’s conquests
in the Balkan and Anatolian peninsulas. The diversion
of the eastern trade from European land routes into sea lanes
impoverished the German-speaking inhabitants dependent on the
Danube artery of continental life. The land on either side of
this main highway was blessed with natural wealth, but its
treasures had been drained by the Vatican. The reformation,
which combined religious and political aspirations, was an excellent
opportunity for the chiefs of the small states scattered in
the long valley of the great river to pounce upon the landed
property owned by the Roman church and establish economic
conditions favorable to themselves.</p>
<p>The present world relations of Turkey may be summarized by
the statement that the country lies squarely in the path of both
Teutonic and Slavic advance. A natural course of expansion is
leading Germany to the southeast across the Balkan peninsula
into Turkey. The extension of frontiers required by Russia
likewise impels Slavic conquest of Turkey. Overpopulation in
the one case and the need of access to ice-free waters in the
other make the contest inevitable. The Teuton is answering the
call of the land, the Slav that of climate. In both the problem
is mainly economic. At bottom it is the modern phase of the
Homeric struggle idealized in the Iliad.</p>
<p>The dismemberment of Turkey into European colonies is the
goal steadily held in view since the loss of the Holy Land to
Christendom. It will be the last chapter in the long history of
Europe’s commercial conquest of western Asia. Three causes
militate in favor of an eventual partition. The country is rich
in natural resources. It is held by a people whose incompetence
to convert nature’s gifts into use or profit is historically patent.
It also happens to occupy a commanding situation with reference<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span>
to the trade of Europe with Asia and Africa. These three points
are fundamental in the solution of the Turkish problem.</p>
<p>The European nations most vitally concerned in the dismemberment
of the Sultan’s dominions are four in number. Great
Britain’s interest is born of the Empire’s relation to Egypt and
India. The cause of Russian progress depends on the country’s
access to warm seaports. Germany is the newcomer on the scene
and, as a land power, is engaged in extending her land area. To
her sons Turkey offers an attractive colonization area and at the
same time the land route which will render them independent of
the sea-way passing through Suez to the east. As a colonial
power of the first magnitude, no less than on account of her
millions of Mohammedan subjects, France cannot be disinterested
in the fate of the corelands of Islam.</p>
<p>Turkey is the Asiatic pendant of the intercontinental highway
represented in Europe by the Balkan peninsula. Through Asia
Minor the land provides a convenient causeway between Asia and
Europe. Through Arabia it connects Asia to Africa. Again,
through the combined position of Asia Minor and Syria it
becomes possible to maintain continuous land travel from Europe
to Africa. Turkey is thus the ideal center of the eastern hemisphere.
Mastery of its territory is bound to turn the flow of
intercontinental trade into the lap of its holders. The entire history
of European conflict over Turkish lands is wrapped up in
this geographical fact.</p>
<p>Italians were the pioneers of European trade with Turkey
after the consolidation of Ottoman power. In this Genoese and
Venetian traders merely followed in the footsteps of their
fathers, whose dealings with the Byzantines had been considerable.
French merchants were not slow to compete with Italians.
In the fifteenth century British drapers and commissioners begin
to appear in the Levant. Germans show signs of activity a
hundred years later, but confine their operation mainly to the
European dominions of the Sultans. From these beginnings to
the twentieth-century territorial claims of the great powers is
but a natural economic unfolding.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span></p>
<p>Turkey’s remarkably central position in the eastern hemisphere
makes the country the threshold of Great Britain’s
Asiatic dominions as well as the natural land connection between
British Africa and British Asia. From India westward and from
the British zone in southern Persia as defined by the Anglo-Russian
convention of 1907, to the Sultanate of Egypt, southern
Turkey, represented by Lower Mesopotamia and Arabia, is the
only stretch of territory in which the British government does
not exercise direct control; and the task of consolidating British
influence in these two regions of the Turkish Empire is well
advanced.</p>
<p>In the economic life of modern Mesopotamia British influence
is paramount. About 90 per cent of the trade of Basra and
Bagdad is in British hands. Steam navigation on the Euphrates
and Tigris with its attendant privileges of transportation is a
monopoly exercised by the British. This means that all the
Persian trade which enters or leaves the country through its
southern Turkish border must pay toll to British capital.
Most important of all, the stupendous task of reclaiming the
great twin-river valley has been undertaken by British enterprise.</p>
<p>The area of agricultural lands in Lower Mesopotamia is generally
calculated at ten times the total surface of farming land
in Egypt. The territory suited for cultivation extends northward
from the Persian Gulf roughly to a line drawn from the
bend of the Euphrates at Anah to Tekrit on the Tigris. Its
eastern boundary is defined by the Zagros and Pusht-i-Koh mountains.
On the west it reaches the Great Syrian desert as far as
its junction with the plateau of Arabia. Thus defined the region
is the great alluvial plain of Mesopotamia. A stretch of land
remarkably rich in humus, it only needs a just rule and competent
engineers in order to become highly productive.</p>
<p>In olden days the entire district was one vast field. Its
fertility had earned it the name of granary of the world.
Herodotus extols its productivity: “ ... In grain it is so fruitful
as to yield commonly two-hundred fold. The blade of the wheat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span>
plant and barley plant is often four fingers in breadth.”<a name="FNanchor_204_204" id="FNanchor_204_204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a> In
their present state the once productive lands present the appearance
of a desert. The old irrigation ditches are in ruins. Mile
upon mile of parched, cloggy soil or dreary marsh take the place
of ancient fields.</p>
<p>The reclamation of this arid country was undertaken in 1908
by British engineers headed by Sir William Willcocks. In the
Delta region of Mesopotamia, comprising the entire drainage
valley extending south of Hit on the Euphrates and of Samarra
on the Tigris, between 12 and 13 million acres of first-class
irrigation land were to be converted into productive areas. In
spite of Turkish opposition the work advanced with sufficient
rapidity for the Hindiyeh Barrage to be inaugurated in 1914.
At a distance of twenty centuries a handful of plucky northerners
had, notwithstanding well-nigh insurmountable obstacles,
put the last touches to a drainage project begun on the same
spot by Alexander the Great, the construction of a new head for
the Hindiyeh branch or Pallocopas having been that monarch’s
first public work in Babylonia.<a name="FNanchor_205_205" id="FNanchor_205_205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a></p>
<p>In the Persian Gulf British influence advanced by great
strides during the present century. Within the last ten years
the policing of the gulf waters and harbors has been undertaken
by Britain’s men-of-war. An appreciable curtailment of the
trade in firearms followed the tracking of gun-runners by British
captains. The important towns of the Persian and Arabian
coast are virtually British possessions. Bushire<a name="FNanchor_206_206" id="FNanchor_206_206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a> on the eastern
shore, Koweit on the west are protectorates. The trend of it all
is to advance India’s western frontier to the line of the
Euphrates.</p>
<p>For Great Britain’s attitude toward Turkish politics is
dictated by Delhi rather than London. As ruler of the most
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span>numerous political group of Mohammedans in the world, the king
of England’s residence in his European capital cannot affect
India’s geographical needs, among which the maintenance of a
clear road from its shores to the mother island is of prime
import. Thus the establishment of a British zone in southern
Persia and the attempt to substitute British law in Mesopotamia
where, after all, the Sultan’s authority is most precarious in
character, merely reveal England’s necessity of consolidating her
power over the approaches to her great Asiatic colony.</p>
<p>In dealing with Indian geography and the vast body of
Mohammedan Hindus, attention is necessarily riveted on the
question of Arabia. British stewardship of the peninsular table-land
seems inevitable. Not that those huge wastes of burning
sand contain resources convertible into profit; but Arabia represents
a wedge of barbarism driven in between the civilizing
influences exerted by Great Britain in Egypt and India. The
danger of its becoming a generating center of revolutionary
currents involving British colonial policies in destruction is not
mythical. Millions of Indian Moslems turn daily in prayer
toward the direction of the Kaaba. A glance at India’s history
suffices to reveal the extent to which the Sea of Oman has linked
the two peninsulas.</p>
<p>To detach Arabia from a shadowy allegiance to the Sultan of
Turkey and bring it within the uplifting sphere of British
activity was part of the political program elaborated at Downing
Street after the bombardment of Alexandria in 1882. In pursuance
of this policy British influence is now markedly felt along
Arabia’s three coasts. It is firmly planted on the southeast,
where Arabia is nearest to India. From Koweit to Muscat
every petty potentate exercising an antiquated patriarchial
authority has learned to rely on British protection against
Turkish encroachments. Aden, on the southwest coast, is a lone
outpost of civilization from which western ideas radiate and
occasionally reach the plateau land of Yemen or the niggardly
wastes of Hadramut. This British seaport is the natural outlet
of Yemen. Products of the favored districts around Kataba, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span>
well as between this town and Sana’a, can be transported with
greater facility to Aden than by the arduous routes which lead
to Red Sea harbors.</p>
<p>The question of Arabia involves other considerations. Mecca
and Medina, its holy cities, are essentially the religious center
of the Islamic world. From their sites Mohammedanism has
spread about 4,000 miles both east and west. Among Arabs as
well as the majority of Mohammedans outside of Turkey desire
for the restoration of the Caliphate at Mecca is strong. Arabs
especially consider the Sultans as usurpers of the title. Selim I
had been the first to adopt it after the conquest of Egypt and
Arabia in 1517. Arabs however refuse to recognize the right of
any but descendants of the Prophet’s family to this supreme post
of the Mohammedan ecclesiastical hierarchy. According to
Islamic traditions the Caliph must be a member of the Koreishit
tribe. This explains why any ambitious leader who succeeds in
circulating the report of his relationship with Mohammed’s
progeny has always secured a following among his co-religionists
in Asia or Africa.</p>
<p>The Arabs have aired this chief grievance of theirs in English
ears. They found ready sympathy among British officials no
less than among the leaders of their faith in Egypt or India.
The complete severance of the Mohammedan Caliphate from the
Turkish Sultanate will, therefore, be a probable result of Franco-British
success in the present war. The reëstablishment of the
Prophet’s family in its hereditary right and capital will have
the advantage of providing Islam with a geographical center at
the very point of its birth.</p>
<p>Modern German ascendancy in Turkey has constituted the
gravest menace to the British project of uniting Egypt to India
by a broad band of British territory. German diplomacy has
exerted its best efforts during the past generation in the attempt
to defeat this design. In overcrowded Germany the need of
land for colonization is felt as keenly as the necessity of providing
new markets for the country’s busy industries. Germany
does not contain within its borders an agricultural area of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span>
sufficient extent for the requirements of its fast-growing populations.
Against this it has been estimated that with adequate
irrigation Asia Minor can turn out a million tons of wheat
annually, as well as at least 200,000 tons of cotton. The basis of
Teutonic southeasterly expansion lies in these facts. The
immediate aim of German imperialism is to spread through
Austria and the Balkan peninsula into Turkey down to the Gulf
of Alexandretta and the shallow waters of the Persian Gulf. But
its realization implies the shattering of British projects.</p>
<p>This rivalry in the west Asian field became inevitable from
the moment that men of German speech became conscious of the
power they had acquired in 1870 by banding together in a single
state. The task of national consolidation once accomplished, the
thought of German leaders naturally turned eastward in the
direction in which land extended. Eight years later the prestige
acquired by the newborn empire gave it a decisive voice in the
treaty of Berlin. The first peg in the line of the Teutons’ southeasterly
march was driven then by the revision of Bulgarian
frontiers delimited by the treaty of San Stefano. The Slavic
obstacle seemed removed from the Teutons’ path and its place
filled by the more easily negotiable Turkish obstruction.</p>
<p>From the date of that treaty to the events of these years of
war Germany’s conduct in Turkey has been determined entirely
by the call of the land. In 1882 a German military commission
undertakes to reorganize the Turkish army. In 1889 the Deutsche
Bank—whose directors are leaders of Germany’s oversea affairs—is
granted a concession for a through line from Constantinople
to Konia. This concession has since been modified so
as to comprise the trans-Anatolian trunk railway which connects
the capital with Bagdad. In 1898 the Kaiser visits Damascus in
person, there solemnly to proclaim assurances of his unalterable
good-will to the millions of Mohammedans scattered over the
surface of the earth. In 1902 the Bagdad line is definitely
awarded to a group of capitalists, among whom Germans represent
the majority of investors. From that date on, railroad,
mining and irrigation concessions in Turkey seemed to have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span>
reserved exclusively for Germans. The transfer of Turkey’s
unexploited riches to German ownership became almost an
accomplished fact.</p>
<p>It was the “Drang nach Osten,” a movement directed primarily
by the valleys of the Danube and the Morava, and forking
out subsequently along the Vardar and Maritza gaps. To clear
this road to Turkey, Serbia was wiped off the map of Europe in
the fall of 1915 by Teutonic armies. For this too had Serbian
nationality been split into three separate bodies at the behest of
Teutonic diplomatists. Bosnia and Herzegovina, lands Serbian
in heart and logic, were administered by Austria, an empire in
name like Turkey but virtually ruled by Prussia since the day
of Sadowa. Montenegro, of old the refuge of martyred Serbia,
had always been prevented by Austria from uniting with its
sister state. In truth Serbia lay under the bane of a geographical
curse. It was always in the way.</p>
<p>The misfortune of position is shared fully by Turkey.
Coming at right angles to Germany’s southeasterly drive, Russia’s
steady southwesterly advances in the nineteenth century
foreshadowed the conversion of all the Black Sea and its
Bosporus entrance into Russian waters. With the most inaccessible
parts of the Armenian mountains in Russian hands since
1878, further expansion through western Armenia into Anatolia
cannot be delayed much longer.</p>
<p>The Russian viewpoint deserves every consideration. Russia
lies benumbed by the cold of her frozen land. She has had one
long winter since the dawn of her nationality. The chief reason
why her sons have been laggards in the liberal progress of the
past hundred years must be sought in this simple fact of
geography. Russia does not need more land or fresh resources.
She only seeks the warmth of the sun’s rays. Geographically it
is Russia rather than Germany who is entitled to “her place
under the sun.” Today more than ever, and because of her newly-won
liberty and democratic institutions, Russia needs a window
on the sunny side of her national dwelling.</p>
<p>Russian access to the open sea in the southwest can be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span>
secured either at Constantinople or Alexandretta. The Bosporus
route is the more advantageous, as the markets for products of
the plains of southern Russia are strewn along Mediterranean
coasts. But mastery of the Bosporus is of little value to Russia
without possession of the Dardanelles strait. The Marmora is
but the lobby of the Black Sea. The entire Bosporus-Dardanelles
waterway must, therefore, be Russian in order to allow the
country to reap the full advantages of attaining ice-free seas. If
fifty years ago the question was merely one of political foresight,
today it has assumed vital importance, for southwestern Russia’s
economic development, in the present century, has made the country
absolutely dependent on Balkan and Mediterranean markets.</p>
<p>As an alternative, the harbor of Alexandretta finds favor
among Russians. It lies at a distance of only 450 miles from the
southern Caucasus frontiers. Moreover, it is part of the ancient
land of Armenia, which sooner or later is destined to become a
Russian province in its entirety. Such an extension of Russian
territory to blue water on the Mediterranean has significance in
two ways. It would redeem a land that has remained Christian
in spite of centuries of Mohammedan yoke and it might effectively
bar German access to the Persian Gulf.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_54" id="FIG_54"></a>
<img src="images/i_305a.jpg" width="650" height="450" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p class="right fs80"><em>Copyright by Underwood & Underwood</em></p>
<p>
<span class="smcap pad4">Fig. 54</span>—View of the harbor of Odessa.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_55" id="FIG_55"></a>
<img src="images/i_305b.jpg" width="650" height="449" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p class="right fs80"><em>Copyright by Underwood & Underwood.</em></p>
<p>
<span class="smcap pad4">Fig. 55</span>—Export wheat ready to be loaded at Odessa.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Russian influence in Turkey differs signally from the control
exerted by its three western competitors. British, German and
French encroachments on Turkish sovereignty have increased in
proportion to the amount of capital expended by each of these
countries for the development of Turkish resources. In this
respect Russia, which is not a country of financiers, stood at a
disadvantage. To overcome this handicap Russians resorted to
borrowing from France and England, mainly the former, and
invested the funds thus obtained in Turkey. Such transactions
have in reality been the means of strengthening French and
British ascendancy in the Ottoman land. The northeastern
region of Anatolia, which, owing to its contiguity to Russia, was
regarded as a sphere of Russian influence, has lately been looked
upon often as a zone of French interests, owing to the participation
of French capital in its development. But from a geographical
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span>standpoint this French zone is artificial. Its dependence
on Russia cannot be altered as long as its position on the
map remains unchanged.</p>
<p>France’s natural sphere of interest in Turkey will be found
in the Syrian vilayets. This is not due to the financing of Syrian
public utilities and industries
by French capitalists
as is often alleged. It is
the offspring of the Mediterranean
which, since the
dawn of history, has connected
the southern French
coast to Syrian harbors.
Phœnician oversea trade
in the first millennium before
the Christian era
had reached the coasts of
Provence and Languedoc.
Marseilles, a city born of
this intercourse, has maintained
commercial relations
with Syria uninterruptedly
down to the present
time.</p>
<div class="figright">
<a name="FIG_56" id="FIG_56"></a>
<img src="images/i_307.jpg" width="250" height="326" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 56</span>—French states in Syria at the<br />
time of the Crusades. Scale, 1:11,500,000.<br />
Based on Pl. 68, Historical Atlas, by W. R.<br />
Shepherd, Holt, New York, 1911.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Franco-Syrian ties were strengthened considerably during the
Crusades. The conquest of Syria and Palestine by the Arabs
diverted the thoughts of Christendom from the economic importance
of these lands to their religious appeal. France, “the
eldest daughter of the Church,” took the lead in the attempt to
wrest the Holy Land from its Mohammedan conquerors,—“<span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Gesta
Dei per Francos</span>.” Many of the petty states founded by
noblemen who took part in the Crusades were ruled by Frenchmen.
Antioch and Tripoli had French princes, Jerusalem a
French king. The title of Protector of Oriental Christians conferred
by the Papacy on French kings had its origin in the active
part played by France in the Crusades.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span></p>
<p>France has exercised a dominant intellectual influence in the
Levant for at least seven centuries. Turks bestow the appellation
“Frank” on Europeans without discrimination of nationality.
Western ideas which have trickled down to Turkish soil
are French in character. French schools in Turkey are more
numerous than any other. The civilizing power of French culture
showed its strength by the readiness with which it asserted
itself in the midst of uncongenial Turkish thought. France’s
hold on Turkey is thus of a high moral order. It differs in
this respect from the material claims of the other European
powers.</p>
<p>At the same time through the investments of French capitalists
a well-defined zone of French interests has been created
in Syria. Excepting the Hejaz line every railroad in the
province has been financed in France. The silk factories of the
Lebanon, around which the whole industrial life of Syria
clusters, were started by French citizens. Their annual product,
usually estimated at half a million kilograms of silk, is exported
to France. Syrian silk farmers in need of funds for the annual
purchase of cocoons raise their loans exclusively among the
banking houses of Lyons. French interests are not confined to
Syria alone; fully one-half of the amount of one billion dollars
representing Turkey’s official debt to Europe has been advanced
by French financial institutions.</p>
<p>It is difficult to assign a place to Italy in the array of
European claimants for Turkish territory. The trade between
Italian and Turkish seaports has lost the relative importance it
had acquired in medieval times. Italian pretensions to Adalia
Bay and its rearland are of quite recent date and the result of
conquests in Libya. But beyond vaguely formulated promises
for railway concessions from the Turkish government no ties
bind the region to Italy. Italy however created its own sphere
of interest somewhat unintentionally by the occupation of the
islands of the Dodecanesia. By this act it distanced every other
European country in the race for a share of Turkey.</p>
<p>The group of islands lying off the southwestern coast of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span>
Anatolia is now held by Italy in virtue of stipulations covenanted
with Turkey at the treaty of Lausanne. According to the terms
agreed upon, Italy was to occupy the islands in guarantee of
Turkish good faith pledged to prevent anti-Italian agitation in
Libya. Upon complete pacification of the latest territorial
addition to Italy’s African domain, the political fate of the
islands was to be determined jointly by the six Great European
Powers.</p>
<p>The islands, between twelve and fifteen in number, are
peopled exclusively by Greeks. Hellenic customs, language and
religion have survived upon each in spite of centuries of Turkish
rule. Italian sovereignty, however benevolent or likely to promote
the welfare of the islanders, is disliked equally at Patmos,
Leros, Cos and Rhodes. The remaining islands are relatively
unimportant, some consisting of mere uninhabited rocks emerging
two or three hundred feet above the sea. But to the smallest
inhabited islet, annexation to Greece is keenly desired. The
Italians were hailed as liberators from the Turkish oppression
by the hardy fishermen who labored under the impression that
their island homes had been rescued in order to be annexed to
Greece. Their disappointment was expressed in mass meetings
at Patmos and Cos in 1913.</p>
<p>Racial and historical considerations add their weight to the
linguistic claims advanced by Greeks in Greece and the Dodecanesia.
As sailors the islanders have maintained to this day
classical traditions of Hellenic maritime activity in the region.
The islands in fact constitute lands of unredeemed nationality
whose natives are without a single exception akin to the continental
Greeks.</p>
<p>This fact combined with a distribution of a numerically preponderant
Greek element along the western coast of Anatolia
makes the Ægean a truly Greek sea. Structurally the coast
lands encircling this body of water are identical. In the east as
in the west they constitute the warped margin of a subsided
area. Identity of land and peoples has given rise to Greek
claims on western Turkey. Greece, therefore, keeps in line with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span>
other European nations in expecting a share in the inheritance
of the moribund Turkish state.</p>
<p>The claim is historical no less than economic. The association
of the Ægean religion with centuries of Hellenism and fully
one millennium of Byzantinism is by no means severed in modern
days. For the second time in its glorious history the ancient
city of Athens has become the social, political and intellectual
center of the Greek world. In one and the same prospect the
Greek capital can point with pride to the Hellenic splendor
exhaled from Anatolian ruins and to her modern sons achieving
daily economic victories over the Turk in his own land.</p>
<p>In this spectacle of nations lying athwart each other’s path
the clue to the adequate settlement of the Turkish problem may
be found. Turkey is before anything else a roadway—a bridge-land.
As soon as this point of practical geography is recognized
it will be easy to provide international legislation in which the
claims of interested powers will be harmonized. But no solution
of the political problem involved can ever be attained without
full consideration of its geographical aspects. Failure to recognize
this would leave the Eastern Question in the hopeless tangle
in which it has lain for over a century.</p>
<p>As the seat of through routes Turkey and its railroad play
a great part in international transportation. Hence it is that
the Turkish lines, with exception of the Hejaz railroad, are
controlled by financiers grouped according to nationality. At
present the majority of shareholders in each of the concessions
belong to one or the other of the great European powers.</p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_V" id="PLATE_V"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. V</em></p>
<a href="images/i_311-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_311.jpg" width="650" height="453" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">RAILROADS IN TURKEY SHOWING
THEIR CONNECTIONS AND EXTENSIONS</p></div>
</div>
<p>The broad Eurasian landmass contains three densely populated
areas. Of these central Europe is the westernmost. The
Indian peninsula follows, situated approximately midway between
the European area and the coastlands and islands of eastern
Asia, which form the easternmost of the three. In these three
regions only does the average density of population exceed 64
inhabitants to the square mile. The speediest and most convenient
routes between the westernmost and the two Asiatic
regions must inevitably cross Turkey. This feature, together
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span>with the fact that Asiatic Turkey is a land richly endowed with
natural resources and that, although lying at Europe’s very
door, it is still undeveloped, confer upon Turkish railroads an
importance which has always been keenly realized by enterprising
business men the world over.</p>
<p>All travel between Europe and Asia is deflected into northern
and southern channels by a central mass of mountains which
separate a vast lowland of plains and steppes on the north from
the tablelands of southern Asia. Age-old avenues of human
migration and of trade in the northern area have the disadvantage
of traversing sparsely inhabited regions. To build trans-continental
railroads along this route implies scaling some of
the highest mountain ranges in the world in order to tap the
populous centers of India. Although this is not beyond the
engineer’s ability, capitalists decline to consider it. Southern
routes, on the other hand, link with the seas that set far inland
on Asiatic coasts. The function of the Turkish trunk lines is
to provide the shortest connection between European railways
and the steel tracks of southern Asia or to connect with the sea
routes that link harbor to harbor from the Persian Gulf to the
China Sea.</p>
<p>Although lying at Europe’s very door and in spite of its
extreme antiquity as the abode of civilized man, Asia Minor
presents the strange anomaly of being one of the world’s least
developed regions. It was only after the Crimean War that railroad
construction was undertaken within the peninsula. The
granting of railway concessions enabled the Sultan to pay his
debt of gratitude to the western nations which had assisted him
in checking the natural efforts of the Russians to add a strip of
ice-free coast to their country’s southwestern boundary. With
the exception of a single line every kilometer of track in the
peninsula has been built by Europeans. As is always the case
in undeveloped areas, the districts tapped by the various lines
became economically dependent on the roads that hauled their
products and supplies. This circumstance induced tacit recognition
of spheres of foreign influence in which commercial, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span>
attendant political, preponderance leaned strongly towards the
country which supplied the capital with which the railroads were
built. Wherever, as in Syria, vaguely defined spheres of
European influence had previously existed, the advent of engines
and cars contributed to strengthen them considerably. The
routes determined by the steel-clad tracks may therefore be considered
as approximate center-lines of these spheres of foreign
influence. It is on this basis that six distinct spheres may be
marked out as follows:</p>
<p>(1) A British sphere extending over the entire drainage
basin of the Meander and traversed by the British-owned Aidin
railway.</p>
<p>(2) A French sphere which was originally confined to the
drainage of the Gediz river, the ancient Hermos, but which,
through privileges acquired as a result of the successful operation
of the French-owned Cassaba railway, now extends northwards
to the Sea of Marmora. This additional sphere is divided
into two equal east and west areas by the French-owned Soma-Panderma
railroad.</p>
<p>(3) A German sphere—the most important of these spheres
of foreign influence—which, beginning at the Bosporus, traverses
the entire peninsula diagonally by way of the inviting
routes provided by surface features and extends southeasterly
through Mesopotamia to the Persian Gulf.</p>
<p>(4) A Franco-Russian sphere which was originally allotted
to Russia and which comprises all of the area north of the
German zone described above. Russia’s inability to finance railway
enterprise in this area, no less than political ties which bind
this country to France, led to French participation. As a result
of this dual arrangement construction on the French-owned
Samsoun-to-Sivas line was begun in 1913.</p>
<p>(5) A second French sphere comprising all of Syria. It is
considered by Frenchmen as their most important sphere
of influence in Turkey. The French-owned Beirut-Aleppo,
Tripoli-Homs and Jaffa-Jerusalem lines are operated in this
area.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span></p>
<p>(6) An Italian sphere extending inland from the extreme
southwestern coast of Asia Minor so as to include the hinterland
of the Gulf of Adalia. Italy is a recent invader of this field. Its
ambitions were revealed in the fall of 1913, after it became known
that negotiations had been carried on between the representative
of the Italian bondholders of the Ottoman Public Debt and the
Turkish government for the concession of a railway line to connect
the seaport of Adalia and the town of Burdur, the southeasterly
terminus of the Aidin railway.</p>
<p>(7) With these six spheres a contested seventh should be
mentioned, which is constituted by the exceedingly rich mineral
district situated at the northern convergence of the valleys of
the Tigris and Euphrates. Russian, French and German interests
claim respective rights of priority to its exploitation.</p>
<p>None of these divisions would be recognized officially as such
in Turkey. But then ethnographic boundaries are likewise
strictly ignored by the rulers of that country. Definite official
recognition of these spheres is nevertheless implied in the terms
of a number of commercial covenants signed by Turkey and
various European powers according to which the right to operate
railroads, and even mines sometimes, is granted by the Turkish
government exclusively to a single company which in almost
every instance is owned by capitalists of the same nationality.
The Russo-Turkish convention of 1900, which reserved to Russians
rights of preëmption on railroad building in the area
called the Franco-Russian sphere, may be mentioned as an
example. Similarly the Bagdad Railway Convention of 1902,
formally signed by the German ambassador and the Turkish
Minister of Public Works, recognized the exclusive rights of the
Bagdad Railway Company—a German enterprise—to build the
important trans-peninsular route which will link Europe to Asia
and Africa.</p>
<p>One might infer that the existence of these six spheres should
be attributed to Turco-European agreements. Closer scrutiny
brings to light, however, the working of purely natural forces,
explanation of which is to be found in the geography of Asia<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span>
Minor. These international railroad conventions, and the areas
determined by their text, represent in reality the outcome of the
geographical conditions which are grouped here under the two
major heads of world relation and regional features.</p>
<p>World relation is an attribute of geographical location.
Situated as a junction area, a bridge as it were, between two
continents, Asia Minor stands out as an excellent type of an
intermediate region which has participated in the life of both.
This two-fold influence has been particularly marked whenever
general progress in either continent culminated in an overflow
beyond continental boundaries. The feats of Greeks and
Persians, and of Byzantines and Turks, may be considered as
successive cycles in which the spirit of Europe or of Asia predominated
in turn. At the end of each cycle life on the peninsula
would revert to conditions determined largely by regional
influences. The past sixty years have witnessed the beginning of
a process of slow liberation from the effects of the last cycle of
Asiatic invasion. The spirit of the west is ushered in once more
for the simple reason that it has become necessary to maintain
a clear road over which the products of overworked European
factories will be transported to populous markets in southern
Asia. The primary cause of European influence must therefore
be traced back to Asia Minor’s location, by virtue of which the
peninsula has always been the site of an important world route.
Aryans of the present century are merely preparing themselves
to travel by rail the highway over which their far-removed
ancestors tramped on foot.</p>
<p>Besides offering the shortest overland route between the
Baltic Sea and the Indian Ocean, Asia Minor’s favored location
affords the same convenience with regard to land communication
between Europe and Africa. Any line diverging southwards at
a suitable point on the main trunk which traverses the peninsula
diagonally may be prolonged through Syria to the Turco-Egyptian
frontier and extended in Africa so as to connect with
the Cape-to-Cairo railroad. While no definite steps have yet
been taken to secure this desirable connection, the project has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span>
been under consideration for over a decade and it may be surmised
that its execution will not be deferred much longer.</p>
<p>But world relation is also determined by a region’s natural
resources. Notwithstanding its undeveloped state, Asia Minor is
known to have been abundantly endowed with all the primary
products required by modern man’s complex life. The valleys
connecting its coast line with the inland ranges are exceedingly
fertile. This is particularly true of its western and northern
area. The high plateau of the interior needs only to be irrigated
in order to become a vast granary. Its mineral wealth is so
abundant and varied that it may be asserted that no other area
of the same dimensions can be compared to it. Its flora is
extremely diversified. Its forest belts are still considerable,
despite a lack of legislation for insuring their conservation and
rational exploitation. The slopes facing its three seas from the
upper coniferous belts to the lower olive tree zone, support a
great variety of economic species. We have here all the elements
which satisfy man’s natural desire for space after he has reached
a given stage of development. This desire is imposed by
economic requirements which impel activity in fields that must
be kept expanding. The zones must be hence regarded as spheres
of economical rather than political influence. They indicate
natural foresight on the part of powerful political agglomerations
preparing the way for future industrial and commercial advantages.
At bottom it is an expression of man’s growing ability
to shape his destinies according to his requirements and free
himself from the limitations imposed by frontiers. The economic
phase of Asia Minor’s geography thus contributes its full share
in the determination of these spheres of foreign interests.</p>
<p>Asia Minor may be considered as the eastern emergence of
the continental shelf supporting the European peninsula. Its
salient physical features are a central plateau surrounded by a
rim-like succession of ranges which are fringed in turn by a
coastal strip of land. A gradual ascent from west to east can be
observed. The western ranges have a mean altitude of about
2,000 feet above sea level. The plateau has an average height of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span>
3,000 feet. The Armenian upland generally exceeds 4,000 feet.
Access from the sea to the interior is impeded by the mountainous
barrier reared as a natural bulwark. The gaps made by
watercourses alone permit communication. As most of the rivers
are not navigable, an important method of exploration is thus
closed to adventurous roamers, whether native or foreign. This
lack of fluvial communication has greatly hindered intercourse.
Rivers have constituted the ancient ethnic boundaries between
the inhabitants of the peninsula.<a name="FNanchor_207_207" id="FNanchor_207_207"></a><a href="#Footnote_207_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a> Communication between districts
has been carried on mainly from harbor to harbor.
Although the peninsula is in direct contact with three seas its
mountainous rim prevents benign maritime influences from
extending to its interior. Its climate may therefore be classed
as extreme Mediterranean in type. All these combined factors
annul to a large extent the effects of peninsular conditions.</p>
<p>The region is not as salubrious as its elevation might imply.
It is an area which has been occupied by communities of men
actively engaged in human pursuits at various periods of history,
and which has been subsequently abandoned to itself or rather
to the working of causes in which man had no part. Gradual
desiccation of the plateau is evinced by the presence of desert
wastes coated with alkaline precipitates, by receding lakes and
all the manifestations accompanying the decline of a hydrographic
system. The salt lake occupying the central part of the
plateau is in reality nothing but a vast marsh. Hydrographic
changes are not confined merely to the interior of Asia Minor
but exert their action on the coast itself. The bays of Tarsus
and Ephesus are now much shallower than they were two thousand
years ago.<a name="FNanchor_208_208" id="FNanchor_208_208"></a><a href="#Footnote_208_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a> The general result is to impair settlement.
Reoccupation of the soil must often be preceded by sanitation
and it is only within recent times that this important tool has
been perfected by man so as to enable him to wield it effectively
in the conquest of fresh sites of occupancy.</p>
<p>Viewed therefore from its broadest aspect the problem of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span>European control of Asia Minor resolves itself into one of
renewed settlement. It is therefore pertinent to inquire how this
condition coupled with regional influences has affected each of
the six spheres.</p>
<p>Englishmen were the first to engage in Turkish railway building.
The Aidin railway, which links the thriving port of
Smyrna to the Anatolian plateau at Dineir, represents an investment
of about $50,000,000, or about a third of all the money
invested in Turkey by the British public. This road taps the
fertile Meander valley and has proved a remunerative undertaking
to its owners, although it has not been subsidized by the
Turkish government. The line is credited with the best management
in Turkey. Its well-ballasted track and the splendid
condition of its rolling stock impress the traveler most favorably.
English capital is also represented in other lines built in Turkey,
though only as minority holdings.</p>
<p>This British zone of influence is at present the best developed
region in Asia Minor. Its northern boundary is determined by
the divide separating the watersheds of the Gediz and the
Meander rivers. The Aidin railway follows the course of the
last-named river to its very sources at about 1,000 feet below
the general western level of the plateau.<a name="FNanchor_209_209" id="FNanchor_209_209"></a><a href="#Footnote_209_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a> The eastern boundary
of the sphere is defined by the end of the natural road at one of
the abrupt slopes leading to the plateau in the vicinity of lakes
Burdur and Ajituz. Its southern frontier reaches the districts
which supply the railroad with traffic drawn from the border line
of the Carian ranges and the foot of the northern slopes of the
Lycian Taurus.</p>
<p>The sound establishment of Great Britain’s commercial
influence in this locality dates from the year 1856, when construction
on the Aidin railway was inaugurated. Its real
beginning can be traced back to the dawn of the nineteenth
century, when English naval supremacy replaced France’s
hitherto paramount maritime influence in the Levant. In recent
years an interesting expansion of British trade ascendancy in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span>
this zone can be detected since the products of the area tapped
by the Aidin railway, whether they consist of cereals, fruit,
ores or local manufactured goods such as rugs, are mainly
exported nowadays to Great Britain, the United States and
Australia.</p>
<p>Throughout history the valley of the Meander has constituted
a region in which natural features of the surface have been
eminently favorable to man’s development. In addition to the
wealth of its natural resources it is provided with a deeply
indented coast line, in which commodious natural harbors occur.
Here is found the maximum density of population for the entire
peninsula—70 inhabitants to the square mile.<a name="FNanchor_210_210" id="FNanchor_210_210"></a><a href="#Footnote_210_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a> Within this
restricted area Greek influence first took root about 2,600 years
ago before spreading throughout Asia Minor. The origin of this
movement must be ascribed to the local advantages which
invited human activity by the display of favorable regional
features. It is safe to surmise that the same geographical
agencies have been again responsible for the striking parallel
afforded by the first establishment within contemporary times of
a sphere of western influence in the region.</p>
<p>Italy’s connection with Turkish railroads has consisted in
providing labor and in laying claim to franchises in southern
Asia Minor. These claims are of recent date, and have been put
forth since the occupation of the islands of the Dodecanesia by
Italian troops. Specifically the claim is made for the right to
build a railroad from Adalia northwards to Burdur. The region
to be tapped by this line is a strip of broken lowland intervening
between the Lycian and Cilician Taurus. The valleys of the
Aksu and Keuprusu, bordering the east and west slopes of the
Ovajik massif, join in forming a deltaic area in which sub-tropical
cultures, rice, cotton and tobacco thrive. Plains and
wide valleys, which are probably ancient lakebeds, occur between
the smaller ranges of the zone. They contain arable lands which
might be turned to account were the region more thickly settled.
A number of smaller rivers discharge their contents into the gulf<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span>
of Adalia. The gulf itself is shallow, devoid of harbors, and open to
southerly winds. Lack of natural harbors and remoteness from
the main highways of the peninsula have contributed to the
sphere’s isolation. It is still imperfectly known through a few
route surveys and occasional descriptions.</p>
<p>The most important road in Turkey is the partially completed
trunk line running diagonally across Asia Minor and beyond into
Mesopotamia. The line is German-owned, although French and
English capital is represented. The concession for the first
stretch, extending from Constantinople to Konia, had been
granted to German and Austrian railroad builders in 1888. The
celebrated Bagdad railroad is the prolongation of this line. Its
construction was turned over to German promoters by a firman
(decree) dated January 21, 1902. The financial burden of the
enterprise was estimated at about $200,000,000.</p>
<p>The Bagdad railroad is the final link of the shortest overland
route between Europe and Asia. In the minds of Germans it is
destined to compete with the sea-way controlled by England. The
road was conceived in order to connect Teutonic centers of
industry and Asiatic markets. The speediest sea route between
Europe and Asia passes through straits guarded by British
sentinels. As long as Gibraltar, Suez and Aden form part of
Great Britain’s colonial domain, they can be closed at will to
competitors of British manufacturers.</p>
<p>The great trade routes which link Europe to Asia have
always crossed Turkish territory. One of the most widely
traveled of these highways formerly connected the classic shores
of Ionia to the fever-laden coast of the Persian Gulf. It was
the road to India. The spices, gems and silk of the East reached
European buyers by way of this trunk land route. For countless
centuries caravans have plied back and forth over the barren
plateau of Asia Minor and the sweeping plains of the Mesopotamian
depression. This traffic is still maintained although it is
now much on the wane. Long files of camels proceeding leisurely
at a swinging gait are met occasionally by the traveler in
Anatolia. A patient ass leads the way as of old. The turbaned<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span>
driver plods along unmindful of the historical associations
accumulated over his path. He knows however that the steam
engine, devised by western ingenuity, is about to deprive him of
the scanty pittance which his journeys yield.</p>
<p>Germany is essentially a land power. It was natural that the
country should seek to establish land routes over which its control
would prove as effective as England’s oversea highways.
With this aim in view, the German government lent unreserved
support to German captains of industry striving to obtain sole
mastery of the great Turkish trunk line. Asia, teeming with
thickly populated districts, lay at hand. Britain’s unrivaled sea
power afforded its people adequate transportation to these
centers of consumption. The Germans realized that a land
power could not compete successfully with rulers of the waves.
They resolved to acquire commercial supremacy in Asia by the
creation of a land route. The Bagdad railroad is the outcome
of this realization.</p>
<p>The road starts at Konia at the southeastern terminal of the
Anatolian railroad, also a German line, whose tracks reach the
Asiatic suburbs of Constantinople. Konia lies in the very heart
of the Anatolian plateau, a stern and melancholy land, destitute
of trees and sparsely peopled. Here at an average elevation of
2,500 feet above sea-level, the tracks are laid over the ancient
highway which leads to Syria. In spite of its mournful scenery,
the region is a veritable paradise to the archeologist. It is
studded with prehistoric ruins and contains secrets of Hittite
history which await the scholar’s investigation. Here and there
along the line the dilapidated remnant of a Seljuk building
reminds the traveler of the peculiar charm of Mohammedan art.</p>
<p>Beyond the plateau the road plunges into a tangled mountainous
district known as the Taurus. The famous Cilician Gates
are the only practicable gap provided by nature among bold and
abrupt peaks in this region. The armies of Pagan, Christian and
Mohammedan monarchs have marched through this gorge in the
long struggle between the East and the West which enlivens
the history of the ancient East. Cyrus with his retinue of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span>
Persian lords and his bands of Greek soldiers found it a convenient
opening. Alexander the Great stepped between its
narrow walls on his way to conquer the world. Detachments of
Crusaders under Tancred and Baldwin bore the banners of the
cross through the rugged pass. Later Mongolian hordes sang of
loot as they swarmed through the mountain cut.</p>
<p>Unfortunately the ride through this mountain section of the
Bagdad line will not be made uninterruptedly in broad daylight.
The engineering problems involved are of considerable magnitude.
The mountain can be conquered only by means of tunnels
and the cost of this method of advance is naturally enormous.
It has been estimated at a minimum of $140,000 per mile. In
addition to tunnels considerable stretches of very heavy earth-work
are required. If the undertaking delights the engineer’s
heart, it is on the other hand apt to dismay the capitalist.</p>
<p>The drive through the Taurus does not end the difficulties of
construction. This mountain is succeeded immediately by the
equally lofty and precipitous Amanus range. Another arduous
tunneling section is encountered. Of the two the last is the most
difficult and costly. An idea of the heavy expense incurred in
this construction work is conveyed by the cost of the wagon
road built to reach the mouth of the first tunnel. It has been
estimated that over one million dollars have been spent in this
preliminary work.</p>
<p>The descent towards the Cilician plain is steep. To the west
Tarsus, the birthplace of the Apostle Paul, looms a blot of white
over the grayish green of the surrounding land. The change
from the dreary scenery of the plateau is a delight to the eye.
The valleys leading to the Mediterranean coast are wooded.
Vegetation soon assumes a southern aspect of luxuriance. The
sensation of finding oneself in an altogether different country is
especially felt on hearing the sonorous accents of Arabic now
spoken in place of Turkish.</p>
<p>From the site of the Amanus tunnels to Aleppo the line was
completely built in 1915. Thence it strikes eastward only to turn
south after reaching the Euphrates river. From here on to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span>
Bagdad trains will run through the great alluvial flood plains of
Mesopotamia. This is a rainless district. The present large
cities, Mosul, Bagdad and Basra, have no important share in
world affairs in comparison with the political and cultural influences
which radiated far outward from the precincts of ancient
Nineveh and Babylon.</p>
<p>Between Konia and Bagdad the railroad is 1,029 miles long.
For convenience of operation it is divided into sections of
approximately 130 miles in length or more correctly of 200
kilometers. Construction on the first section was begun shortly
after the award of the concession. This portion of the road was
opened to traffic in 1904. Building was abandoned until 1910
owing to lack of funds. In May of that year operations were
resumed at different points of the line. By the middle of 1913
about 400 miles had been completed.</p>
<p>Since the beginning of the European war, construction has
been pushed with increasing speed. In northern Mesopotamia
the construction of a bridge over the Euphrates at Jerabluz
allows the laying of tracks with a fair degree of rapidity in the
northern stretches of the Syrian desert. Work was also undertaken
at Bagdad in a northerly direction. In the last days of
1914 trains were running regularly in the valley of the Tigris
between this city and Samarra. Since then, according to reports,
the tracks have advanced farther north.</p>
<p>Work on the sections in northern Mesopotamia does not present
great difficulties. There is reason to believe that construction
here proceeded with feverish haste during the European
war. The main obstacles to rapid track-laying are found in the
mountainous district which intervenes between the Anatolian
plateau and the plains of Syria and Mesopotamia. According to
reports the tunnels in the Amanus mountains were driven from
end to end by the summer of 1915. It will probably take longer
to complete construction through the mountainous wall which
connects the Chakra valley to the Tarsus river in the Cilician
Taurus. This section of the road is only 22 miles long. It
crosses however an extremely rugged district and requires four<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span>
separate tunnels which together measure some 10½ miles. In
May, 1914, three tunnels had been started and the ground cleared
at the approach of the fourth.</p>
<p>A number of branch lines are included in the concession of
the Bagdad railroad. The products of some of Turkey’s most
promising districts will pass over their tracks toward the trunk
line, thence to be finally transported overland through the Balkan
peninsula and Austria to German manufacturing centers. A side
line projected to extend northeast of Aleppo will tap eventually
an exceedingly rich mineral belt situated at the northern convergence
of the Tigris and Euphrates. In this district the
celebrated copper mines of Argana are found. They are worked
in desultory fashion by the Turkish government. In spite of
crude methods of extraction and long camel-back hauls the ore
is of sufficiently high grade character to yield ample returns.
Silver, lead, coal and iron also exist in the same zone of
mineralization.</p>
<p>An important branch connecting the trunk line with the
Mediterranean at Alexandretta has been in operation since 1913.
The line is only about fifty miles in length and traverses the
heart of a rich orange-growing district. The northern track of
this branch crosses the plain of Issus where Alexander battled
against Darius. At about six miles from its southern terminal
the line hugs Mediterranean waters and crosses the spot where,
according to statements of the natives, the whale relieved itself
of the indigestible burden of the prophet Jonah.</p>
<p>In central Mesopotamia, branch lines extending in easterly
directions will tap rich oil-fields and may eventually provide
connection with future trans-Persian railroads. The history of
this Mesopotamian region abounds in stirring chapters. The
most favored section is found in the narrow neck of land extending
for a short distance at the convergence of the courses of the
Tigris and Euphrates. This site was marked by nature for the
heart of great empires. After the fall of Babylon, the neighboring
cities of Seleucia and Ctesiphon became in turn the
capitals of Greek emperors and of Parthian and Sassanid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span>
sovereigns. Here Bagdad, rich in human history, grew to world
fame. The farms and palm groves surrounding the city spread
on the east and west until they almost reached the banks of the
rivers which carried life and fertility in their waters. At the
time of Arab prosperity Bagdad was one of the most magnificent
cities of the Mohammedan world. As a center of Mussulman
art the city had no peer. The Turkish conquest, which swept
light a blight over the land, put an end to the city’s prosperity.</p>
<p>In modern times, Persians and Turks have vied with each
other to retain possession of the land. Bagdad then became the
center of the struggles waged between Caliphs and Imams. The
conflict which splits Islam into the two rival camps of Sunnis and
Shiites revolved around the city. The mausoleums and mosques
which annually attract thousands of pilgrims are the sanctuaries
in which upholders of the divergent beliefs elbow each other
oftener than in any other Mohammedan city.</p>
<p>Should the Bagdad railroad be destined to remain German
property the line is bound to become the backbone of German
supremacy in western Asia. Germania, helmeted and carrying
sword and shield, will ride over its rails to conquer Palestine and
to wrest the wealth of the Nile and Ganges from British grip.
But the foreign interests of every European nation are affected
by the construction of this celebrated railway. It is the most
direct route to Asia for all of Europe. The question of its
internationalization is therefore one of the problems of European
diplomacy.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_57" id="FIG_57"></a>
<img src="images/i_327.jpg" width="650" height="412" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 57</span>—One of the many shops in a Turkish bazaar. All commerce in Oriental cities was formerly centered under a single roof.
This feature of Oriental commerce is gradually disappearing.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The extensive zone traversed by this railway comprises the
fertile and well settled valleys of the Sakaria and the Pursak,
practically the whole of the interior plateau to the foot of its
surrounding mountains and the eastern section of the Mesopotamian
valley. Within this belt the most populous inland towns
of the peninsula succeed each other at regular intervals. This
circumstance indicates their former importance as stages on the
long journey between the Bosporus and the Persian Gulf.
Casual inspection of their crowded bazars would dispel doubt on
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span>this score. Attention must be called here to the geographical
significance of these bazars in the Orient. Every urban center
is provided with one. It is usually a roofed inclosure within
which the city’s business is carried on. Caravans proceeding
from remote sections of the continent have their rendezvous
outside their gates. The size of these bazars and the activity
displayed in each is the measure of an eastern city’s intercourse
with the rest of the world. In the geographer’s mind their
significance is the same as that of railroad stations.</p>
<p>By acquiring this trunk line the Germans succeeded in taking
a first mortgage on Turkey. It was the first signal success of
the policy of directing Teutonic ambitions into eastern channels
which Bismarck had adopted immediately after the consolidation
of the German Empire. He had a vision of an all-German line
of traffic starting at Hamburg and crossing the Bosporus
towards the Far East. In one direction German calculations miscarried.
Germany was unable to finance the undertaking without
the support of British and French capitalists. The international
character of the line became more and more pronounced between
the years 1908 and 1911. During this period a number of agreements
were signed between Great Britain, France, Germany and
Turkey in which a notable percentage of German interests passed
over to the two rival countries, the Germans emerging out of
the transaction with a bare control.</p>
<p>The project of an all-German route received another setback
when England was awarded the final section of the Bagdad line.
This successful stroke of British diplomacy consolidated British
influence in the Persian Gulf. Koweit and the environing districts
ruled by petty Arabian chiefs became British protectorates
and the long-planned German through line merely butted against
a solid wall raised by British ability.</p>
<p>The French have invested twice as much capital as the
English in Turkish railroads. The lines they manage and own
directly are the Syrian railroads and the Smyrna-Kassaba line.
They are also interested in the construction of roads in the northeastern
districts of the country where concessions have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span>
awarded to Russians. Muscovite inability to provide capital is
responsible for the transfer of the building and operating grants
to Frenchmen.</p>
<p>The sphere of French influence comprising the Gediz valley
and its adjacent territory to the Sea of Marmora lies entirely out
of the beaten track of intercontinental travel. Its economic
prosperity is therefore governed by purely regional influences.
The valley of the Gediz river itself compares in fertility with
that of its southern consort, the Meander. Tracts of arable land
in its northern area and the occurrence of extensive mineral
deposits, a few of which are among the most heavily exploited
in Asia Minor, combined with genial climate and the accident of
position which places the zone directly opposite the European
mainland, all tend to impart elements of economic significance
which have allured French enterprise.</p>
<p>As has been shown already, the zone of paramount French
influence in Asiatic Turkey lies, south of Asia Minor, in
Syria. “La France du Levant” is a term which is not uncommonly
applied by Frenchmen to this Turkish province. The
origin of this intercourse may be traced to the trade relations
between Gaul and Syria in the fourth century <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> During
antiquity a widely traveled road, albeit of lesser importance than
the peninsular highway of Anatolia, connected the Mediterranean
and the Persian Gulf. This route started from Egypt and Syrian
harbors and skirted the western and northern edges of the
Arabian desert before assuming a southerly strike which led it
through the Mesopotamian basin. The populous cities of
Damascus, Homs, Hama and Aleppo lie on this ancient avenue
of trade. Here, as in the case of the Anatolian cities mentioned,
their present population is altogether out of proportion to their
resources or activity. It can only be regarded as a sign of the
importance they once had as stages in this southern east-west
route. The Syrian littoral, described by Hogarth as the garden
of Arabia,<a name="FNanchor_211_211" id="FNanchor_211_211"></a><a href="#Footnote_211_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a> must be regarded therefore as an intermediate
region connecting Asia and the country lying west of its Mediterranean<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span>
border. This influence of location prevailed throughout
history.</p>
<p>The conquest of Syria by Frankish Crusaders gave renewed
impetus to commercial relations between Syria and France. A
regular trade route between Marseilles and Syrian ports was
established. The treaty of alliance between the Sultan of Turkey
and the King of <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'France the first'">France in the first</ins> half of the sixteenth century
contributed to bind this province more firmly to France. At the
end of the seventeenth century French trading-centers had been
established in all the important cities of Syria. Napoleon’s
invasion of this province as a result of the Egyptian campaign
and French intervention in the Lebanon in 1859 likewise increased
French prestige in the region. The confinement of this western
hold to Syria can be ascribed to the influence exerted by the
boundaries of the province. It forms with Palestine an excellent
type of regional unit consisting of an elongated mountainous
strip barely 50 miles wide. With the Mediterranean on the west,
and deserts on the south and east, its only outlet to the world
lay on the north.</p>
<p>French builders first undertook to connect the province of
Lebanon with the sea by constructing the Beirut-Damascus line.
The tracks were subsequently extended to Aleppo, a city whose
greatness was founded on its situation along the natural road
which connects the Mediterranean with the Persian Gulf. As a
railroad center Aleppo’s future looms bright, for the city lies
also in the path of the tracks which will connect the Black Sea
with the Mediterranean.</p>
<p>In southern Syria, the outlook for French enterprise was
dimmed for a few years by the construction of a Turkish line
from Damascus southwards. Branch lines were carried to the
sea. Harbor concessions, however, were granted to French firms.
French interests thus retained a notable share of the control over
the traffic in and out of Syria. Furthermore, a concession for a
line from Rayak to connect with the Jaffa-Jerusalem road which
they obtained in 1914 will enable them to compete with the
Hejaz line.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span></p>
<p>The last railroad agreement between the French and Turkish
governments was signed on April 9, 1914. Concessions on the
part of the Turkish government are bestowed in return for
French financial support. The lines granted will tap northern
Anatolia and Armenia. Connection with the German lines will
be made at Boli and at Argana. The area tributary to this line
contains fertile plains and plateaus. It is known to be rich in
mines, notably in copper. The advent of the railroad will
undoubtedly brighten the outlook of the Turkish mining industry.</p>
<p>In southern Arabia a railroad concession was awarded to
French promoters in 1908. The line was to connect the seaport
of Hodeida with Sana’a. It was intended to divert into Turkish
territory the large trade with the interior which now passes
through Aden. Strategic reasons also weighed heavily in the
decision to build this road. At no time have the Arabs of the
Yemen shown sympathy for their Turkish rulers. Every commander
sent to quell their incessant rebellions ascribed his
failure to lack of transportation facilities. It was mainly in
view of this condition that steps were taken to connect this
section of the Arabian table-land with the sea.</p>
<p>The Franco-Russian sphere is the outcome of privileges
originally conceded to Russia by Turkey. The terms of the
agreement under discussion call for the construction of railroad
lines as follows: The trunk line is to start at Samsoun and to
end at Sivas.<a name="FNanchor_212_212" id="FNanchor_212_212"></a><a href="#Footnote_212_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a> A westerly branch line will diverge from Tokat
towards Yozgat without reaching this city, however, or extending
beyond the divide between the Yechil and Kizil rivers. A second
branch will start at Tokat and reach Erzindjian, whence it will
be turned northwards to Trebizond. Beyond Sivas the line will
be extended to Kharpout and the vicinity of the important
Argana copper mine. Connection with the Bagdad railway will
be made beyond this point. Finally an important branch
will leave the trunk line at Kazva to extend to Kastamuni and
Boli.</p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_VI" id="PLATE_VI"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. VI</em></p>
<a href="images/i_333-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_333.jpg" width="650" height="453" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">EUROPEAN SPHERES OF INFLUENCE
AND TERRITORIAL CLAIMS IN TURKEY</p></div>
</div>
<p>The zone defined by these projected lines covers the greater
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span>part of northern Asia Minor. It forms a region in which relief
and the rigor of the climate have retarded the development of
the population.<a name="FNanchor_213_213" id="FNanchor_213_213"></a><a href="#Footnote_213_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a> These geographical disadvantages are compensated
by ample natural resources. The eastern section is
known to contain a rich copper belt which bids fair to become
the site of a thriving industry. The deltaic strips and river
valleys will permit extensive tobacco culture and fruit raising.
The passing of this zone under the sphere of western influence
is a mere result of Russia’s constant endeavor to obtain a coast
line which will not be closed to navigation during the winter.</p>
<p>The only line owned by the Turks in their country is the
narrow-gauge railway known as the Hejaz line which starts from
Damascus and is intended to reach the holy town of Mecca. The
financing of this line has been unparalleled in the annals of railroad
building. Ostensibly the purpose of the construction was
to provide traveling conveniences to 250,000 pilgrims who, it is
estimated, came annually from all parts of the Mohammedan
world to worship at the Kaaba. In the belief of many, the line
was built for strategical reasons and to enforce Turkish sovereignty
among the Arabs, who have always been loath to admit
the Sultan’s claims to the Caliphate.</p>
<p>The funds for the construction and equipment of the road
were obtained by appealing to the religious feelings of the
230,000,000 Mohammedans scattered in widely separated regions
of the globe. Stress was laid on the pious character of the
undertaking. According to reports, $14,000,000 were collected
soon after the enterprise was launched. Thereafter about
$12,000,000 were contributed annually for several years. The
operation involved no responsibility to the promoters, headed
by Abdul Hamid, the former Sultan of Turkey, all the funds
being bestowed in the form of donations. The road has thus no
shareholders and no bonded indebtedness, its capital being spontaneously
wiped off.</p>
<p>The religious character of the undertaking is apparent in the
mosque-wagon attached to each train. Seen from the outside,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span>
the prayer carriage is distinguished only by means of a diminutive
minaret six and a half feet high. The interior is fitted out
according to religious custom with rugs on the floor and framed
Koranic verses in letters of gold on the walls. The direction of
Mecca is indicated by a map at the end of the car, so as to enable
the faithful to orient themselves properly when engaged in
prayer.</p>
<p>A hopeful view of the future of Turkey’s economic position
may be entertained by remembering that the land is still unexploited
and that the resources of its soil and subsoil await the
handling of western energy. It is expected that as fine a cereal
crop as can be obtained anywhere in the world will be raised in
the region between Eskishehir, Angora and Konia. Five million
dollars spent by Germans on irrigation at Chumra in the
vicinity of the last-named city has proved conclusively that a
thriving agricultural industry can be established on the interior
plateau of Asia Minor. The Cilician plain, where cotton and
cereals are cultivated, contains vast tracts of swamp land which
can be reclaimed. Here, too, irrigation would greatly improve
cotton culture. Many of these rich soils are parts of Turkish
crownlands which have been estimated by some to amount to one-tenth
of the entire area of Turkey. The lands owned by the
Evkaf, or Ministry of Religious Foundations, also cover vast
areas. Estates held under either of these forms of tenure can
be rendered highly productive under western management. The
southernmost end of the Bagdad line taps rich oil fields which
are situated in the area of transition between the plateau of Iran
and the Mesopotamian depression. The railroad traverses the
western end of this oil basin. Its eastern section in Persia has
been developed since 1908 by British firms.</p>
<p>The international control of Turkish railroads reflects the
transitional character of the land over which they are built.
Ownership in Turkish lines is of practically no value to so backward
a people as the Turks have proved themselves to be. It
is of vital importance to the industrial communities of the countries
which hold the extremities of the roads of which the Turkish<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span>
system is but a link. Germany, Austria and France at the
western extremity of the transcontinental line, Great Britain in
India at its eastern end, have interests which affect a large
proportion of their population. In the west the great through
line starts in some of the busiest industrial centers of the world.
In the east it taps coveted markets. The attention of European
manufacturers is directed towards densely populated India or
China simply because profitable trade is found where numbers
exist.</p>
<p>A comprehensive glance at the spheres of foreign influence in
Turkey shows that the most satisfactory evidence of the control
of geography over the development of railway zones and spheres
of foreign influence in Asia Minor is obtained by mere reference
to the regions in which adverse geographical conditions prevail.
The Italian and Russian spheres are both characterized by
physical and climatic conditions which have stood in the way of
human development. The map reveals the absence of railways
in both.</p>
<p>In the more favored zones western influences are shown by
the presence of modern surface features. Striking examples of
German enterprise can be observed along their extensive sphere
of action. Grain warehouses at Polatli on the Angora line receive
the crops of the environing country. In the plains of Konia
canals and locks of varying dimensions have been built and the
former swampy area is fast becoming a heavy producer of
wheat. Farther south near Adana over 200,000 acres have been
reclaimed mainly for cotton growing. In this district important
harbor works have been undertaken at Alexandretta which it is
planned to make both the outlet of all southern Asia Minor and
the terminal of the sea route from Europe to the east.</p>
<p>Similarly French influence in Syria is observable in the
macadamized highways of the Lebanon no less than in the
development of a thriving silk industry. In the British zone of
the Meander valley mines have been opened up by British capital.
Along with this economic progress education is also advancing.
Numerous European and American schools were in existence in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span>
Asiatic Turkey prior to the European war. The mere presence
of European employees of the railroads in the Anatolian towns
is enough to infuse new thoughts into the minds of the inhabitants.
On the whole the locomotive is performing its civilizing
work and Asia Minor is gradually becoming Europeanized.</p>
<p>Summing up we find that we have dealt with a connecting
region which may justly be considered as the classical type in
geography. A land which by its position was everyman’s land,
and which, because of its geography, was of greater interest to
the outsider than to its own inhabitants. Being a part of three
continents it became part of the life which flourished in each.
A nation formed on such a site belongs more to its neighbors
than to itself. In this respect its future will resemble its past.</p>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_202_202" id="Footnote_202_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor_202_202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a> The Historical Geography of Asia Minor, <cite>Roy. Geogr. Soc. Suppl. Papers</cite>, Vol. 4,
1900, p. 27.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_203_203" id="Footnote_203_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor_203_203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a> W. Leaf: Troy, A Study in Homeric Geography, London, 1912.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_204_204" id="Footnote_204_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor_204_204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a> Bk. 1, Chap. 193. Babylonia’s fertility is also noticed by other ancient writers.
Cf. footnote of Rawlinson’s Herodotus, New York, 1859, Vol. 1, p. 258.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_205_205" id="Footnote_205_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor_205_205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a> W. Willcocks: The Irrigation of Mesopotamia, New York, 1911, pp. 13-14.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_206_206" id="Footnote_206_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor_206_206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a> Bushire with a population of about 20,000 inhabitants owes its importance to its
being the southern sea terminal of the caravan route which starts at Teheran and
passes through Isfahan and Shiraz.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_207_207" id="Footnote_207_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor_207_207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a> Vivien de St. Martin: Asie Mineure, Vol. 11, p. 386.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_208_208" id="Footnote_208_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor_208_208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a> Reclus: Asie Antérieure, pp. 509 and 522.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_209_209" id="Footnote_209_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor_209_209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a> Hogarth: The Nearer East, New York, 1902, p. 33.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_210_210" id="Footnote_210_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor_210_210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a> Hogarth: op. cit., p. 155.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_211_211" id="Footnote_211_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor_211_211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a> Op. cit., p. 194.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_212_212" id="Footnote_212_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor_212_212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a> <cite>Asie Française</cite>, Oct. 1913, p. 402.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_213_213" id="Footnote_213_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor_213_213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a> Hogarth: op. cit., p. 244.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER XII</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">THE PEOPLES OF TURKEY</span></h2>
<p>The peoples and ideas emanating from within the realm which
still bears the name of Turkey have left an indelible mark on
the rest of the world. Crossed by some of the great highroads
of history, the land is inspiring in every aspect in which it is
regarded. Its heritage of memories and the prestige of a happier
and grander past are undisturbed by marks of decadence. Most
of the foundations of our progressive spirit were laid in that
eastern region. From a purely scientific standpoint, its human
grouping and surface configuration present highly interesting
interdependence.</p>
<p>The region is divisible into six major geographical sections.
Each forms a background against which distinct types of the
human family are displayed. The various groups differ from
one another in religion and language, often even in race. A
fringe of fresh and verdant coastland which surrounds the
elevated shelf of Asia Minor is largely Greek and Christian. The
only foothold which western thought, art or temper ever obtained
in Asiatic Turkey is found within this wave-washed strip of
land. The plateau-heart of Anatolia is predominantly Turkish
and Mohammedan. The Christian element scattered on its
steppe-like surface is unable to assert itself and yields to
Oriental ascendancy. The high and broad mountain masses
which border it on the east are the home of the Armenoids,
generally Christians, sometimes Mohammedans, but almost always
characterized by broad-headedness accompanied by a peculiar
flattening of the back of the skull. Beyond this mountain barrier
Asiatic Turkey becomes entirely Semitic, being mainly Arabian
in speech and overwhelmingly Mohammedan in creed. Three
main regions characterize this southern area. The long and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span>
narrow corridor of Syria became the highway which in antiquity
bound the flourishing empires of the Nile basin to the powerful
kingdoms of the Hittite highlands and the Mesopotamian lowlands.
Its motley population, containing representatives of
every race, is a relic of former to-and-fro human displacements
along its trough-like extension. In the adjoining desert Bedouin
tribes find their favorite tramping ground. The twin valley of
Mesopotamia is the home of peoples in whom fusion of Semitic
and Indo-European elements is observable.</p>
<p>The history of this land is that of its invaders. Successive
streams of humanity poured into it from four superabundant
reservoirs. Its central mountain zone was the motherland of a
virile race whose sons went forth at intervals to breathe vitality
into gentler populations scattered between the Ægean coast and
the valleys of the Nile and Mesopotamia. Armenians and a
number of Mohammedan sects represent today this Alpine race.
Mediterranean men proceeded constantly from the south and
west to new homes in the pleasant valleys that connected eastern
Ægean shores with the interior table-land. Mobile Semitic hosts
abandoned the plateau of inner Arabia before the time of our
earliest records and drifted naturally northwards towards the
fertile Tigris-Euphrates basin or the commercial routes of
Syria. Finally a Turki element, lured out of its mountain cradle
in the Altai by scattered grass lands extending westwards,
swarmed in successive hordes into Asia Minor and even beyond,
well into the heart of Europe.</p>
<p>In addition to the foregoing fundamental wanderings, the
inflow of an Iranian element, composed of men of Aryan speech,
may be observed. This contingent marched out of the plateau
of Iran and reached the Turkish highland without having to
scale its slopes. As a result of this migration Persian words
permeate Armenian<a name="FNanchor_214_214" id="FNanchor_214_214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a> extensively. The Turks also have appropriated
a certain amount of Persian words and culture from the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span>
same source. Racially, however, the eastern element was absorbed
by the Armenoid population.</p>
<p>The present inhabitants of the diversified domains of the
Sultans have been welded by the run of history into a shadowy
political unity which has failed to harmonize their incompatibilities
of origin and ideals. Turkey is a thoroughly theocratic
state. Its sovereign-caliph and his subjects have always considered
it their most important mission to bring Islam to the
infidel. So great is the hold of ideals over the human mind,
however, that the non-Mohammedan populations have clung passionately
to their religious beliefs. We are forced to seek in
creed the main distinguishing traits which, outwardly at least,
divide the inhabitants of Turkey into groups of different names.
We shall see, however, that in the minds of many of them,
language or historical traditions have little significance. At the
same time it is believed that distinctions of a more fundamental
character will be brought out in the course of this chapter.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Greeks</span></h3>
<p>Our knowledge of the first appearance of Greeks in Asia
Minor has undergone radical revision in recent years. Their
prehistoric culture can be traced as far back as the Neolithic.
The chief interest of modern discovery centers around the now
accepted fact that Greek culture originally invaded the region
from the south and that the Indo-European element which
brought Aryan speech to the land is a later wave which flooded
the original Mediterranean stock at some time during the transition
from the Age of Bronze to that of Iron.<a name="FNanchor_215_215" id="FNanchor_215_215"></a><a href="#Footnote_215_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a> The southwestern
coast was first colonized. A northerly extension occurred thence
and proceeded mainly along the coast.<a name="FNanchor_216_216" id="FNanchor_216_216"></a><a href="#Footnote_216_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a></p>
<p>The sequence of geological events preceding man’s appearance
upon the Ægean coast of Asia had imparted features
which were destined to favor human development to an exceptional
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span>degree. A land-bridge connecting the Balkan and Anatolian
peninsulas occupied the site of the Ægean Sea at the dawn of
quaternary times. The subsidence of the land during this period
was accompanied by heavy fracturing trending in east-west
lines. The Ægean archipelago, studded with islands and surrounded
by deeply indented coasts, conveys a vivid picture, on
the map, of the crustal deformity which occurred.</p>
<p>Climate also conferred its share of advantages. The long and
narrow valleys are sheltered by mountains on all sides except to
seaward. Northerly air currents cannot reach them. Frosts or
snows are therefore unusual.<a name="FNanchor_217_217" id="FNanchor_217_217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a> The course of moisture-laden
winds blowing landward from the seas that wash the three coasts
of Asia Minor is arrested by the mountainous rim of the
peninsula. Precipitation is almost entirely expended upon the
narrow shore lands. Copious rainfall and flowing rivers thus
provide this historic Anatolian fringe with patches of luxuriant
vegetation and green valleys. The interior plateau, on the other
hand, remains parched and barren during the summer months.</p>
<p>A splendid stage for Greek history was thus built during the
prehuman period. Early Mediterranean oncomers discovered
sheltered havens and fertile inlets along the entire development
of the fancifully dissected coast. A natural festoon of outlying
islands increased their security by providing them with advanced
posts for the detection of hostile raids. Erosion along the
parallel lines of east-west rifts had carved fair valleys in which
the winding rivers of classical literature found a channel. But
above all, the sea contributed commerce and cosmopolitanism,
both great elements of world power. These in turn favored the
growth of tolerance,—a trait which has ever marked the western
mind and which, at that particular spot, was to constitute a
bastion destined to remain impregnable to the opposing spirit of
the east.<a name="FNanchor_218_218" id="FNanchor_218_218"></a><a href="#Footnote_218_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a></p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_VII" id="PLATE_VII"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. VII</em></p>
<a href="images/i_343-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_343.jpg" width="650" height="476" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">PART OF ASIATIC TURKEY SHOWING
DISTRIBUTION OF PEOPLES</p></div>
</div>
<p>Intermediate site, low relief above sea level and genial climate
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span>combined to give the Greeks a full share of the joy of life. These
are the physical elements upon which the striking cultural
superiority of Hellenism is founded and without the concourse
of which it has never set permanent foot anywhere. The brilliant
florescence of Greek civilization in pagan time attained its
apogee wherever these three geographical factors prevailed. The
Byzantine Empire succumbed before eastern onslaught because it
was gradually converted into an Asiatic state and thus exceeded
the boundaries marked by nature for Greek humanity.</p>
<p>The sixth century of the pagan era was the Golden Age of
Hellenism in Asia Minor. The elongated seaward valleys became
the seat of flourishing and independent nations. A strong democratic
spirit prevailed among their inhabitants. City states or
self-governing communities were numerous. Their merchant
princes drew on the vast eastern rearland for supplies which they
sold to Europe. They also collected heavy tolls from freight
going eastwards. A double stream of wealth thus flowed into
their treasuries. The prosperity of this period has never since
been paralleled in the region.</p>
<p>Creative art found a home upon a site so eminently favored
by nature. The heart and mind of its inhabitants throbbed
responsively to the stirring events which were the result of their
country’s situation at the junction of the most important sea and
land highways of the then known world. There the antagonism
between east and west, out of which so much world history has
been made, broke into violent clashes after periods of commercial
interchange. Talent was spurred to high achievement under the
stimulus of foreign contact, wealthy patronage and genial
environment. Imposing ruins and prolific discoveries of masterpieces
of art convey ample testimony of nature’s concentrated
prodigality on this famous coastland.</p>
<p>The present Greek occupants of the Anatolian shores reflect
the pleasant character of their environment in the lightness of
heart which is one of their distinguishing characteristics. Their
craving for gaiety, society and enjoyment is unfailing. Even the
gloom of Asiatic dominion does not prevent merrymaking at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span>
every opportunity. In these respects the Greeks share to an
eminent degree the feelings of the nations of the western world.</p>
<p>With the exception perhaps of the Circassians, the Greeks are
the handsomest of the inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey. Classical
forms of the head and of the general cast of countenance are met
in every nook of the Anatolian seaboard. Their profiles are
those of the gently curving lines of ancient Greek statues and
medals. Among women graceful carriage of the head and neck
adds to their charm. The men are erect and firm of gait.</p>
<p>Fishing and sailoring are the hereditary occupations of the
coastal Greek populations of Asia Minor. Inland they become
traders. The “corner” grocery or the village butcher shop is
generally owned by a Greek. In recent years the Greek has
learned to play the part of the promoter in the growing development
of Asia Minor. He is often the middleman who brings
western capital to eastern opportunity. Herein his rôle differs
but slightly from that of his Lydian or Carian ancestors.</p>
<p>The true Greek is met only as far inland as a whiff of the
salt sea air can be inhaled. Eastward, on the Anatolian table-land,
Greek communities of the ancient Phrygian and Cappadocian
lands differ from kindred coastal populations as widely
as the fascinating greenswards of the one vary from the semi-arid
steppe of the other. Once beyond the range of maritime
influences, Greeks often forget their own language and adopt
Turkish instead. This is frequently the case in many of the
inland settlements where Turkish is now the only medium of oral
expression for Christian thought.<a name="FNanchor_219_219" id="FNanchor_219_219"></a><a href="#Footnote_219_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a> Racially, too, the Greeks of
the inland towns and villages betray Alpine or Armenoid origin
rather than Mediterranean descent. Short stature, ample chest
development and broad-headedness are conspicuous among them.
The rock-hewn villages south of Mt. Argaeus afford a clue to the
origin and antiquity of these mountain Greeks.<a name="FNanchor_220_220" id="FNanchor_220_220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a> They are
descendants of the natives who were conquered by the armies
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span>of Greek pagan states or by Byzantine troops. The conquerors
brought language and culture to the upland populations but were
numerically insufficient to impose a new racial stratum. Later
the wave of Turkish invasion drove out Greek and forced Asiatic
speech on the same mountain populations without always replacing
Christianity by Mohammedanism.</p>
<p>Duality of language is sometimes accompanied by a strange
duality of creed among Anatolian Greeks. At Jevizlik, on the
road between Trebizond and Gumushchane, dwell crypto-Christian
Greeks who publicly profess Mohammedanism while maintaining
in secret the Greek orthodox faith.<a name="FNanchor_221_221" id="FNanchor_221_221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a> The inauguration of a constitutional
form of government in 1908, with its promise of
religious liberty, gave the members of the community an opportunity
to renounce their outward form of faith and proclaim
complete adherence to the religion they had never really forsaken.</p>
<p>To the philologist these ancient Greek communities are veritable
treasure grounds, especially when found in mountainous
districts. Archaic forms of speech are in current use among
their inhabitants. In many, the purity of the ancient Greek
dialects of Asia Minor has been preserved with but slight contamination
from later literary influences. The very names of
those who speak these vernaculars show interesting connection
with the classical period of Hellenism. Socrates or Pericles will
cook daily for the traveler, and Themistocles supply him with
tobacco. More than that, they all make themselves intelligible
in the style—and the spirit, too—of inscriptional language. But
the old Hellenic dialects should not be confused with the still
unknown Lycian, Lydian and Carian languages found in inscriptions.
There is reason to believe that these primitive speeches
of the Anatolian plateau represent exceedingly early stages in
the development of Indo-European forms.</p>
<p>Many of the Greek communities owe their survival to the
proficiency of their members in a particular industry. The
settlements of Greek miners scattered in the Pontic and Tauric<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span>
mining districts are instances in point. The Turkish conquest of
the Byzantine Empire was accomplished by Asiatic barbarians
who knew how to fight but included no artisans in their ranks.
They were therefore obliged to rely upon the populations of the
conquered lands for the maintenance of industrial and commercial
activity. This notorious incompetence of the Turk for any
pursuit other than that of soldiering is, at bottom, the prime
cause of the survival of Christian communities within Ottoman
boundaries.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Turks</span></h3>
<p>The appearance and establishment of the Turks in a land
which was not that of their origin follows their life as nomad
tribesmen of the vast steppeland of central Asia. They were
men at large upon the world’s largest continent, the northerners
of the east who naturally and unconsciously went forth in quest
of the greater comforts afforded by southern regions. The
flatlands which gave birth to their race lie open to the frozen
gales of the north. Their continental climate, icy cold or burning
hot in turn, is cut off from the tempering influences prevailing
behind the folds of tertiary mountain piles to the south. As the
steppemen migrated southward their gradually swelling numbers
imparted density to the mass they formed because expansion on
the east or west was denied them. China and the Chinese,
admirably sheltered by barriers of deserts and mountains,
stopped their easterly extension. Christian Russia stopped them
on the west, though at a heavy cost to herself, for no obstacle
had been raised by nature to meet their advance. The open plain
of central Asia merges insensibly into that of north Europe.
That is why incidentally Russia is half Tatar today. The
Asiatic was forced upon her. She sacrificed herself by absorbing
him into her bosom, saving Europe thereby from this eastern
scourge, but forfeiting the advantages of progress.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_58" id="FIG_58"></a>
<img src="images/i_349.jpg" width="650" height="409" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 58</span>—A group of Turks who have none of the racial traits indicated by their name. The seated members in the foreground
are typical inhabitants of the Anatolian plateau. The Greek type, closely resembling the Italian, appears in the background.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Cut off from east and west in this manner, the only alternative
left to the Turk was to scale the plateau region of western
Asia and to swarm into the avenues that led him to conquered
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span>territory where he succeeded in attaining power and organizing
his undisciplined hosts into the semblance of a state. The
presence of the Turk upon the land to which he conferred his
Mongolian name and the very foundation of the Turkish state
can in this manner be attributed to outward causes rather than
to local development. It was essentially a process of transplantation.
The consolidation and rise to power of the Ottoman
Empire between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries were
largely due to foreign conditions, for during that interval Europe
was busily engaged in extirpating feudalism and the objectionable
phases of medieval clerical influences from its soil.</p>
<p>The Turks and their name were first known to the western
world in the sixth century of our era. But their invasion of
Asia Minor should rather be considered as a gradual infiltration
begun in prehistoric times. Hittite carvings represent, among
others, a recognizable Mongoloid type of Tatar soldiers who
fought as allies of the great mountain state.<a name="FNanchor_222_222" id="FNanchor_222_222"></a><a href="#Footnote_222_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a> Pig-tails, high
cheek-bones and oblique eyes have been conspicuously modeled
by the sculptor. Tatar migrations are thus discerned in the
morning of the history of Asia Minor. The early invaders were
steadily reinforced from the east by their kinsmen. The rise
of the Seljuk Turks to dominance was the explosion of energy
accumulated in the course of the centuries in which this movement
of Altaic tribes had persisted. The consolidation of
Ottoman power marked its culmination. A single tribe could
never have acquired sufficient strength to establish a mighty
empire had not its ranks been swollen by members of kindred
groups encountered during its migration. This is what actually
happened when Jenghiz Khan and Timur appeared on the stage
of history. Turkish accounts describe both as fiery leaders, men
who could command the adherence of the vast swarm of descendants
of their kinsmen, in whose footsteps they marched. Sultan
Osman, the founder of the present Turkish dynasty and reputed
to be of the same caliber, likewise drew on a human legacy of
centuries for the accomplishment of his designs.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span></p>
<p>Unfortunately, the Turks bear a name which is utterly void
of significance. They themselves apply it to every Mohammedan
inhabitant of Asia Minor without discrimination of race or
origin. But for fully eight centuries they have stocked their
harems with women seized from conquered populations. It is no
exaggeration to say that this human tax has been levied on
almost every family of the Caucasus, western Asia and the
countries of the Balkan peninsula. Today the net result of this
variegated intermixture is that the Tatar origin of the average
Turk, so called, is entirely concealed by the mingling with Mediterranean,
Armenoid-Alpine and even Nordic elements. Except
in a few isolated instances the Turki type of central Asia is
rarely met within Turkish boundaries. Clearly no valid claim
to racial distinctiveness can be set up by the Turks.</p>
<p>In religion the Turk is no innovator. He has merely taken
unto himself the idealism of Arabia. And yet his efficient wield
of the fine edge of Mohammedan fanaticism failed to sever the
ties which bind Islam to this land. Even his language is not his
own. The splendor of Arabian syntax and the supple elegance
of Persian style alone confer literary flavor upon it. Over 70
per cent of the words in Turkish are Arabic retained in unalloyed
purity. A scant sprinkling of Tatar words merely recalls by
their sound the raucous articulations which form the nomad’s
speech, while their paucity is a true measure of the limited range
of concepts which find lodgment in his mind.</p>
<p>Turkish nationality is equally meaningless. The descendants
of Asiatic nomads became masters of western Asia without ever
conferring the boon of government or of nationality upon the
land and its peoples. In Gibbon’s mordant words “the camp
and not the soil is the country of the genuine Tatar.” And
Turkey is still a vast field in which the Turk has pitched his tent
and merely waits, knowing that the day is not far off when he
will have to break camp and seek new pasturages for his herds
and flocks. But the site on which he has settled for the past five
centuries had been the seat of a highly organized government.
Seeing himself master of this estate the Turk unhesitatingly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span>
adopted its institutions. Thus, under the mantle of Islamic
theocracy, Byzantine government and customs have continued to
flourish in Ottoman dominions. Barring special features belonging
to Mohammedanism, the ceremonials of the Sultan’s court
may be traced, step by step, to Byzantine forms. The very
absolutism of the caliphs is alien to the fundamentally democratic
character of both Tatar societies and Koranic teaching.
It is Byzantine and a relic of the despotism of the Roman
Caesars.</p>
<p>In speaking of the Turks it is necessary to carry two distinct
types in mind. The pure Tatar vagrant, true to his native
indolence, which unfits him for sedentary occupation, is in the
minority. The mass of the Turkish population consists of a
mixed element in which the racial strain of given localities persists
along with characteristics imparted by fusion with Turki
conquerors. This mingling is indicated further by the spirit
which moves this people in the performance of their daily tasks.
Its members are recruited among the plodding, gentle-mannered
and kind-hearted peasants of the land. Local influence accounts
for these qualities. Occasionally, however, the foreign strain will
crop out. Then, like their nomad ancestors, who, from peaceful
shepherds roaming leisurely from patch to patch of green, are
transformed into fiends incarnate by the approach of a thief or
a beast of prey, or whom a passing storm will throw into
fits of uncontrollable rage which vents itself in passionate outbursts
of shrieking and gesticulation, the Turkish peasants can
cast their natural softness of character to the winds and become
either bloodthirsty murderers smiting unarmed Christians or else
heroes performing gallant deeds on the battlefield.</p>
<p>The majority of this Turkish population finds a congenial
home on the Anatolian upland. Their ancestors beheld here an
environment in which the physical characteristics of the plateaus
of central Asia were reproduced. They took to it naturally.
The table-land is a rolling expanse mournfully devoid of vegetation,
save for rare clusters of stunted trees. Scanty plots of
grass, surrounding sickly pools or streams, resemble holes in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span>
ragged garment spread over its surface. Sun-baked in summer,
chilled in winter, with a climate too deficient in moisture for
the favorable development of human societies, the land could
only appeal to Asiatic sons of semi-arid areas. In recent years,
the tendency of Turks to retire to this region is observable
wherever the industry of Christian populations of the encircling
coastland has rendered life too arduous for Turkish love of
ease.</p>
<p>The penetration of this table-land by nomads from the heart
of Asia goes on today as in the past, albeit with abated intensity.
It is no rare occurrence in Asia Minor to meet Tatars or
Turkomans who have been on a slow westerly march for periods
of from five to ten years at a time. Most of them come from
the Kirghiz steppes. A vague desire to change their residence
from a Christian to a Mohammedan country impels their wanderings,
according to their own accounts. Constantinople looms
as an objective nebulously impressed in their minds. But the
goal is rarely attained. In reality their migration is as unconscious
as that of their forefathers and merely carries them out
of sheer necessity from pasturage to pasturage in the manner
it affected former generations.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">Mohammedan Immigrants</span></h3>
<p>Ever since the establishment of Turkish authority in western
Asia the policy of the Sultan’s officials has been directed towards
attracting Mohammedan settlers from foreign countries to the
unpopulated districts of Turkey. Particularly at the end of
unsuccessful wars, special efforts are made to induce Moslem
inhabitants of lost provinces to return within Turkish boundaries,
where land often exempt from taxation is assigned to them.
Widely distributed Circassian, Tatar and Turkoman settlements
owe their origin to this Turkish method of increasing the
Mohammedan element in the country. The Bithynian peninsula,
where Cretaceous limestones and sandy Eocene beds provide
excellent soils, is a region favored by immigrants.</p>
<p>Russia’s southwesterly spread of empire is responsible for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span>
the movement of some 500,000 Circassians from the Caucasus
highlands to Asiatic Turkey. Lithe of figure, brilliant-eyed and
nimble in mind, these immigrants are morally and physically far
superior to their new countrymen. They bring with them the
higher standard of living of their native land. Their dwellings
are more solidly built than the customary shanties or hovels of
the Anatolian table-land, and their food is of the average
European quality. Wherever settled, they live in a degree of
comfort unknown to the Turkish peasant. Flourishing farming
communities have grown up around their villages. In cities they
are distinguished by a natural aptitude for commerce, and many
an able government official has been recruited from their
numbers.</p>
<p>In race, language and religion the Circassians of Turkey present,
according to tribal origin, the confusion existing in their cradle
land. The Kabardian group of the Uzun Yaila are of western
Caucasus extraction and speak an incorporative language. The
Chechen settled in Syria are derived from Daghestani highlanders.
In some cases Circassians bear Christian names, but worship in
mosques. Representatives of central Asiatic, European and even
Semitic races are found among them.</p>
<p>A colony of Noghai Tatar refugees was founded in the lower
Jeihun valley after the Crimean War, at which time it consisted
of some 60,000 individuals. Their numbers were speedily
reduced, however, by the malaria and fevers of the unhealthful
Cilician coast land. A decimated remnant is now engaged in
farming the marshy lands originally bestowed on their fathers.
They maintain excellent relations with the Turks, with whom they
intermarry.</p>
<p>The Turkomans of Asia Minor are, according to their statements,
refugees from Muscovite Christianity. In reality they
seek escape from Russian pressure exerted to force them to
abandon nomadism. This name is applied generally to immigrants
coming from Turkestan who preserved their roving
habits. The cruel Turki type of lineament and expression is
observable on their faces. They are Sunnis, or orthodox Mohammedans,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span>
and a Turkish-speaking people, but have little intercourse
with native Turks.</p>
<p>The Karapapaks, or Black Caps, known also by the name of
Terekimans, are Shiites, or adherents of the eastern branch of
Mohammedanism, from Russian Armenia, who have crossed the
Turkish frontier and settled near Patnoz in the Van vilayet. The
original seat of this people is between Chaldir and Daghestan.
Racially they are of Turki stock. Tatar types predominate
among them, although Circassian and Persian physiognomies are
by no means uncommon.</p>
<p>The Lazis of northeasternmost Turkey, who are sometimes
known by the name Tchan, form the connecting link between the
Caucasian and Anatolian populations. Many of them have forsaken
their Russian homes in the past thirty years for the land
of their kinsmen on the Turkish side of the frontier. They
occupy, in fairly dense communities, villages nestling on the
forested seaward slopes of the Pontic Alps, as well as the narrow
strip of coast east of Platana. Former generations looked on
them as pirates or brigands. They now follow less irregular
pursuits, but still bear the reputation of being daring smugglers.
The Turkish navy recruits sailors from among them.</p>
<p>By race the Lazis are allied to the Georgian group of Caucasus
peoples, and their intermixture with ancient Armenian
populations is probable. Their adherence to Mohammedanism is
lax. They speak a southern dialect of the Grusinian language
closely allied to Mingrelian but mingled with Greek and Turkish
words. In some localities Turkish entirely replaces their vernacular.
The limits of their language in Turkey coincide with
the western boundary of the sanjak of Lazistan. They extend
thence eastward, in a belt fringing the southern base of the
Caucasus, all the way between the Black and Caspian seas.<a name="FNanchor_223_223" id="FNanchor_223_223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_59" id="FIG_59"></a>
<img src="images/i_357a.jpg" width="650" height="457" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 59</span>—“Turkish” crowd in an Anatolian city (Trebizond). A gathering in
these Turkish cities contains representatives of almost every race in the world.</p></div>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_60" id="FIG_60"></a>
<img src="images/i_357b.jpg" width="650" height="459" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 60</span>—A group of Maronite women. Their sturdy appearance suggests their
highland origin.</p></div>
</div>
<h3><span class="smcap">Mohammedan Dissenters</span></h3>
<p>A number of communities whose origin is wrapped in
obscurity are found off well-beaten avenues on the Anatolian
table-land. A mild, temperate lot, broad-shouldered and open-faced,
they have much in common, in spite of diversity of worship
and isolation. Racially they present few of the Turki features.
Their speech is usually Turkish, but they keep rigidly apart from
the Turks. They are Mohammedans in name only. Having
secured immunity from the fanaticism of the masters of the land,
they have secretly maintained ancestral beliefs to their full
extent. When the light of ethnographic research shall have
been fully shed on their rites, it is likely that the transition
of religious thought from the paganism of Hellenic
times to the Christianity of the Byzantine era will be made
clear.</p>
<p>To this group belong the inhospitable Tahtajis (known also
as Chepmi and, in their westernmost extension in the Aidin
vilayet, as Allevis), who are the woodcutters of the upper
recesses of the Lycian mountains. A people of almost primitive
manners, they form a community of about 5,000 souls. Eastern
and western culture swept by their mountain homes, leaving the
faintest of traces among them. Having neither priests nor
churches they are held in disrepute by the Turks. Similarity
with eastern religions can nevertheless be traced in their worship.
They wail over the corpses of their dead as do the
Egyptians. A vague connection with Iranian ideas is discernible
in the belief they hold regarding the incarnation of the devil in
the form of a peacock. They cannot be induced to discuss their
rites with strangers. In their simple minds faith is all in all,
and well accentuates the separatist tendency determined by their
rugged mountains.</p>
<p>A more important group, the Kizilbash, present racial characteristics
peculiar to the Nordic race, although they too have
mingled extensively with the Armenoid natives of the Anatolian
mountains over which their settlements are scattered. The name<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span>
is pure Turkish for “red head,” but cannot be traced to head-gear
in Turkey. In Persia however allied communities are known
whose members wear scarlet caps. The bends of the Kizil
Irmak<a name="FNanchor_224_224" id="FNanchor_224_224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a> and of the Yechil Irmak contain their villages.<a name="FNanchor_225_225" id="FNanchor_225_225"></a><a href="#Footnote_225_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a> They
also have settlements in the highlands which extend from the
Taurus to Upper Mesopotamia.</p>
<p>A Turkish-speaking people of peaceful habits, engaged exclusively
in the tillage of their lands, submissive to authority,
frugal and industrious, such are the Kizilbash in the midst of
their Turkish, Kurdish and Armenian neighbors. They are
usually on excellent terms with the Christians. But to this day,
after centuries of occupation of the valleys of the Sakaria and
Halys, they have remained as foreigners among the Turks who
colonized their territory long after them. Probably on account
of religious divergences the newcomers have always held them
in contempt.</p>
<p>It is not unlikely that the Kizilbash are lineal descendants of
the Galatae of Asia Minor. This western people entered the
peninsula through the notch cut by the valley of the Sakaria—an
avenue also chosen by the Phrygians sung by Homer. Later
the Cimmerians also followed the same route. All these invasions
from the west brought blondness into Turkey—though not
of the pure Nordic type, for the roads leading out of northern
Europe had their longest stretches in the brunet territory of
central and southern Europe. Nevertheless mingling incurred in
the course of migration, as well as after settlement, has not
obliterated entirely the fair ancestral type. The strongest argument
in favor of the relationship between the Galatae and the
Kizilbash lies in the identity of the territory occupied by both
peoples. The racial distinction between the two lies in the
greater admixture of Tatar blood in the Kizilbash of our times.
Gradual change of the Galatian of European provenience into
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span>the Kizilbash type of Asiatic affinity was accompanied by the
replacement of Celtic by Tatar culture.</p>
<p>Galates to the Greeks meant any western barbarian. The
term was applied to the foreigners whose coming was always
marked by destruction and who, in the third and second centuries
<span class="fs70">B.C.</span>, terrorized Thrace before crossing into Asia Minor.
Here they introduced Celtic forms of speech which were current
in their settlements as late as the fourth century of our era. At
that time the language spoken in parts of Anatolia was similar
to the dialect of the Traveri, a Celtic tribe on the Moselle whose
name has been perpetuated in that of the city of Trèves.<a name="FNanchor_226_226" id="FNanchor_226_226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a>
Arrian, a native of Bithynia, describing the customs of the Celts
gives accounts of usages, such as the worship of the oak, which
prevailed in his country and which on investigation are found to
have their counterparts in Europe.</p>
<p>In religious thought, the Kizilbash may be classed as the most
liberal among the Mohammedans of Turkey. Their interpretation
of the Koran exempts them from keeping fasts and allows
them the use of wine. They permit their women to go about
with a freedom which has never been tolerated among Sunnis.
Christian rites, such as the custom of praying over bread and
wine, are performed among them. Fragmentary survivals of
pagan observances likewise form part of their worship.</p>
<p>The Kizilbash are closely affiliated with the Bektash confraternity,
a once powerful Islamic organization which still owns
a large number of convents (tekkes) and churches in Turkey.
Indiscriminate use of the two names has led to much confusion
in the writings of travelers. It seems preferable to restrict
the name of Kizilbash to the group of Anatolian people whose
mountain origin is amply proven by somatic traits and whose
cultural development denotes amalgamation with invaders of the
table-land. The term Bektash can then be applied to the form of
religion to which this people adheres at present. The connection
is probably founded on the ease with which Bektash proselytism<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span>
drew recruits from among Kizilbash populations. In the light
of this distinction the so-called Bektash people of the Lycian
mountains are merely a sub-group of the Kizilbash, to whom they
are related in part by race, language and religion.</p>
<p>The Balikis, or Belekis, living on the southern fringe of
Sasun,<a name="FNanchor_227_227" id="FNanchor_227_227"></a><a href="#Footnote_227_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a> are probably also a remnant of the old highland population.
The Mohammedanism they profess is tainted with dim
reminiscences of Christian worship and was probably adopted as
a self-preservatory measure. Religious beliefs weigh lightly
however on this community. Its members possess neither church
nor mosque. A term of residence among them would probably
enable an observer to discover survival of very ancient customs.
The passing traveler can do little more than note the unusual
freedom with which their women go about unveiled or note the
mixture of Arabic, Kurdish and Armenian words in their
language.</p>
<p>The Avshars, descended from Persian immigrants mingled
with native hill populations, are settled mainly on the eastern
slopes of the Anti-Taurus facing the northern end of the
Binbogha range.<a name="FNanchor_228_228" id="FNanchor_228_228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a> The two elements which are blended in this
people are also represented in their religion. The newcomers
brought Shiite Mohammedanism and insured the predominance
of their views over the relics of the nature cults of the aboriginal
groups. Traces of Christian influence are observable in their
daily life. Around Cesarea these Avshars give the shape of a
cross to the loaves of unleavened bread they bake. In view of
the deep-rooted aversion of Mohammedans towards any trace of
Christian symbolism, it is evident that we are here in the presence
of an old-established usage rather than one adopted in
post-Mohammedan times. But in speech, custom and occupation
the community differs in no respect from neighboring Turks.</p>
<p>The nomad element of the Anatolian plateau is represented
mainly by the Yuruks, whose wanderings range from the northern
landward slopes of the Cilician Taurus to the mountainous tract
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span>surrounding Mt. Olympus. They are divided into tribes of
varying size, some not exceeding twenty tents. Their number is
estimated at about 200,000. Roving over barren districts, the
members of this group are half-starved human products bred in
areas of defective food supply. The men know no other occupation
than that of tending their sheep and horses. The women
are noted carpet-weavers. Strangers passing within sight of
their tent settlements can generally rely on finding the nomad’s
proverbial hospitality under their felt roofs.</p>
<p>In common with kindred plateau communities, the Yuruks
hold severely aloof from the Turks. But they have adopted
Turkish speech, and it is gradually replacing their ancient vernacular.
They have sometimes been connected with European
gipsies, although the little that is known concerning their history
and traditions hardly warrants such an assumption. A promising
field for ethnographic research still awaits exploitation
among their settlements. They call themselves Mohammedans
and circumcise, but have no priests or churches.<a name="FNanchor_229_229" id="FNanchor_229_229"></a><a href="#Footnote_229_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a></p>
<p>The Aptals of the lofty valleys of northern Syria also have
nomadic habits and appear to be closely related to the gipsies.
Although they claim to be Sunnis they rarely intermarry with
settled Mohammedans. Their roaming life carries them from
village to village, generally in the capacity of musicians and
entertainers. According to their traditions they were expelled
from the lower Tigris regions in the ninth century.<a name="FNanchor_230_230" id="FNanchor_230_230"></a><a href="#Footnote_230_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a></p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Armenians</span></h3>
<p>The table-land on which Armenian life unfolded itself was
faulted into blocks and covered by flows of huge volcanoes after
the Miocene. Pontic ranges fringe it on the north and thereby
forbid access to the Black Sea.<a name="FNanchor_231_231" id="FNanchor_231_231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a> On the south, the folds of the
Anti-Taurus mountains likewise act as successive barriers. But
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span>no mountain obstacles intervene to the east or west of Armenia.
Close racial, linguistic and historical relations can therefore be
traced between Armenians and Persians today. Furthermore,
the existence of important Armenian communities scattered all
the way west of Armenia to the coasts of the Ægean becomes
intelligible. The very crowning of Armenians as Byzantine
emperors may ultimately be explained by this east-west extension
of relief in western Asia.</p>
<p>The heart of the Armenian plateau is found in the gently
folded limestones and lacustrine deposits surrounding Lake Van.
Here an elevated plain relieves the ruggedness of environing
peaks. Here, too, our earliest knowledge of Armenian history is
centered. But the formation of nationality upon the surrounding
sites of intricate relief was a long-drawn process. A highland
dissected into numerous valleys could not become the seat of a
united people. The region, being broken up, favored division.
Accordingly feudalism flourished undisturbed throughout its
extent. Each valley or habitable stretch was governed by its
own princeling. These petty chiefs relied on the security provided
by their rugged environment and were naturally disinclined to
acknowledge authority emanating from outside their valley
homes.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_61" id="FIG_61"></a>
<img src="images/i_365.jpg" width="650" height="407" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 61</span>—The plain of Van. The photograph shows the three features which make the site a center of Armenian history. The
plain afforded farming land and was dominated by a lone eminence to the protection of which Armenians have resorted to this very day.
The broad lake in the background added to the natural strength of this position.</p></div>
</div>
<p>The plain of Van has always loomed large in the history of
Armenia. This interesting depression occupies the southeastern
corner of the great central plateau and lies surrounded by
volcanoes which were centers of lively eruptive activity during
the Pleistocene. Together with the plain of Mush it forms a
single basin which was once a lake bed. The heavily saline
waters of Lake Van still cover its deepest section. The exposed
lake bottom consists of volcanic matter carrying fertilizers in
abundance. Rich brown loams contributed to the region’s famed
fertility. Between the tenth and ninth centuries <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> the Vannic
community became the nucleus of a confederacy of mountain
tribes forming the kingdom of Urartu,<a name="FNanchor_232_232" id="FNanchor_232_232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a> which extended to the
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span>heads of the valleys debouching on Assyrian territory.<a name="FNanchor_233_233" id="FNanchor_233_233"></a><a href="#Footnote_233_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> After
successful resistance against Assyria the independence of the
Armenian state became well established about 800 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span></p>
<p>The ancient history of the Armenians is closely related to that
of the Hittites. The appearance of the former is coeval with
the disappearance of the latter. The probability of a common
origin is strong. Enough light has been shed on the history of
the Armenian table-land prior to 700 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> to enable us to divide
its political subdivisions into two great groups. The Vannic
states of the kingdom of Urartu held sway in the northern
ranges. Hittite dominance extended to the southern group of
mountains. It may be assumed that the Armenians of the
present day are direct descendants of these ancient populations,
due allowance being made for the invasion of Iranian peoples
who brought eastern culture to the land. The free inflow of this
eastern element was impeded, however, by the highly dissected
table-land of Armenia. It trickled westward without ever assuming
the proportion of a flood. Hence the Armenian physical type
is preserved with considerable purity beneath the shroud of
Aryan culture.</p>
<p>The Armenians call themselves Hai and trace their descent
to a mythical mountain chief Haik. Hai-istan is the name of
their native land in Armenian. The word Armenia itself is of
Persian derivation and foreign to Armenian. A remote possibility
of the connection of Hai with the old name Hit or Hatti
may be advanced in view of the frequency with which the elision
of the letter <em>t</em> and the replacement of <em>d-t</em> sounds by <em>y</em> occur in
Armenian.<a name="FNanchor_234_234" id="FNanchor_234_234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a> The etymology of the name, however, still awaits
more thorough elucidation.</p>
<p>Although the relation between the Hittite and Armenian
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span>languages yet remains to be determined, and the secrets of the
old Vannic language are not fully revealed, enough is known to
prove Armenian an Aryan infiltration from the west. Herodotus
refers to them in a natural manner as the Φρυγῶν ἄποικοι (VII,
73), “Phrygian colonists.” It is significant to note that this
Greek appellation was bestowed on the Armenians at a time
when western Asia was better known to the civilized countries
of the world than it is at present. Modern research, however,
places the inhabitants of the plateau of Anatolia and of the
Armenian mountain land in the same racial type.</p>
<p>Planted squarely on the scene of the secular conflict between
the civilization of Europe and Asia, Armenia became the prey
of the victor of the moment. But the united influence of site and
configuration was more than once during this long struggle
strong enough to confer independence on the Armenian. As a
buffer between eastern and western empires the country enjoyed
three distinct periods of native rule prior to the Ottoman
conquest.</p>
<p>Throughout these vicissitudes, Armenian life centered mainly
around its mountain home. Nevertheless, altitude alone does not
suffice to explain the characteristics of the people. Climate must
also be taken into account. Armenians are distributed in a belt
extending one degree on either side of the line of north latitude
39°. Within this zone the products of the soil as well as the
customs are those of temperate regions bordering on the warm.
The narrow highland valleys are wonderfully fertile. Wheat is
harvested before July at an elevation of 3,600 feet in many districts.
The country enjoys fame for the variety and excellence
of its fruits.</p>
<p>Little wonder, then, that traits which distinguish populations
reared in sunny lands should also prevail among the dwellers of
this rugged mountain zone. Voluble in the extreme, endowed
with a highly developed imaginative sense and with an innate
tendency to aggrandize and glorify the facts of ordinary life, the
Armenian is often an eastern counterpart of the celebrated
Tarasconese created by Daudet’s genial fancy.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span></p>
<p>But a rocky environment is equally reflected in the minds of
the Armenians. Harshness of manner and a certain degree of
uncouthness are present along with tenacity of purpose and
moral fortitude. Through the latter, endurance of Turkish persecution,
which has generally assumed exceedingly savage form,
was made possible. Armenians are also known for their martial
spirit. Dwellers of many of the less accessible recesses of the
Tauric or Armenian highlands held their Turkish foes in check
for centuries and managed to maintain a state of semi-independence
in their conqueror’s land until confronted by modern
artillery.</p>
<p>Again, the influence of the mountain home of the Armenians
is expressed in their art. Poems and songs often extol the
fairness of the valleys where rest will be found after descent
along interminable slopes. Sometimes the beauty of lakes,
embosomed in high plateaus, fires the poet’s fancy. Towering
summits figure in legend as steeples from which melodious
chimes send forth their tones. Armenian music, too, resounds
with echoes that seem to reverberate from valleys cut deep in
the sides of their mountains.</p>
<p>Perhaps it is these varied influences which convert the rough
and mannerless mountain boors into the most polished and cultured
citizens of Turkish cities. Armenians have the reputation
of being energetic business men. Their honesty was proverbial
among the Turks, who generally intrusted the management of
estates or domains to their hands. Among them alone throughout
the inland districts of Asiatic Turkey, western progress found
receptive minds.</p>
<p>The size of the Armenian population of Asiatic Turkey has
never been accurately determined. The inaccuracy of Turkish
statistics is notorious. Furthermore the boundaries of Turkish
administrative provinces have been drawn with the sole view of
creating groups in which the Mohammedan element would predominate.
The estimate of 2,100,000 Armenians for Asiatic
Turkey given by so reputable a writer as Major-General Sir<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span>
Charles Wilson<a name="FNanchor_235_235" id="FNanchor_235_235"></a><a href="#Footnote_235_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a> is undoubtedly high. Cuinet’s figures given by
Selenoy and Seidlitz<a name="FNanchor_236_236" id="FNanchor_236_236"></a><a href="#Footnote_236_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a> probably come nearer the truth. The
wholesale massacre of Armenian males which has been systematically
conducted by the Turks for the past twenty years and
which culminated in the massacres and deportations of the past
two years, makes it improbable that over 1,000,000 Turkish
Armenians still live. Prior to the European war, the only districts
of any size in which they constituted a majority of the
population were found west of Nimrud Dagh in the plains surrounding
Mush as well as in the Kozan district north of the
Cilician plains.<a name="FNanchor_237_237" id="FNanchor_237_237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a></p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_VIII" id="PLATE_VIII"></a>
<p class="fs50"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs50"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. VIII</em></p>
<a href="images/i_371-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_371.jpg" width="650" height="541" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">DISTRIBUTION OF ARMENIANS
IN TURKISH ARMENIA</p></div>
</div>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Kurds</span></h3>
<p>An Alpine zone of transition connecting the plains of northern
Mesopotamia with the surrounding mountains on the north and
east became the homeland of the Kurds. In a broad sense it
is the drainage area of the Tigris and Euphrates. It is also the
site of important mountain gaps through which human movements
from east to west or vice versa have proceeded. Before
the consolidation of Turkish authority in this region, a matter of
less than a century ago and still in an imperfect stage of completion,
Kurdish clans, each under the sole leadership of their
respective Chieftains, controlled the pass through which traffic
from the southern lowlands or the eastern plateau was directed
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span>towards the Anatolian table-land. They exacted heavy tolls from
passing caravans and derived their chief source of revenue from
these levies.</p>
<p>Their manner of living conforms with the intermediary
character of their habitat. The semi-nomads of the plains and
southern hills seek cool uplands during the summer months. In
winter they descend to the warm plains with their flocks and
herds and mingle with their Arab neighbors. Their instinct
for seasonal migrations has been developed to such an extent
that they cannot refrain from maintaining their semi-annual
movements in the Armenian districts to which they have been
forcibly removed by the Turkish government, desirous of insuring
Mohammedan predominance in the Christian valleys of
Armenia.</p>
<p>Language and religion carry the Kurds back to eastern
ancestry. However diverse their dialects, Aryan roots forming
the framework of their speech have survived in spite of the
admixture of Turkish and Arabian words. By creed they are
generally upholders of Shiite tradition in its westernmost confines.
But their religious views vary from tribe to tribe and
present as composite a character as their race. Many are
Sunnis. Wandering into eastern Asia Minor since hoary
antiquity they have culled from Paganism, Christianity and
Islamism alike. The predominance of the ideals which inspire
these faiths among the individual clans probably affords a clue
to the period of their arrival in the localities which they now
inhabit.</p>
<p>Similarly, the racial relation of the Kurds with peoples found
east of their land is well established.<a name="FNanchor_238_238" id="FNanchor_238_238"></a><a href="#Footnote_238_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a> They undoubtedly belong
to the European family, though perhaps not in the sense suggested
by von Luschan, who would connect them with inhabitants
of northern Europe. From the writer’s own observations the
“generally blue eyes and fair hair” are by no means dominant
in the regiments of Hamidyeh cavalry recruited exclusively from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span>
among Kurdish tribesmen.<a name="FNanchor_239_239" id="FNanchor_239_239"></a><a href="#Footnote_239_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a> The three groups studied by the
eminent anthropologist near Karakush, on the Nimrud mountain,
and at Sinjirli were probably remarkably pure, as might be inferred
from the nature of their secluded districts. As early invaders of
a transition land the Kurds have intermingled extensively with
both highland and lowland populations.<a name="FNanchor_240_240" id="FNanchor_240_240"></a><a href="#Footnote_240_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a> The Kurd varies
therefore according to region, the inhabitants of the elevated
sections being stocky and of massive build, while the tall and
sallow Semitic type appears among those on the southern
plains.<a name="FNanchor_241_241" id="FNanchor_241_241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a></p>
<p>The Kurds, particularly in the semi-nomadic state, are noted
freebooters. Travel in the districts they occupy is generally
unsafe. Armenians and other Christians find them an inexorable
foe. They are none too loath to prey even on Turks, although as
a rule the latter obtain immunity in return for the lenient dealing
of the government in cases of Kurdish depredations on non-Moslem
communities. The strong arm of an organized police
alone will end the lawlessness with which their name is coupled
in Turkey.</p>
<p>Good qualities are not wanting among them. A Kurd is generally
true to his word. The rude code of honor in vogue among
their tribes is rarely violated, and, whenever disposed, the Kurd
can become as hospitable as his Arab neighbors. The tempering
influence of a settled existence among sedentary tribes is marked
by harmonious intercourse with surrounding non-Kurdish communities.
At bottom their vices are chiefly those of the restless
life they lead in a land in which organized government has been
unknown for the past eight centuries.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_62" id="FIG_62"></a>
<img src="images/i_375.jpg" width="425" height="672" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 62</span>—A Kurdish village in Upper Mesopotamia with characteristic stone
shanties peculiar to semi-arid regions.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_63" id="FIG_63"></a>
<img src="images/i_376.jpg" width="425" height="669" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 63</span>—A harvest scene in Upper Mesopotamia with Kurds at work.</p></div>
</div>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Syrians</span></h3>
<p>Syria is the elongated land passage, barely fifty miles in
width, which connects northern Africa with western Asia. It is
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span>one of the world’s best-defined natural regions. The sea on the
west, and the desert on the east, sharply mark off its fringe-like
extension. On the north the Amanus ranges constitute a wall
that has proved well-nigh impassable to Semites. To the south
the land naturally ends in the Sinai peninsula.<a name="FNanchor_242_242" id="FNanchor_242_242"></a><a href="#Footnote_242_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a></p>
<p>The province is mountainous in its northern half. Its mountains
are the monuments that throw light on the utter failure of
the cause of human progress in northern Syria. A single
redeeming feature, the Orontes river valley, favored foreign
contact. At its mouth on the Mediterranean western ideas
filtered into the land while a blend of eastern influences, Persian
and Arabian, flowed down with its waters. All converged at
Antioch, the region’s greatest center of life and a true product
of the Orontes’ lower course. Absence of relief in southern
Syria, however, was coupled to a Mediterranean climate and
fertile soils. These permitted the development of the flourishing
civilizations of antiquity. Herein lies the physical basis of the
historical evolution of the Syrian fringe <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'and the explantion'">and the explanation</ins> of
the growth of nations and of world religions in its southern
lands.</p>
<p>As a land-bridge of early humanity Syria was necessarily the
scene of much coming and going at a time when the civilization
of the world was largely confined to what is now known as
Asiatic Turkey. Its population therefore presents a mixed
character. Hittites, Arameans, Assyrians, Egyptians, Greeks,
Romans, Arabs and Turks conquered the land in turn and
imparted their native customs to its inhabitants. The inhabitants
of its southern area are now transformed almost beyond the
possibility of analysis. The settlements of the elevated and
broken northern area, on the other hand, represent very ancient
communities.</p>
<p>The mountains of Syria harbor strange denizens in their
northern end. In the northern Lebanon many villages of the
western slopes are inhabited by the Metauilehs, who are Shiite<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span>
dissenters and bear unenviable reputation for ignorance and
inhospitality.<a name="FNanchor_243_243" id="FNanchor_243_243"></a><a href="#Footnote_243_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a> Their own traditions point to Persian or Arabian
origins. Religion seems to confirm the former claim. At the
same time they are known to the Syrians as a sturdy mountain
people. Scattered through the same mountain districts the
Ismailyehs, another highland folk who under the name of Assassins
enjoyed sinister fame during the Middle Ages, maintain
their abode in inaccessible valleys. The epithet which is coupled
to their name is an altogether illogical rendering of the Arabic
“hasheeshin” and does not convey any worse meaning than that
of “hasheesh” fiends. They live mainly in groups around old
Saracen castles.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Ansariyehs</span></h3>
<p>The Ansariyehs, or Nusariyehs, form an important group
among northern Syrians. Their settlements are generally confined
to the grassy seaward slopes of the mountains stretching
north of the Nahr-el-Kebir towards the Gulf of Alexandretta.
They also occupy villages in the plains surrounding Antioch. In
recent years they have shown a tendency to abandon their mountain
homes for the less arduous life of the plains. Officially they
are regarded as Mohammedans and bear Mohammedan names,
but the religion which differentiates them from the other inhabitants
of northern Syria teaches Christian and Sabean doctrines
alike. It is believed that they still maintain observances of
exceedingly ancient nature cults. The fundamental principles of
their creed are transmitted by word of mouth and with injunction
to secrecy.<a name="FNanchor_244_244" id="FNanchor_244_244"></a><a href="#Footnote_244_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a> Their deification of the conception of fertility is
couched in highly metaphorical language in which the productivity
of the earth and of the human race is extolled. By making
proper allowance for the imagery which clothes the wording of
their prayers it will probably be found that their religion
resolves itself into a relic of the worship of the mother-goddess
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span>which was deeply rooted throughout the mountain districts of
Asia Minor. Hints of nocturnal orgies accompanying their
worship should be taken with a grain of suspicion, as orthodox
Mohammedans are prone to such imputations whenever dissension
from the Koran is suspected. In this Mohammedans merely
follow the lead of Byzantine Christians in whose eyes the relics
of Anatolian paganism were as obnoxious as the heresies of their
own times.</p>
<p>The ancestors of the Ansariyehs and other small sects in
northern Syria were closely related to their powerful Hittite
neighbors. These peoples all occupy, together with the Druzes
and Maronites, the southern limit of known Hittite monuments.<a name="FNanchor_245_245" id="FNanchor_245_245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a>
Their land is the frontier zone between Syria, Asia Minor and
the Armenian highland. It is studded with ruined strongholds
which figured prominently in ancient battle.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Druzes</span></h3>
<p>The southern Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon ranges in the rear-land
of the Haifa-Beirut coast<a name="FNanchor_246_246" id="FNanchor_246_246"></a><a href="#Footnote_246_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a> are inhabited by Druzes.
Tribes of this people are met as far southeast as the Hawran
volcanic uplift, whither they have steadily emigrated from the
Lebanon in the course of the past hundred years and where they
have succeeded in dislodging the former Bedouin inhabitants.
These Druzes are best known for their warlike disposition.
Although numerically inferior to the Christian population of
their native districts, their bellicose qualities have won them
predominance in central Syria. In religion they are pure monotheists.
Their standard of morality is high. They call themselves
Mohammedans but do not maintain mosques and rarely
practise polygamy. Orthodox Moslems generally repudiate them
on account of the discrepancy between their teachings and the
tenets of the Koran. As far as can be determined the doctrines
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span>of the Mosaic law, the Gospels, the Koran and Sufi allegories
are represented in their creed. Often when with Christians they
will not hesitate to assert belief in Christianity. The leaven of
Iranian influences which pervades their doctrines estranges them
from the surrounding Semitism just as their highland home
separates them from the plainsmen settled around them. The
dominance of this eastern strain in their thoughts does not, however,
necessarily indicate racial migrations. Historical testimony
is available to prove that the known form of Druze religion
can be traced to the teachings of Hamze, a Persian disciple of
Hakem.<a name="FNanchor_247_247" id="FNanchor_247_247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a> The case is more probably that of an infiltration of
foreign ideals and its retention within a region deprived by its
relief from intercourse with the more progressive life of the
surrounding lowland.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Maronites</span></h3>
<p>Closely related to the Druzes are their northwestern neighbors,
the Maronites, a Christian people, who seceded from the
Roman Church in the great schism that followed the council of
Chalcedon in 451 <span class="fs70">A.D.</span><a name="FNanchor_248_248" id="FNanchor_248_248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a> They form a compact mass settled on the
western slopes of the Lebanon mountains between the valleys of
the Nahr-el-Kebir and the Nahr-el-Barid. Mountain isolation
and intermarriage among them have maintained an old type with
remarkable purity. Being better farmers than warriors they
have suffered from the oft repeated depredations of their war-like
neighbors.<a name="FNanchor_249_249" id="FNanchor_249_249"></a><a href="#Footnote_249_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a> Enmity with their Mohammedan neighbors
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span>dates from the time of the Crusades when the Maronites had
sided with the Christian knights.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Jews</span></h3>
<p>The Jews of Turkey include a small remnant of the captivity
settled around Jerusalem and in Mesopotamia.<a name="FNanchor_250_250" id="FNanchor_250_250"></a><a href="#Footnote_250_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a> After the
destruction of Jerusalem, the valley of the Tigris became the
most important seat of the Hebrews. Parthian tolerance granted
them a partial autonomy under the authority of a chief chosen
from among the descendants of the house of David.<a name="FNanchor_251_251" id="FNanchor_251_251"></a><a href="#Footnote_251_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a> This
liberal régime ended with the decline in power of the Abbasside
caliphs of Bagdad. The Jews were then forced to abandon
Chaldea. Many emigrated to Spain. Later, under the reign of
Ferdinand and Isabella, they were compelled to flee from Spanish
persecution and seek a home again in Turkey. Descendants of
these emigrants, known as Sephardim, are settled in cities of
Asia Minor and Syria. Small colonies of Ashkenazim Jews
are also scattered in various Turkish towns. An old colony
of a few hundred Samaritans survives in the vicinity of
Nablus.</p>
<p>The Jews are an exceedingly composite people and, contrary
to popular belief, do not represent as pure a type of the Semitic
race as the Bedouin Arabs. Southern Syria was a prey to
invaders from every quarter of the compass. It was the clashing
ground of Hittite and Nilotic civilizations. From the west,
Mediterranean seafaring populations swarmed in from earliest
antiquity. At least three great waves of Semitic migrations
overwhelmed the land prior to the coming of the Arabs. The
Jew, therefore, represents the fusion of four distinct races of
men. The purity he has retained is that of the fused type. His
language alone is Semitic. His physical appearance recalls
Hittite traits more prominently than Semitic and this probably
accounts for the frequent mistaking, in western Europe and in
the United States, of Armenians for Jews.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span></p>
<h3><span class="smcap">Arameans</span></h3>
<p>The Arameans are either direct ancestors of modern Jews or
else close congeners of early Hebrews. Both peoples are closely
allied. They represent one of the many waves of Semitic
humanity which have rolled out of Arabia’s highland steppes. A
period of settlement in the fertile districts around the mouth of
the Euphrates and Tigris precedes their spread throughout
Mesopotamia and northeastern Syria. References to their history
abound in sacred texts, as well in inscriptional remains<a name="FNanchor_252_252" id="FNanchor_252_252"></a><a href="#Footnote_252_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a>
found throughout western Asia. The accounts, however, are
fragmentary and so far have made possible only partial reconstitution
of their history. An Aramean nation or a number of
Aramean states undoubtedly existed in the tenth century <span class="fs70">B.C.</span>
This body subsequently acquired considerable power and founded
colonies all over Mesopotamia and Syria. Damascus and
Hamath, both in the latter province, became the greatest centers
of Aramean power, owing to the natural resources of the districts
around their sites as well as to their commanding position on
important trade routes.</p>
<p>It seems established that the vast territory designated by the
Assyrians by the name of “Mat Aram,” or land of Aram, did
not necessarily contain Aramaic populations. It was more
probably conquered by Arameans, who imposed their language
on the subjugated peoples. Soon after the capture of Damascus
by the Assyrians in 732 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> the Aramean nation disappears from
history. Aramaic, however, survived and was even adopted by
the victors.<a name="FNanchor_253_253" id="FNanchor_253_253"></a><a href="#Footnote_253_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a> But, in common with other Semitic languages, it
could not withstand the advance of Arabic. The only locality in
which it is now spoken is found northeast of Damascus in the
environs of the villages of Malula, Bakha and Yubb Adin, where
the natives still use a dialect similar to the Palestinian Aramaic
spoken thirteen centuries ago. There is reason to believe that
this sub-group of Syrians represents today the old Aramean
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span>stock in as pure a degree as is consistent with the secular
mingling of peoples which has taken place in the region.<a name="FNanchor_254_254" id="FNanchor_254_254"></a><a href="#Footnote_254_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a></p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Yezidis</span></h3>
<p>The Sinjar range of hills stretching in a westerly direction
from Mosul is the only upland of importance in the Mesopotamian
valley. The largest compact mass of Yezidis are domiciled
in this hilly country. A minor group occupies the Samaan
mountains in Syria.<a name="FNanchor_255_255" id="FNanchor_255_255"></a><a href="#Footnote_255_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a></p>
<p>The appellation of devil-worshipers which generally accompanies
the name of Yezidi conveys a totally erroneous impression
regarding their beliefs. They recognize, in fact, a benign deity,
the Khode-Qanj, who reigns supreme over creation but with
whom is associated an inferior divine essence, the Malik-i-Tawus,
or Peacock King, who is lord of all evil and whom they consider
necessary to propitiate in order to avert misfortune. But the
ceremonies and sacrifices performed in honor of the subordinate
deity do not interfere with the primary worship with which the
God of Good is revered.<a name="FNanchor_256_256" id="FNanchor_256_256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a> This interpretation of divinity bears
deep analogy to the Iranian cult which revolves around the central
figures of Ormuzd and Ahriman, respectively the good and
the evil principle. The language of the Yezidis, which is akin
to Kurdish, brings added evidence of the eastern derivation of
their culture.</p>
<p>According to their own traditions the Yezidis came originally
from the districts of the lower Euphrates. Certain Sabean
features of their religion indicate intimate contact with Semitic
populations. Little is known about their curious religious celebrations,
to which strangers are never admitted. Their practice
of bowing before the rising sun is a clear relic of Zoroastrian
influence. They also perform rites which have analogy to
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span>Christian commemorations. In a land overrun in all directions
no simple feature of the views they hold can account for their
origin. The religion of the moment was imposed by the dominant
element over all the peoples of Asiatic Turkey. Hence a
given group merely shows successive strata of religious invasions.</p>
<p>The sturdily-built Yezidi is active and hardy. His energy
sets him apart from the lithe-limbed and easy-going Arabs. His
vigor and fighting blood saved him from the frightful persecutions
for which the particularly obnoxious feature of his dual
deity was responsible. Byzantine bishops and Arabian mollahs
in turn reserved the wildest thunder of their intolerance for the
Yezidi, whom they execrated beyond all others among heretics
and unbelievers. This hatred of the presumed worshiper of the
devil has not yet been outlived, and a devout Mohammedan will
today spit upon the ground and mutter a curse whenever the
abhorred name crosses his lips.</p>
<p>The Yezidis enjoy fame as agriculturists who know how to
exact good yield from their mountain farms. They live a retired
life and rarely allow strangers to travel through the Sinjar
range. The modern armament of Turkish expeditions has
cowed the present generation into a submission which their
fathers would have scorned. But they still remain unwilling tax
payers who rely on the natural disinclination of Turkish tax
collectors to mountain-climbing.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Nestorians</span></h3>
<p>The Nestorians, a Christian sect, are descendants of the followers
of Nestorius, who seceded from established orthodoxy in
the sixth century. They inhabit scattered villages in a region
which changes from mountain to plain as it extends west of the
Persian frontier to the Tigris river, roughly between latitudes
34° and 38°. On the north they rarely venture beyond the
Bohtan river. The mountainous tract produces a manly set, who
have more than held their own against the martial Kurds.
Poverty and dependence mark the lot of the plainsmen in spite
of their industry as agriculturists.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span></p>
<p>To say that the inhabitants of Turkey have religious nationality
is perhaps the happiest way of accounting for the presence
of large numbers of independent communities owing political
allegiance to the Sultan. The bond of faith in the case of the
Nestorians is one of remarkable strength, because this community
represents the persecuted remnant of the ancient church of central
Asia. Owing to its situation on the very outskirts of early
Christianity the church became engaged in propagating the
Gospel on a scale exceeded only by the see of Rome in the sixth
and sixteenth centuries.<a name="FNanchor_257_257" id="FNanchor_257_257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a> Consciousness of this tradition has not
forsaken the Nestorians of the present day. The great influence
wielded by their patriarch or religious head, the Mar Shimun,
as he is called, is a relic of former authority.</p>
<p>The speech of the Nestorians is a Syriac dialect in which
Persian, Arabic and Kurdish words have found place. Religious
services are conducted, however, in the uncontaminated language.
The Nestorians call themselves Syrians and refuse to recognize
any other appellation. Owing to this fact much confusion has
arisen in the minds of travelers who have attempted to describe
them.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Chaldeans</span></h3>
<p>The Chaldeans are racially akin to the Nestorians, with whom
they formed a single religious community prior to the seventeenth
century. The hope of obtaining relief from Mohammedan
persecution induced an important section of the old community
to join the church of Rome at that time. In recent years, however,
many have forsaken Roman Catholicism and formed a new
sect which is known by the name of New Chaldeans. Protestant
communities of this people as well as of Nestorians and Jacobites
exist.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Jacobites</span></h3>
<p>The rugged limestone district around Midyad is the home of
another mountain people known as the Jacobites. Banded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span>
together by the ties of religion they form a community of husbandmen
living aloof from their neighbors of divergent religious
views. They are described as of warlike nature and independent
spirit. Language also differentiates them from other Ottoman
groups, a Syriac dialect differing considerably from Nestorian
being in use among them.<a name="FNanchor_258_258" id="FNanchor_258_258"></a><a href="#Footnote_258_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a> In Turabdin they speak an Aramaic
dialect known as Turani. The Jacobites are noted for their aptitude
for business. The important colony of traders founded in
the eighteenth century in the vicinity of Bagdad owes its origin
to the desert traffic and the Indian trade by way of Basra.</p>
<p>This people traces its religious origin to the teachings of
Jacobus Baradeus,<a name="FNanchor_259_259" id="FNanchor_259_259"></a><a href="#Footnote_259_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a> who, in the middle of the sixth century,
traveled through Asia Minor and consolidated scattered groups
of Monophysite recusants into a single body. They constituted
a large sect during the Middle Ages, but defections, notably in
favor of the Roman Church, have thinned their numbers considerably
since then. At present they muster hardly more than
15,000 individuals.</p>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Sabeans</span></h3>
<p>We are still in the dark concerning the history of the
Sabeans, a people of Semitic origin who profess Christianity.
That they once formed a powerful nation is attested by numerous
ruins and inscriptions. This state began to decline in the first
century of the Christian era and had completely disappeared by
500 <span class="fs70">A.D.</span> They call themselves Mendai and are often known by
the name of Christians of St. John. The community is small,
numbering hardly 3,000 souls, mostly goldsmiths and boatbuilders
who ply their trade in the Arab encampments of the
Amara and Muntefik sanjaks in the vilayet of Basra. They talk
a Semitic dialect and dress like the Arabs, from whom they can
scarcely be distinguished. Their original homeland is believed
to have been Yemen.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_64" id="FIG_64"></a>
<img src="images/i_387a.jpg" width="650" height="458" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 64</span>—Kurd children of the Armenian borderland. The poverty of the land is
reflected in their appearance no less than in the arid background of the photograph.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_65" id="FIG_65"></a>
<img src="images/i_387b.jpg" width="650" height="458" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 65</span>—A family of sedentary Arabs in Mesopotamia.</p></div>
</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span></p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_66" id="FIG_66"></a>
<img src="images/i_388.jpg" width="650" height="408" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 66</span>—In the desert of Syria. A tribe of Anezeh Arabs moving from an exhausted pasture to a fresh one.</p></div>
</div>
<h3><span class="smcap">The Arabs</span></h3>
<p>The Arab folk, sparsely distributed over the Syrian desert
and forming the majority of the inhabitants of the featureless
downs of Mesopotamia, represent the ebbing of the last tide of
Semitic invasion. In the sandy waste of their western extension,
their tribes, shifting perpetually from seat to seat, like the dunes
around which they roam, consist of Bedouin or “tent men.” The
contribution of these nomads to society is as insignificant as the
yield of the unproductive lands of their wandering. Towards the
east, however, where two mighty rivers bring fertility and life to
the soil, the genius of the race blossomed untrammeled and gave
Mohammedan civilization to the world.</p>
<p>The purest living representatives of the Semitic race are found
among these Bedouins. Civilization pursued its steady growth
around their tent homes without affecting their lives. Better
favored belts encircling the Syrian desert attracted the human
migrations which took place in western Asia. From the last outliers
of the hill system fringing the southern Taurus to the
northern confines of the Arabian peninsula, the patriarchal state
of society prevailing today differs little from the condition in
which a dreamer well past middle age found it fourteen centuries
ago and brought it within the pale of modern thought by inspiring
it with the enthusiasm of his own belief in a single God. Stripped
of his religion and of his rifle, the Bedouin stands today before
the historian as the living image of long remote ancestors whose
invasions caused profound upheavals in the societies established
east and west of his present tramping ground.</p>
<p>But the Arab settled in the long elongated plain watered by
the Tigris and Euphrates can never lay claim to equal purity of
stock. He lives in a land which by virtue of a great twin river
system gave rise to the oldest civilization of the world. Its
inhabitants, whether aboriginal or invaders from the table-land
on the east, derived more than mere sustenance from proximity
to these mothering watercourses. Surrounded by desert
and mountain, this region naturally became a seat of population.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span>
Its native element, already much mixed, was assimilated to a
large extent by the Arabs since the period of their appearance
in Mesopotamia.</p>
<p>The floating masses of Bedouins have successfully resisted
Turkish effort to induce them to abandon nomadism. Occasionally,
as in the belt of Tauric precipitation or along the
borders of the zone of Mediterranean rains no less than under
the benign influence of Mesopotamian rivers, they become sedentary.
They are then known as <em>fellaheen</em>. But the change is
incompatible with their immemorial restlessness and implies loss
of caste in their own eyes.</p>
<p class="p2 center pg-brk">TABLE I</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Names and Peoples of Some Non-Turkish Villages in Asia Minor</p>
<p class="fs80">Peoples designated as follows:</p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="50%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Alevi</td><td class="tdr">Al.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Armenians</td><td class="tdr">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Avshars</td><td class="tdr">Av.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Chaldeans</td><td class="tdr">Ch.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Circassians</td><td class="tdr">Cir.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greeks</td><td class="tdr">Gr.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Karapapaks</td><td class="tdr">Kpk.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kizilbash</td><td class="tdr">Kz.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kurds</td><td class="tdr">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Nestorians</td><td class="tdr">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">New Chaldeans</td><td class="tdr">N. Ch.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tatars</td><td class="tdr">Ta.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Turkomans</td><td class="tdr">Tkn.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Yezidi</td><td class="tdr">Yd.</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="99%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdlx wd25 fs90">Name of Village</td><td class="tdry wd25 fs90">Peoples</td><td class="tdlx fs90">Name of Village</td><td class="tdry fs90">Peoples</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Aghje Kaleh</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Atess</td><td class="tdry">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Agh-ova</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Avviran</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Aivali</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Bazarjik</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ak-bunar</td><td class="tdry">Cir.</td><td class="tdl">Berar</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Akdam</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Bey</td><td class="tdry">Ch.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Akhlat</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Birgami</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Akstafa</td><td class="tdry">Kpk.</td><td class="tdl">Chateran</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Alaklissia</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Chevirme</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Alexandropol</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Chukh</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Alkosh</td><td class="tdry">N. Ch.</td><td class="tdl">Deliler</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Altea</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Derendeh</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Angora</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Diz-deran</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Arabja Keupri</td><td class="tdry">Gr. & Cir.</td><td class="tdl">Ekrek</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ardia</td><td class="tdry">Cir.</td><td class="tdl">Feshapur</td><td class="tdry">Ch.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Arji</td><td class="tdry">N.</td><td class="tdl">Funduk</td><td class="tdry">Cir.</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span> </p>
<div class="fs80 pg-brk">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="99%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdlx wd25 fs90">Name of Village</td><td class="tdry wd25 fs90">Peoples</td><td class="tdlx fs90">Name of Village</td><td class="tdry fs90">Peoples</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Furinji</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Misli</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Garib</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Mush plain</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Garni</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Nerdivan</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gemerek</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Nerib</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gunderno</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Nigdeh</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gunig-kaleh</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Niksar</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gurgujeli</td><td class="tdry">Tkn.</td><td class="tdl">Norchuk</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gurun</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Omar</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Haik</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Orbülu</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Hamsi</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Pekarieh</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Hanefi</td><td class="tdry">Al.</td><td class="tdl">Pingan</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Harras</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Porrot</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Helais</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Pulk</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Hornova</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Rabat</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Hoshmat</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Redvan</td><td class="tdry">Yd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Inevi</td><td class="tdry">Tkn.</td><td class="tdl">Samsat</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Instosh</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Sekunis</td><td class="tdry">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Isbarta</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Semil</td><td class="tdry">Yd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Isoghlu</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Serai</td><td class="tdry">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Jenan</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Shabin Kara-Hissar</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Jessi</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Shahr</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kaialik</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Sha-uta</td><td class="tdry">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kainar</td><td class="tdry">Cir.</td><td class="tdl">Sheik Adi</td><td class="tdry">Yd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Karachu</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Sheikh Amir</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kara-geben</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Sheikhan</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Keklik-oghlu</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Shen</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kelebesh</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Shernak</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kemer</td><td class="tdry">Av.</td><td class="tdl">Sultan Oghlu</td><td class="tdry">Tkn.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Keupri</td><td class="tdry">Tkn.</td><td class="tdl">Tadvan</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kezanlik</td><td class="tdry">Cir.</td><td class="tdl">Takvaran</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Khakkaravokh</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Tashan</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Khasta-Khâneh</td><td class="tdry">Av.</td><td class="tdl">Tashbunar</td><td class="tdry">Cir.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Khusi</td><td class="tdry">N.</td><td class="tdl">Terzili</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kinskh</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Thorub</td><td class="tdry">Ch.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kizil-doghan</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Tokat</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kilisse</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Tomarze</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kochannes</td><td class="tdry">N.</td><td class="tdl">Top-agach</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Koch-hissar</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Tor</td><td class="tdry">Tkn.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kojeri</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td><td class="tdl">Ulash</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Koshmet</td><td class="tdry">Kz.</td><td class="tdl">Uzum Yaila</td><td class="tdry">Cir.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kotni</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Vurla</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kula</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Yakshi-khân</td><td class="tdry">Ta.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kwaneh</td><td class="tdry">N.</td><td class="tdl">Yalak</td><td class="tdry">Av.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Maden</td><td class="tdry">N.</td><td class="tdl">Yarzuat</td><td class="tdry">Ta.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Madrak</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td><td class="tdl">Yeni Keui</td><td class="tdry">Kd.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Mansuriyeh</td><td class="tdry">Ch.</td><td class="tdl">Zara</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Melendis</td><td class="tdry">Gr.</td><td class="tdl">Zela</td><td class="tdry">Ar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Mervanen</td><td class="tdry">N.</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center pg-brk">TABLE II</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">Classification of the Peoples of Asiatic Turkey</p>
<div class="p1 fs60">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="99%" summary="">
<tr><td class="bt" colspan="7"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="bt"></td><td class="bt bl"></td><td class="bt bl"></td><td class="bt bl"></td><td class="bt bl"></td><td class="bt bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdc smcap">Name</td><td class="tdc smcap bl">Race</td><td class="tdc smcap bl">Religion</td><td class="tdc smcap bl">Speech</td><td class="tdc smcap bl">Homeland</td><td class="tdc smcap bl">Estimated Number</td></tr>
<tr><td class="bb"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Allevis (see Tahtajis)</td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ansariyehs</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Monotheistic</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Syrian mts. and Cilician plains</td><td class="tdrx bl">175,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Aptals</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Sunni</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Syrian mts.</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Arabs</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">South of Tauric and Armenian mts.</td><td class="tdrx bl">300,000?</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Arameans</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Hebrew</td><td class="tdl bl">Aramean</td><td class="tdl bl"></td><td class="tdrx bl">300</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Armenians</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenian (Aryan)</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenian highland, Taurus and Anti-Taurus ranges</td>
<td class="tdrx bl">1,000,000<a name="FNanchor_260_260" id="FNanchor_260_260"></a><a href="#Footnote_260_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Asdias (see Yezidis)</td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Avshars</td><td class="tdl bl">Turki</td><td class="tdl bl">Shia</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Anti-Taurus</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Balikis</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Mixed Mohammedan and Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Mixed Arabic, Kurdish and Armenian</td><td class="tdl bl">Near Sasun</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Bejvans</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Mixed Mohammedan and Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Near Mosul</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Chaldeans</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Roman Catholic</td><td class="tdl bl">Syriac, Kurdish and Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Near Diarbekr and Jezireh; Sert and Khabur basin</td><td class="tdrx bl">50,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Chepmis (see Tahtajis)</td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Circassians</td><td class="tdl bl">Mixed Turki and Indo-European</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Anatolia, N. Syria, N. Mesopotamia</td><td class="tdrx bl">500,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Druzes</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Lebanon; Anti-Lebanon, Hawran mts., around Damascus</td><td class="tdrx bl">200,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greeks<a name="FNanchor_261_261" id="FNanchor_261_261"></a><a href="#Footnote_261_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a></td><td class="tdl bl">Mediter-ranean</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Greek</td>
<td class="tdl bl">Coast districts, mining districts, large cities</td><td class="tdrx bl">2,000,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Ismailyehs</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Northern Syria</td><td class="tdrx bl">22,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Jacobites</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian (Monophy-sites)</td><td class="tdl bl">Syriac</td><td class="tdl bl">Syria, Mesopotamia</td><td class="tdrx bl">15,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Jews</td><td class="tdl bl">Mixed Semitic, Mediterranean and Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Hebrew</td><td class="tdl bl">Hebrew</td><td class="tdl bl">Jerusalem; environs of Damascus</td><td class="tdrx bl">150,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Karapapaks</td><td class="tdl bl">Turki</td><td class="tdl bl">Shia</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Tutakh-Patnoz</td><td class="tdrx bl">3,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kizilbash</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid mixed with Turki</td><td class="tdl bl">Shia, or mixture of Shiism, Paganism, Manichaeism, and Christianity</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Angora and Sivas vilayets; Dersim</td><td class="tdrx bl">400,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Kurds</td><td class="tdl bl">Indo-European</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Aryan languages</td><td class="tdl bl">West of the Sakaria river; Kurdistan</td><td class="tdrx bl">1,500,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lazis</td><td class="tdl bl">Georgian branch of the Caucaso-Thibetan peoples</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Grusinian</td><td class="tdl bl">Lazistan; north of Choruk Su, around Riza</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Maronites</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Mt. Lebanon, Anti-Lebanon</td><td class="tdrx bl">350,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Metauilehs</td><td class="tdl bl">Probably Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Shia</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Northern Lebanon</td><td class="tdrx bl">under 50,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Nestorians</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Syriac</td><td class="tdl bl">Basin of the Great Zab; valleys of the Bohtan and Khabar</td><td class="tdrx bl">60,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">New Chaldeans</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Syriac</td><td class="tdl bl">Alkosh</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Sabeans</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian</td><td class="tdl bl">Syriac</td><td class="tdl bl">Amara and Muntefik sanjaks of the Basra vilayet</td><td class="tdrx bl">3,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Samaritans</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Hebrew</td><td class="tdl bl">Hebrew</td><td class="tdl bl">Near Nablus</td><td class="tdrx bl">300</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Syrians</td><td class="tdl bl">Semitic</td><td class="tdl bl">Christian and Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Arabic</td><td class="tdl bl">Syria and Mesopotamia</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tahtajis</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Lycian mts.</td><td class="tdrx bl">5,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tatars</td><td class="tdl bl">Turki</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Anatolia and Cilician plains</td><td class="tdrx bl">25,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Terekimans (see Karapapaks)</td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td><td class="bl"></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Turkomans</td><td class="tdl bl">Turki</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Angora, Adana and Aleppo vilayets</td><td class="tdrx bl">uncertain</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Turks</td><td class="tdl bl">Turki mixed with Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Anatolia mainly</td><td class="tdrx bl">8,000,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Yezidis or Asdais</td><td class="tdl bl">Mixed Armenoid and Indo-European</td><td class="tdl bl">Devil-worshipers, mixture of the old Babylonian religion; Zoroastrianism; Manichaeism and Christianity</td><td class="tdl bl">Kermanji</td>
<td class="tdl bl">Kurt Dagh on the W. to Zakho E. of the Tigris; Badi near Mosul; Sinjar range</td><td class="tdrx bl">40,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Yuruks</td><td class="tdl bl">Armenoid</td><td class="tdl bl">Mohammedan</td><td class="tdl bl">Turkish</td><td class="tdl bl">Konia vilayet</td><td class="tdrx bl">200,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad3">Total</td><td class="tdl bl"></td><td class="tdl bl"></td><td class="tdl bl"></td><td class="tdl bl"></td><td class="tdrx bl over">15,048,600</td></tr>
<tr><td class="bb"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td><td class="bb bl"></td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span></p>
<p class="p2 center">TABLE III</p>
<p class="pfs80 smcap">The Christians of the Turko-Persian Borderland</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="4">I. <em>Mosul and the Valley of the Tigris (by families)</em><a name="FNanchor_262_262" id="FNanchor_262_262"></a><a href="#Footnote_262_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">District of Mosul.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">City of Mosul</td><td class="tdr">2,000</td><td class="tdl">R. C.<a name="FNanchor_263_263" id="FNanchor_263_263"></a><a href="#Footnote_263_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">City of Mosul</td><td class="tdr">1,200</td><td class="tdl">J.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">City of Mosul</td><td class="tdr">400</td><td class="tdl">R. C. s.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Telkief</td><td class="tdr">2,000</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bagdair</td><td class="tdr">700</td><td class="tdl">J.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bartila</td><td class="tdr">300</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Batnai</td><td class="tdr">400</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Tel Uskof</td><td class="tdr">450</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Alkosh</td><td class="tdr">700</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Dohuk</td><td class="tdr">150</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bait Kupa</td><td class="tdr">300</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Mar Yakob & Sheus</td><td class="tdr">100</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad5">Total</td><td class="tdr over">8,700</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">8,700</td></tr>
<tr><td> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">District of Sapna.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Mangeshie</td><td class="tdr">200</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Dihie</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">P.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Daviria</td><td class="tdr">100</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Tinn</td><td class="tdr">70</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Aradin</td><td class="tdr">200</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Haszia & Benata</td><td class="tdr">50</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bibaidi</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Diri</td><td class="tdr">40</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Dirginie</td><td class="tdr">35</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Lower Barnai, Maisie, Chamankie, etc.</td><td class="tdr">120</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad5">Total</td><td class="tdr over">875</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">875</td></tr>
<tr><td> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">District of Zakhu.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Zakhu</td><td class="tdr">100</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bait Daru</td><td class="tdr">90</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Peshawur</td><td class="tdr">110</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bersiwi</td><td class="tdr">70</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Sharnish</td><td class="tdr">50</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Margu & Baiju</td><td class="tdr">95</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Wasta</td><td class="tdr">80</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad5">Total</td><td class="tdr over">595</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">595</td></tr>
<tr><td> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">District of Bohtan.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Tilkuba</td><td class="tdr">60</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Jazera (Jezireh)</td><td class="tdr">150</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Mansuria</td><td class="tdr">60</td><td class="tdl">P.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Hassan</td><td class="tdr">70</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Shakh</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">P.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Mar Akha</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">P.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Mar Yohannan</td><td class="tdr">10</td><td class="tdl">P.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">A few other villages</td><td class="tdr">50</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad5">Total</td><td class="tdr over">460</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">460</td></tr>
<tr><td> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">District of Zibar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Esan</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Argin</td><td class="tdr">7</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Shushu & Sharman</td><td class="tdr">25</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Shaklawa (in Akra)</td><td class="tdr">500</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Akra</td><td class="tdr">300</td><td class="tdl">R. C.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad5">Total</td><td class="tdr over">862</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">862</td></tr>
<tr><td> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">District of E. Berwar.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Aina d’Nuni</td><td class="tdr">50</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Duri</td><td class="tdr">35</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Ikri & Malakhta</td><td class="tdr">40</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bait Baluk</td><td class="tdr">20</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Four villages, including Halwa, Khwara</td><td class="tdr">50</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Dirishki</td><td class="tdr">20</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Maiyi</td><td class="tdr">25</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Haiyiz</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Bishmeyayi</td><td class="tdr">20</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Iad</td><td class="tdr">20</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Tashish</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Musakka</td><td class="tdr">20</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Three small villages</td><td class="tdr">25</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Jadeda</td><td class="tdr">15</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Chalik</td><td class="tdr">30</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx">Kaneba Labi</td><td class="tdr">20</td><td class="tdl">N.</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad5">Total</td><td class="tdr over">450</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">450</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdlx"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr over">11,942</td></tr>
<tr><td> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="4">II. <em>The Highlands of Kurdistan</em></td></tr>
<tr><td> </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tyari</td><td class="tdr">5,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tkhuma</td><td class="tdr">2,500</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Baz</td><td class="tdr">800</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Tal</td><td class="tdr">700</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Diz</td><td class="tdr">600</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Jilu</td><td class="tdr">2,500</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span>
Berwar (Qudshanis included)</td><td class="tdr">900</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Lewan (west of Julamerk)</td><td class="tdr">300</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Serai (45 miles east of Van)</td><td class="tdr">300</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Eleven villages around Serai</td><td class="tdr">400</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Norduz (on Van-Julamerk road)</td><td class="tdr">200</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Albak (near Bashkala)</td><td class="tdr">300</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Gawar</td><td class="tdr">400</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Six villages in Nerwan & Rekan</td><td class="tdr">200</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Shemsdinan & Bar Bhishu (estimated)</td><td class="tdr">200</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad4">Total families</td><td class="tdr over">15,300</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">15,300</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad6">Grand total</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr over">27,242</td></tr>
<tr><td></td></tr><tr><td></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl pad4">Total individuals at six to a family</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">163,452</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_214_214" id="Footnote_214_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor_214_214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a> Fully one-third of Armenian consists of words of Persian stock. Some Armenian
philologists point to the existence of a small remnant of highly ancient words which
cannot be traced to Aryan forms and which probably represent the survival of a
language indigenous to the Armenian highlands.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_215_215" id="Footnote_215_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor_215_215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a> H. R. Hall: The Ancient History of the Near East, London, 1913, pp. 31-79.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_216_216" id="Footnote_216_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor_216_216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a> R. Dussaud: Les civilisations préhelléniques dans le bassin de la Mer Egée,
Paris, 1914, pp. 414-455.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_217_217" id="Footnote_217_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor_217_217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a> D. G. Hogarth: The Nearer East, New York, 1902, p. 102.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_218_218" id="Footnote_218_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor_218_218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a> D. G. Hogarth: Ionia and the Near East, Oxford, 1909; J. L. Myres: Greek
Lands and the Greek People, Oxford, 1910.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_219_219" id="Footnote_219_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor_219_219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a> In many of these Anatolian communities Greek is written with Turkish characters.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_220_220" id="Footnote_220_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor_220_220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a> G. de Jerphanion: La région d’Urgub (Cappadoce), <cite>La Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 30, No. 1,
July 15, 1914, pp. 1-11.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_221_221" id="Footnote_221_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor_221_221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a> In the Levant they are called Mezzo-Mezzos.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_222_222" id="Footnote_222_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor_222_222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a> J. Garstang: The Land of the Hittites, London, 1910, p. 318.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_223_223" id="Footnote_223_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor_223_223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a> Many Moslem immigrants from eastern Europe are also found in Asia Minor.
Bosnians, Albanians, Pomaks and, in general, members of every Mohammedan community
in the Balkan peninsula consider Asia Minor as a favorable land in which to
settle.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_224_224" id="Footnote_224_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor_224_224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a> R. Leonhard: Paphlagonia, Berlin, 1915, pp. 359-373; J. W. Crowfoot: Survivals
among the Kappadokian Kizilbash (Bektash), <cite>Journ. Anthrop. Inst.</cite>, Vol. 30, 1900,
pp. 305-320.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_225_225" id="Footnote_225_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor_225_225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a> The distribution of Kizilbash villages in the Yechil Irmak valley is shown in
G. de Jerphanion’s Carte du Bassin du Yéchil Irmak, 1:200,000, Paris, 1914.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_226_226" id="Footnote_226_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor_226_226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a> J. G. Frazer: The Golden Bough, the Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings,
London, 1911, Vol. 2, p. 126, footnote 2.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_227_227" id="Footnote_227_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor_227_227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a> H. F. B. Lynch: Armenia, London, 1901, Vol. 2, p. 430.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_228_228" id="Footnote_228_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor_228_228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a> Earl Percy: Highlands of Asiatic Turkey, London, 1901, pp. 89-90.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_229_229" id="Footnote_229_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor_229_229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a> C. Wilson: Handbook for Travelers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc.,
London, 1911, p. 68.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_230_230" id="Footnote_230_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor_230_230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a> The gipsies of Syria are known by the name of Nawar, or Zotts.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_231_231" id="Footnote_231_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor_231_231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a> Cf. inset on accompanying map entitled “Part of Asiatic Turkey showing Distribution
of Peoples.”</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_232_232" id="Footnote_232_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor_232_232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a> The Mexican parallel is too striking to be omitted here. The southern end of
the plateau of Anahuac, on which the waters of Lake Texcuco receded within historical
times, is the center of the stage of Mexican history. Surrounding this open land
numerous narrow valleys were peopled by independent tribes which eventually banded
together under the leadership of the community living near the central body of water.
This lake confederacy became Cortez’s most powerful opponent when the conquistadores
undertook their memorable expedition. Cf. F. J. Payne: History of the New World
Called America, Oxford, 1899, pp. 450-463.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_233_233" id="Footnote_233_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor_233_233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a> D. G. Hogarth: The Ancient East, New York, 1914, p. 74.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_234_234" id="Footnote_234_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor_234_234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a> Notably <em>t</em> is entirely eliminated from the third person singular.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_235_235" id="Footnote_235_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor_235_235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a> Handbook for Travelers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., London,
1911, p. 75.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_236_236" id="Footnote_236_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor_236_236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a> <cite>Petermanns Mitt.</cite>, Vol. 42, Jan. 1896, p. 8; and for details V. Cuinet: La
Turquie d’Asie, Paris, 1891-94, Vols. 1-4.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_237_237" id="Footnote_237_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor_237_237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a> The Armenian population of Turkey is divided by creed into three distinct communities.
The vast majority—probably about ninety per cent—belong to the Gregorian
sect of Christianity. Adherents of the Roman Catholic faith are found chiefly in
western Asia Minor. Protestant congregations have sprung up around the educational
institutions maintained by British or American missionary societies. Let it be noted
here that many Mohammedan communities in Armenia consist of Armenoid individuals
whose membership in the fold of Islam is the result of forcible conversions since the
rise of Ottoman power. The Dersimlis, who inhabit the region between the two main
branches of the Euphrates, have the reputation of being crypto-Christians of Armenian
blood. Moslems of Armenian origin are also known in the village of Karageben on
the Tehalta river east of Divrik. In Russia the Armenians number a scant million
souls. Half of this community is scattered in the valley of the Arax and in the
Erivan province.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_238_238" id="Footnote_238_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor_238_238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a> F. von Luschan: The Early Inhabitants of Western Asia, <cite>Ann. Rept. Smithsonian
Inst.</cite> for 1914, pp. 561-562.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_239_239" id="Footnote_239_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor_239_239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a> “Rarely of unusual stature ... complexion dark” is Wilson’s description.
Handbook for Travelers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., London, 1911, p. 64.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_240_240" id="Footnote_240_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor_240_240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a> Mark Sykes: The Kurdish Tribes of the Ottoman Empire, <cite>Journ. Anthrop. Inst.</cite>,
Vol. 38, 1908, pp. 451-486.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_241_241" id="Footnote_241_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor_241_241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a> B. Dickson: Journeys in Kurdistan, <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 35, No. 4, April 1910,
p. 361.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_242_242" id="Footnote_242_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor_242_242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a> De Torcy: Notes sur la Syrie, <cite>La Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 27, No. 3, March 15, 1913, pp.
161-197; No. 6, June 15, 1913, pp. 429-459.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_243_243" id="Footnote_243_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor_243_243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a> L. Gaston Leary: Syria, the Land of Lebanon, New York, 1913, p. 10.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_244_244" id="Footnote_244_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor_244_244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a> R. Dussaud: Les Nossairis, <cite>Bibl. de l’École des Hautes Études, Sciences, Philosophie
et Histoire</cite>, Paris, 1900, Vol. 129.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_245_245" id="Footnote_245_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor_245_245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a> J. Garstang: The Land of the Hittites, London, 1910, pp. 15, 16.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_246_246" id="Footnote_246_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor_246_246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a> About forty towns and villages are held by the Druzes in the southern Lebanon.
In the Anti-Lebanon districts they people eighty villages and share possession of about
two hundred with their Christian kinsmen, the Maronites.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_247_247" id="Footnote_247_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor_247_247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a> Hakem was a Fatimite caliph of Egypt, who ruled in the early eleventh century.
He incurred the hatred of his subjects by causing the incarnation of God in himself to
be preached in Cairo by Darasi, his chaplain. Both became so unpopular that they
were forced to escape from the capital to the Lebanon, where they succeeded in imposing
their doctrines on the mountaineers. The name Druze is believed to be derived from
Darasi.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_248_248" id="Footnote_248_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor_248_248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a> In recent years the Maronites have submitted to the authority of the Vatican.
In return certain privileges, such as that of retention of Syriac liturgy, have been
accorded to them. They constitute a veritable theocracy, all tribal and community
affairs being handled by the clergy.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_249_249" id="Footnote_249_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor_249_249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a> The French military expedition to the Lebanon, undertaken in 1860, was caused
by the massacre of over 12,000 Maronites by the Druzes in that year.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_250_250" id="Footnote_250_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor_250_250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a> This group comprises about 90,000 souls in Syria and 40,000 in Mesopotamia.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_251_251" id="Footnote_251_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor_251_251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a> E. Aubin: La Perse d’aujourd’hui, Paris, 1908, p. 418.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_252_252" id="Footnote_252_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor_252_252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a> The Elephantine papyri discovered on the island of Elephantine in southern
Egypt between 1903 and 1906 contain Aramaic texts of great historical value.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_253_253" id="Footnote_253_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor_253_253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a> O. Procksch: Die Völker Altpalästinas, Leipzig, 1914, p. 30.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_254_254" id="Footnote_254_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor_254_254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a> At the end of the pre-Islamic period the region west of the Euphrates to the
eastern slopes of the Lebanon mountains was known to the Arabs as “Beit Aramyeh,”
or the land of the Arameans.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_255_255" id="Footnote_255_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor_255_255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a> H. Lammens: Le Massif du Gebal et les Yezidis de Syrie, <cite>Mélanges Faculté
Orient. Univ. Beyrouth</cite>, 1907, pp. 366-407.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_256_256" id="Footnote_256_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor_256_256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a> W. B. Heard: Notes on Yezidis, <cite>Journ. Anthrop. Inst.</cite>, Vol. 41, pp. 200-219.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_257_257" id="Footnote_257_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor_257_257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a> A. P. Stanley: Lectures on the History of the Eastern Church, New York,
1909, p. 58.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_258_258" id="Footnote_258_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor_258_258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a> H. Trotter: <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 35, No. 4, 1910, p. 378.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_259_259" id="Footnote_259_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor_259_259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a> F. J. Bliss: The Religions of Modern Syria and Palestine, New York, 1912.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_260_260" id="Footnote_260_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor_260_260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a> The figures for Armenians and Greeks require revision in view of the systematic efforts of the Turks to
extirpate these two peoples. The massacres of the entire Greek population of villages of the Ægean coasts
and atrocities of a most inhuman character perpetrated on the Armenians of inland communities have largely
depleted the ranks of these two Christian subject groups.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_261_261" id="Footnote_261_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor_261_261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a> Hellenes, or subjects of the King of Greece, number about 20,000.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_262_262" id="Footnote_262_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor_262_262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a> Figures supplied by Dr. W. W. Rockwell, Editor of the American Committee for
Armenian and Syrian Relief. See Rockwell: Pitiful Plight, second ed., pp. 66.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_263_263" id="Footnote_263_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor_263_263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a> Abbreviations; R. C.: Roman Catholic Uniats, “Chaldeans.” R. C. s.: Roman
Catholic Uniats, “Syrian Catholics.” J.: Jacobites. N.: Nestorians, “Assyrian Christians.”
P.: Protestants.</p></div>
</div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHAPTER XIII</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">SUMMARY AND APPLICATIONS</span></h2>
<p>The science of geography attains its highest usefulness when
called into the service of man. Having in mind the influence of
regional environment upon human societies and particularly upon
language and nationality as shown in the foregoing chapters, let
us next look at the bearing of our conclusions on the determination
of international frontiers. The problem consists in ascertaining
the logical or natural limit of the spread of language
and nationality. Growing at first in listless response to environment,
natural frontiers eventually attain a stage where intelligent
conformity to the same environment becomes necessary. Here
the linguistic factor based on a sound geographical foundation
acquires practical value though it is not necessarily the only
determining element.</p>
<p>The spirit of nationality represents the highest development
of the idea of self-preservation. Its growth can be traced from
the individual to the family, thence to the tribe and city, until
the formation of the political state is obtained. In the last
stages of this process, nationality attains perfection through
homogeneity of its component individuals. The men who compose
a single nation must think together. Their ideals and aims
must be one and they must be conscious of a common destiny.
Language, as the currency of thought, naturally becomes the
unifier. To a notable degree areas of homogeneous language in
Europe have been spared the havoc of battle or siege. On the
other hand, linguistic borderlands have always been scenes of
armed struggle and destruction.</p>
<p>Community of origin is not essential among members of the
same nation. The bond of language and identity of historical
destiny suffice for the creation of nationality. An English-speaking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span>
immigrant on United States soil, imbued with the spirit
of the principles on which the country’s independence is founded,
finds himself in a state of response to the idea of American
nationality. And yet, the idea of nationality is no mere integration
of historical associations. It stands enthroned in the land.
The poet touches his compatriot’s heart by recalling the murmur
of the forest or by a picture of the winding shore. Through the
charm of living green enshrined in circling hills, at times through
an appreciation of the solemn peak rising heavenward, man
found love of homeland. A strong tie between humanity and the
land was created by these relations.</p>
<p>Nationality cannot depend on language alone, for it is founded
on geographical unity. The past thousand years of European
history contain sufficient proof of the fact. The three southern
peninsulas Spain, Italy and Greece are homelands of an equal
number of nations. A single language is current in each. To the
north a similar differentiation of nations adapts itself to regional
divisions. Plains, mountains and seas have limited European
nationalities to definite number and extension.</p>
<p>Thus every people acquires a peculiar genius which expresses
itself in characteristic fashion and cannot be made to assume a
guise alien to its own spirit. It absorbs the idealism of its
captors and molds it into its own form. The poet’s intuition
rarely echoed deeper truth than in the oft-quoted passage which
immortalized the spirit of Hellas:</p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry" lang="la" xml:lang="la">
<p class="verse0">Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes</p>
<p class="verse0">Intulit agresti Latio.</p>
</div></div>
<p>Europe was stirred to the consciousness of nationality by the
French Revolution. Nations began finding themselves when the
doctrine of man’s equality, proclaimed on French soil, found
responsive welcome among the peoples of the continent. But the
new spirit caused dismay in every court circle. The inevitable
reaction that followed was reflected in the treaty of Vienna of
1815, when national aspirations were ignominiously ignored and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span>
peoples beheld themselves bartered as chattels. The delegates in
attendance sat as representatives of dynastic interests. Their
interest in remodeling the political map of Europe was absorbed
wholly by the idea of securing compensation for the spoliation
of the territorial property of their sovereigns. Their labors
meant triumph for autocratic rule. Popular clamor for national
grouping was unheeded. Instead of quieting Europe, the treaty
of Vienna was a virtual admission on the part of less than three
dozen men that Europeans were incapable of bearing the glorious
burden of their own destinies. The tares of monarchical despotism
were left to stain the field of popular freedom.</p>
<p>But the seed sown by the great act of the French Revolution
was hardy. It was too late to eradicate liberal spirit from
European society. A mighty struggle of ideas ushered in the
revolts of 1830 and 1848. Twenty odd years more, and for the
first time in its history western Europe was parceled into linguistic
nations. The birth of Germany during this period was
significantly heralded by an outburst of patriotic literature which
for fire and enthusiasm was unprecedented. Geibel’s demand for
a united Germany in Heroldsrufe was but the echo of the
aspirations of millions of his countrymen. France emerged out
of these ordeals without loss of her linguistic territory. The
area of German speech received marked attention. In truth the
morning of modern German nationality may be said to have
broken in 1815. A year prior to this historic date, the decision
had been reached at the treaty of Paris (March 30, 1814) to
unite the German states into a single confederation. The dominating
thought of European diplomacy, at the time, was to prevent
a recurrence of Napoleonic disturbances.</p>
<p>With their restricted territories, as well as by the jealousies
which animated their rulers, the German states lay, an easy prey,
at the mercy of any ambitious foreign leader. In their union,
Europe hoped to lay the foundations of continental peace. Such
a federation, it was thought, would safeguard the other European
countries from a concerted German attack, as it seemed highly
improbable that the entire confederacy would join in a war<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span>
undertaken by any one of its members for purposes of self-aggrandizement.
By this arrangement provision was made for
the strengthening of a number of weak states without the
creation of a new powerful unit in the group of European
nations. Thirty million Germans, comprising by far the majority
of the German-speaking inhabitants of the period, were thus
politically welded for the first time in modern history.</p>
<p>The idea of nationality had received scant attention in Germany
before the nineteenth century. Kant, Fichte and Hegel
contributed powerfully to its awakening. Hardly had the concept
become familiar to German thought before its relation with language
became established. The trend of feeling on the subject
is best expressed by Arndt about half a century before the
fruition of Bismarck’s life project at Versailles:</p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry" lang="de" xml:lang="de">
<p class="verse0">Was ist das deutsche Vaterland?</p>
<p class="verse0">So nenne endlich mir das Land!</p>
<p class="verse0">So weit die deutsche Zunge klingt</p>
<p class="verse0">Und Gott im Himmel Lieder singt,</p>
<p class="verse0">Dass soll es sein, dass soll es sein,</p>
<p class="verse0">Das ganze Deutschland soll es sein.<a name="FNanchor_264_264" id="FNanchor_264_264"></a><a href="#Footnote_264_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a></p>
</div></div>
<p>A literary history of a country is, in great measure, the
mirror of its political growth. The development of social aptitudes,
of intellectual faculties or of material wants within a
given area is, in the last resort, an expansion of the living forces
which make for nationality and which, ultimately, find their way
to literary records. Nationality and literature are thus bound
together by geography and history. Whatever be the period
under observation, the spirit of the day pervades them both.
A striking example of this relation is observable in medieval<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[318]</a></span>
France, where the troubadours personified the feudal conditions
which prevailed in the country. And furthermore literature, as
a human product, partakes of all the limitations which are subtly
imposed by the land on the fancy. It varies therefore, according
to region, in mental temperament, tastes and emotions or
modes of thought.</p>
<p>So because it is part of life and a living influence, literature
has always consolidated the nation-forming power of language.
Poetry, especially, is often an intensified reflection of national
thought and life. In the words of Irving, “Poets always breathe
the feeling of a nation.” The cultivation of literature serves
national ends. In the very child, love of country is instilled
through the medium of doggerel—sometimes through lines of
exquisite simplicity. In thus strengthening the idea of nationality,
literature may be compared to the statue hewn from the
marble of language by patriotic and artistic thought.</p>
<p>Belgian writers, in this respect, occupy a place of their own
in European literature. Verhaeren and Maeterlinck voice the
depth of their sincerity in the language of their Walloon colleague
Lemonnier. Love of country in Spaak, a Fleming, is sung
in French verse:</p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry" lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">
<p class="verse0">Oui, sois de ton pays. Connais l’idolâtrie</p>
<p class="verse0">De la terre natale! Et porte en toi l’orgueil</p>
<p class="verse0">Et le tourment de ses jours de gloire et de deuil.</p>
</div></div>
<p class="noindent">Antoine Clesse, the poet of Mons, likewise expresses popular
feeling in French:</p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry" lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">
<p class="verse0">Flamands, Wallons,</p>
<p class="verse0">Ne sont que des prénoms</p>
<p class="verse0">Belge est notre nom de famille.</p>
</div></div>
<p>No matter how the works of these poets are analyzed, in
the inmost souls of these writers it is the land that speaks.
Belgium is fathomed in their hearts. Their eyes lingered lovingly
on the scenery in the midst of which they lived. Flat roads
winding interminably over flat lands, chimes whose tones mellow
with age ring from the crumbling tops of old towers, rustic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[319]</a></span>
feasts enlivened by the roaring mirth and joviality celebrated by
Flemish painters, these are the visions which are evoked by the
French words assembled by Belgian writers in their compositions.
One would seek in vain, however, for these Belgian scenes
in French literature. Like the Belgicisms which abound delightfully
in every Belgian writer’s works, they portray the soul of
Belgian poetry as sincerely as they afford genuine glimpses of
Belgian lands. The same subtle sensation of the living earth
has been felt on the troubled surface of mountainous Switzerland.
For of Swiss lands and life few descriptions will ever combine
the charm and faithfulness which characterize the works of
Gottfried Keller, foremost among the country’s writers who
drew on the joint inspiration of flaming patriotism and the
incomparable beauty of Swiss landscape.</p>
<p>And how often has the written or spoken word fanned the
flame of nationality among downtrodden peoples! The story is
the same from land to land and age to age. The soul of a nation
in bondage is wrapped around its patriotic literature. Generation
after generation of Bohemians, Finns or Poles have drunk at
the national fount of poem and song. Within the peasant’s
thatched home as in the city abode, the well-worn volume, pregnant
with past glory, becomes the beacon of hope. It lights the
darkness of oppression’s heaviest hours. For men of feeling,
destiny will ever be hailed in the word that stirs. The harvest
reaped by Cavour was of Dante’s sowing.</p>
<p>In the bitter linguistic struggles waged in Europe two gratifying
facts are discernible. The dominance of the majority by
an intellectually gifted minority prevails in every country and
age. Furthermore, the survival of oppressed minorities in the
midst of oppressing majorities appears to be general. The one
is the reward of competence; the other is the triumph of right
over might. Both are victories of the human will. Both have
been purchased by dint of hard struggle. Humanity is the better
for them.</p>
<p>Neither has conquest always been able to introduce a new
language. The widening sphere of Roman influence carried<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[320]</a></span>
the original dialect of the capital to the confines of the world.
But it is unlikely that Latin was spoken in the Nubian
provinces or other outlying districts to a greater degree than
English is spoken in India today. It was only the language of
the dominant element and the one in which official transactions
were recorded. As a rule the oldest language of a country is
spoken by its peasants. The tillers of the soil usually represent
the oldest stratum in the population of a region. The principle
holds in territories which have borne the brunt of successive
invasions. It is the same in Macedonia, Poland or Transylvania.
On the other hand, the land-owning class is generally recruited
from among past invaders.</p>
<p>The value of language as a national asset was shown in
France during the trying days of war when the very existence
of the country was at stake. Respect for the mother-tongue is
deeply immured in every Frenchman’s heart. In no other
country does the feeling reach the same pitch. The French
educational system provides ample facilities for the early initiation
of students to the beauties of their vernacular. The clear
and connected thought for which French writing stands preëminent,
its capacity for expressing the most subtle shades of
meaning, are largely results of literary discipline.</p>
<p>A perusal of war-time literature cannot sufficiently indicate the
part played by French language in periods of stress. One must
preferably have had the privilege of acquaintance with correspondence
exchanged between relatives and intimates. Patriotism
pours unfaltering from the artless lines never intended for
strangers’ eyes. It is as if the crowded consciousness of French
nationality found constant release through its language. Every
observant foreigner in France has been struck by this fact. In
some instances where perception was more than usually attentive
we find, as in E. Wharton’s “Fighting France,” that:</p>
<div class="blockquot fs80">
<p>“It is not too much to say that the French are at this moment drawing a part of
their national strength from their language. The piety with which they have cherished
and cultivated it has made it a precious instrument in their hands. It can say
so beautifully what they feel that they find strength and renovation in using it; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[321]</a></span>
the word once uttered is passed on, and carries the same help to others. Countless
instances of such happy expression could be cited by any one who has lived the
last year (1915) in France. On the bodies of young soldiers have been found letters
of farewell to their parents that made one think of some heroic Elizabethan
verse; and the mothers robbed of these sons have sent them an answering cry of
courage.”</p></div>
<p>One of the most remarkable instances of the influence of
poetry on national destiny is found in Serbian nationality, which
has been cast altogether in the mold of the country’s epic ballads
or “pjesmes.” Although primarily inspired by the valorous
deeds of legendary heroes, these indigenous compositions describe
Serbian life and nature with extraordinary verisimilitude and
beauty. They are national in a significant sense, not merely
because the very soul of the Serbian people is displayed in their
lines, but also because they have perpetuated Serbian history
and language. The purity of the Serbian tongue, its freedom
from alien words, no less than the maintenance of historical continuity
in Serbia are due, in a large measure, to the wandering
of native minstrels—the guzlars—who went to and fro reciting or
singing the wonderful exploits of their noted countrymen. Their
unconscious, though passionate insistence provided the Serbian
with the only schooling in national sentiment which he has undergone
for generations beginning with half-mythical times. However
slow, the method was effective, for it prevented atrophy of
national hopes. Without this influence the Serbians would
probably have degenerated into a people listless and inert to the
call of nationality. The very name of Serbia might never have
been recorded in modern history.</p>
<p>The guzlars were therefore peddlers of nationality. The most
convincing evidence of their vital contribution to the formation
of the modern Serbian state is found during the five hundred
years in which the Turk’s benumbing rule was felt in the land.
Marko Kraljevitch, the popular hero-knight, feudal lord and
outlaw, according as occasion demanded, embodies Serbian
resistance and Serbian revolt against Moslem invaders. The
stirring accents in which tales of his deep attachment to Serbia
were recounted awakened exultant delight in the heart and brain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[322]</a></span>
of listeners and inspired them to the hope of liberation from the
hated yoke. Serbia was prepared for the day of national independence
by means of this slow and century-long propaganda.</p>
<p>Replete with the glow and color of Serbian lands, the pjesme
voices Serbia’s national aspirations once more in the storm and
stress of new afflictions. Its accents ring so true that the geographer,
in search of Serbian boundaries, tries in vain to discover
a surer guide to delimitation. For Serbia extends as far as her
folk-songs are heard. From the Adriatic to the western walls
of Balkan ranges, from Croatia to Macedonia, the guzlar’s ballad
is the symbol of national solidarity. His tunes live within the
heart and upon the lips of every Serbian. The pjesme may
therefore be fittingly considered the measure and index of a
nationality whose fiber it has stirred. To make Serbian territory
coincide with the regional extension of the pjesme implies defining
of the Serbian national area. And Serbia is only one among
many countries to which this method of delimitation is applicable.</p>
<p>In Finland, nationality is embodied in the heartening lines of
the “Kalevala,” that Iliad of the north which takes its coloring
from nature with no less delightful sensitiveness than the
Homeric masterpiece. The lines of the poem define this Finnish
epic as:</p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry">
<p class="verse0">Songs of ancient wit and wisdom,</p>
<p class="verse0">Legends they that once were taken</p>
<p class="verse8">————</p>
<p class="verse0">From the pastures of the Northland,</p>
<p class="verse0">From the meads of Kalevala.</p>
<p class="verse8">————</p>
</div></div>
<p>In this poem the beauty and color of Finland’s inland seas
and the bleakness of surrounding plains are painted in bold
strokes and with loving effusiveness. The Finn finds in its lines
a reminder of the scenes among which he has been reared and
the link which binds him to his past and to his land. As a
mosaic of national life pieced together by patriotism the Kalevala
occupies a unique position among literary productions of
northern countries. Even a note of Asiatic melancholy pervades<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[323]</a></span>
its verses as if to recall the share of Asia in the formation of
Finnish national life.</p>
<p>The lyrics and songs collected in the Kalevala were brought
together in the beginning of the nineteenth century at a critical
period of Finnish history when national feeling had sunk to its
lowest ebb. Swedes and Russians vied with one another in their
efforts to denationalize Finland and bring the peninsula within
the sphere of their respective influence. No sooner was the
Kalevala published, however, than Finnish nationality asserted
itself with renewed vigor. Today after the lapse of almost a
century since this revival, Finland’s spirit of national independence
is diffused more widely than ever among its people. Such
was the influence of a literary echo of their land.</p>
<p>Among the peoples of Turkey, nationality and literature
become largely expressions of religious feeling. It could not be
otherwise in a country in which creed is the only medium of
intellectual progress. The oppressed native found refuge from
the tyranny of his Turkish masters in his church. His natural
yearning for a higher life found solace only within the sanctuaries
of his faith. All the education he received was obtained in
schools attached to the churches.</p>
<p>But to unravel the hopeless confusion which, at first glance,
seems to permeate human groupings in Turkey is, in the main,
a problem of geography. The region consists of a mountainous
core and a series of marginal lowlands. Its elevated area is a
link in the central belt of mountains which extends uninterruptedly
from Asia into Europe. This long chain of uplifts is
the original seat of an important race of highlanders collectively
known as <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Homo alpinus</i>.<a name="FNanchor_265_265" id="FNanchor_265_265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a> As far as is ascertainable to date, the
mountaineers of Turkey have all the anatomical characteristics
pertaining to this branch of the human family. Their religion
and language may differ but the physical type remains unchanged.
Basing themselves on this relation, anthropologists have assumed
that Asiatic Turkey is the brood-home of a sub-species of <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Homo alpinus</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span>
which is gradually acquiring recognition as a primordial
Armenoid element.<a name="FNanchor_266_266" id="FNanchor_266_266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a> This type exists in its greatest purity today
among the Mohammedan dissenters of the Anatolian table-land
as well as among the Druzes and Maronites of Syria.</p>
<p>By geographical position, Asiatic Turkey is the junction of
land thoroughfares which trend from south to north as well as
from east to west. Its aboriginal population came inevitably
into contact with the races whose migrations are known to have
begun about 4,000 <span class="fs70">B.C.</span> A second group of peoples is thus obtained
in which the old strain is considerably modified. Armenians,
Turks, upland Greeks, Jacobites, Nestorians and most of the
Kurds represent this mixed element. A third group consists of
lowlanders who never made the ascent of Turkish mountains and
consequently carry no traces of Hittite ancestry. Maritime
Greek populations and Arabs fall under this classification.</p>
<p>In the main we see that the mountain bears in its central part
a homogeneous and coherent people. Distance from the core
has slight effect upon the physical characteristics of the mountaineers,
as long as they do not forsake the upland for the lowland.
Their ideas, however, undergo modifications which can be
interpreted as concessions to the views of more powerful peoples
with whom contact is established. Customs, however, generally
remain unchanged even if they have to be maintained in secrecy.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, relief alone cannot account for the variety of
peoples and religions in Asiatic Turkey. The easternmost
fringe of Christianity emerging sporadically out of an ocean of
Mohammedanism discloses, by the variety of its discordant elements,
the extent to which distance from Constantinople, the
religious capital of the eastern church, had weakened the power
of ecclesiastical authority. Armenians, Nestorians, Chaldeans,
Jacobites and Maronites, one and all heretics in the eyes of
Orthodox prelates, were merely independent thinkers who relied
on the remoteness of their native districts in order to protest,
without peril to themselves, against the innovations of Byzantine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[325]</a></span>
theologians, or to stand firm on the basis of the rites and doctrines
of early Christianity.</p>
<p>From the social standpoint the eastern half of Asiatic Turkey
deserves investigation as the seat of an immemorial conflict
between nomadism and sedentary life. Every stage of the transition
between the two conditions may be observed. The feuds
which set community against community in Turkey often originate
in the divergent interests of nomad and settled inhabitant,
and are enforced by economic factors. As an example the Kurds
of the Armenian highlands may be mentioned. The perpetuation
of nomadism in their case is the result of extensive horse-breeding<a name="FNanchor_267_267" id="FNanchor_267_267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a>—their
chief source of revenue—which compels them
to seek low ground in winter.</p>
<p>Viewed as a whole, Asiatic Turkey has changed from an ideal
nursery of hardy men to a land of meeting between races and
peoples as well as between their ideals. It may be safely predicted
that the future of its inhabitants bids fair to be as
intimately affected as their past by the remarkable situation of
the country and its physical features. One can only hope, for
their sake, that a thorough invasion of highland and lowland by
the spirit of the west will not be delayed much longer. This
much may be said now, that the establishment of Christian rule
in the land would probably be attended by wholesale conversions
to Christianity in many so-called Mohammedan communities,
where observance of Islamic rites has been dictated by policy,
rather than by faith.</p>
<p>In dealing with the varied influences which engage attention
in a study of linguistic areas the student is frequently compelled
to pause before the importance of economic relations. Inspection
of a map of Europe suggests strikingly that zones of linguistic
contact were destined by their very location to become meeting-places
for men speaking different languages. They correspond
to the areas of circulation defined by Ratzel.<a name="FNanchor_268_268" id="FNanchor_268_268"></a><a href="#Footnote_268_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a> The confusion of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[326]</a></span>languages on their site is in almost every instance the result of
human intercourse determined by economic causes. Necessity,
far more than the thought of lucre, compels men to resort to
intercourse with strangers. In Belgium, after the Norman conquest,
the burghers of Flanders were able to draw on English
markets for the wool which they converted into the cloth that
gave their country fame in the fairs of Picardy and Champagne.<a name="FNanchor_269_269" id="FNanchor_269_269"></a><a href="#Footnote_269_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a>
We have here a typical example of Ratzel’s “Stapelländern” or
“transit regions.”</p>
<p>In very small localities the spread of language brought about
by economic changes has occasionally come under the scrutiny
of modern observers. At Grimault, in the ancient land of Burgundy,
the deterioration of the local patois due to intensive
working of quarries between 1860 and 1880 has been studied by
E. Blin.<a name="FNanchor_270_270" id="FNanchor_270_270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a> Laborers from remote districts were attracted by the
prospect of work. Some intermarried with the natives. The
influx of the foreign element was followed by the replacement
of the locality’s vernacular by French.</p>
<p>In west-central Europe the line of traffic along the Rhine at
the end of the twelfth century ran from Cologne to Bruges along
the divide between French and Flemish. Lorraine, a region of
depression between the Archean piles of the Ardennes and
Vosges, invited access from east and west and was known to
historians as a Gallo-Romanic market place of considerable
importance.<a name="FNanchor_271_271" id="FNanchor_271_271"></a><a href="#Footnote_271_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a></p>
<p>In our time the river trade between Holland and Germany
along the Rhine has caused expansion of Dutch into German
territory as far as Wesel and Crefeld. The intruding language,
however, yields to German wherever the latter is present.<a name="FNanchor_272_272" id="FNanchor_272_272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a>
Prevalence of French in parts of Switzerland is generally
ascribed to travel through certain Alpine passes.<a name="FNanchor_273_273" id="FNanchor_273_273"></a><a href="#Footnote_273_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a> The area of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[327]</a></span>human circulation between Lake Constance and Lake Geneva has
endowed Switzerland with 35 different dialects of German, 16
of French, 8 of Italian and 5 of Romansh.<a name="FNanchor_274_274" id="FNanchor_274_274"></a><a href="#Footnote_274_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a> The penetration of
German into the Trentino has already been explained. In
Austria the entire valley of the Danube has provided continental
trade with one of its most important avenues. Attention is
called elsewhere to the Balkan peninsula as an intercontinental
highway. In a word, language always followed in the wake of
trade and Babel-like confusion prevailed along channels wherein
men and their marketable commodities flowed.</p>
<p>This retrospect also leads to the conclusion that the influence
of physical features in the formation of European nationalities
has been exerted with maximum intensity in the early periods
of their history. This was at the time when man’s adaptation
to environment was largely blind and unconditioned by his own
will. Freedom from this physical thralldom is attained only
through man’s practical knowledge of human necessities and a
sound vision of the welfare of his descendants. Manifestations
of nature can then be made subservient to the human will. In
this regard historians may eventually be induced to divide
their favorite study into two main periods characterized respectively
by man’s submission to, or his intelligent control of,
environment. A proper understanding of this conception may
contribute to the establishment of frontiers with a view to
eliminating conflicts due to relics of national or historical incompatibility.</p>
<p>The development of modern boundaries should be regarded
as a process originating in barriers first provided by nature and
subsequently elaborated by the human will for its purposes.
Gradually however natural features of the land lose value as
national boundaries. This is the result of man’s progress, of
the development of railways or wireless stations. It is the
removal of natural obstacles; the conquest of distance by speed.
All these advances tend to promote intercourse. They are
opening the vista of a day when an international boundary will<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[328]</a></span>
have no greater importance in world affairs than the limiting
line of a city plot.</p>
<p>National frontiers, at best, become established by virtue of
historical accidents. At given times and in order to promote
fellowship among nations it becomes necessary to define the
areas over which certain principles of political jurisdiction are
recognized as valid by a given body of men. A national frontier
in the strictest sense of the term cannot, therefore, be limited
by the surface feature which has shaped its development. It
has generally outgrown this phase of its extension together with
the constantly increasing range of activity of the peoples it once
inclosed. Factors of an ethnological, economic or linguistic
nature must, therefore, be considered. Then only will the new
delimitation be entitled to be qualified as natural.</p>
<p>The preëminence of the linguistic factor set forth in these
pages may be illustrated concisely by the accepted recognition
of the “langue d’oïl” as the national language of France by all
Frenchmen of the present day, although this would have been
impossible five centuries ago. Adoption of the linguistic criterion
in boundary delimitation becomes, therefore, a mere matter
of expediency. Its worth is not due to any assumed abstract
value of language. It is merely a practical manner of settling
divergences regarding national ownership of border territories.
It is of value because the guiding consideration in boundary
delimitation or revision is to eliminate future sources of conflict.</p>
<p>The European war is no exception to the fact that almost
every conflict of magnitude has been due, in part, to ill-adjusted
frontier lines. Slight regard for national aspirations seems to
have prevailed in the delimitations determined upon by the signatory
powers of every important treaty. The seed of ulterior
fighting was thus sown, for one of the main features of modern
history is the growth of national feeling as a dominating force
in human affairs.</p>
<p>With Europe rid of Napoleon, the treaty of Vienna was
framed by his allied foes in 1815 for the purpose of recasting
the political map. No heed was paid, however, to the legitimate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[329]</a></span>
desire of smaller European nations to rule themselves. An
instance of some of the gross blunders committed then was the
merging of Belgium and Holland into one nationality in spite of
the protests of their representatives. Feelings of the bitterest
nature between Belgians and Dutch engendered by this act ultimately
forced a war between the two countries in 1830. It was
only after their separation that the enmity of the two peoples
gave way to cordial relations. Subsequent history has shown
that these two nations have often been of greater help to each
other while retaining separate political entity than under forced
union. In Italy also the progress made towards union by Italian-speaking
peoples was checked by this treaty and the country
split once more into a number of small independent states. The
assignation of Lombardy and Venetia to Austria led eventually
to the war of 1859.</p>
<p>In contrast with these cases, Germany’s rise to power with
unprecedented rapidity in the history of the world is a striking
instance of the splendid development attainable within boundaries
peopled by inhabitants of the same speech. With language
and an efficient army in control Prussia only needed a leader to
direct the gravitation of other German-speaking states within its
own orbit. Bismarck stepped in, the right man at the right time.
In 1864 he hurled the Prussian fighting machine against Denmark
and wrenched the provinces of Schleswig-Holstein from that
country. Two years later he turned on Austria and imposed
Prussian leadership on the German-speaking world. These warlike
moves gave Prussia the ascendency in the North German
Confederation. Only the states of southern Germany were now
needed to form the German Empire his patriotic mind had conceived.
To enlist their sympathies he found it necessary to
strike at France. His task was accomplished when a united Germany
annexed Alsace-Lorraine.</p>
<p>Bismarck’s work was flawless as long as he added Germans
to the empire of his creation. He erred grievously, however, in
including a small number of Frenchmen with Alsace-Lorraine.
Had linguistic boundaries been respected at the treaty of Frankfort,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[330]</a></span>
and the French districts of the conquered provinces left to
France, it is safe to say that Franco-German relations would not
have been marked by the lack of cordiality which has characterized
them since 1871. From whatever standpoint the subject
be approached, the inclusion of a handful of Frenchmen within
German territory was neither politic nor economic. Today Germans
may well ask themselves whether the move was desirable.</p>
<p>The task of uniting all Germans under a single scepter was
not completed by Bismarck. Ten million Germans are still subjects
of the Austrian Emperor. But Austria as a political unit
stands on exceedingly shaky foundations. This is due to the
inclusion within its boundaries of 10 million Hungarians, 20
million Slavs and several million peoples of Romance speech. As
a result, Austria is likely to be split into a number of independent
states. Should this dissolution come about, the natural
desire of Germans is to witness the crumbling of Austria’s
pieces into Germany’s lap. The union of all German-speaking
inhabitants of Europe into a single nation would then become an
accomplished fact.</p>
<p>Considered from the broad standpoint of human migrations
England, France and Italy may be regarded as understudies in
the drama staged on the old continent. The star performers are
Russia and Germany, and the issue is between these two nations.
The grouping of European nations with Russia is a mere result
of Germany’s preponderant strength. The end of the conflict
will necessarily witness the recasting of alliances along with
changes of frontier lines.</p>
<p>For at the bottom of it all the fight is between Slav and
Teuton. It is a grim and unrelenting struggle for existence that
is shaping itself into one of the world’s fiercest racial contests.
The Slavic peoples are steadily pressing in from the east though
not with the barbarity which characterized their earlier onslaughts.
It is the turn of Russians, Poles, Bohemians, Slovenes, Serbians
and Croats, slowly to crowd on the descendants of the blue-eyed
flaxen-haired barbarians, representing Germanic peoples.</p>
<p>This Slavonic westerly push has always been blocked by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[331]</a></span>
leading power in the west. France opposed it in the Napoleonic
period. Great Britain checked it in the latter half of the nineteenth
century. Today it is Germany’s turn to stand the brunt
of its pressure. As matters stand both Germany and Russia are
vigorous, young and fast-growing. The two peoples have taken
root on adjacent land like two sturdy oaks. They are now in the
stage at which the soil’s nourishment at the border suffices only
for one. The weaker must wither. The Teuton is expanding
eastward, the Slav is spreading westward. Their main clashing-zone
happens to be the Balkan peninsula. The ceaseless agitation
in this area and its menace to the world’s peace is a consequence
of the antagonism between the Pan-Slavic Colossus and the Pan-German
Titan.</p>
<p>Germany’s expansion is a natural phenomenon. The country
is overpopulated. It must expand. The sea is a barrier to its
westerly expansion. The north is uninviting. The south is being
drained of its resources by active and intelligent inhabitants.
The “Drang nach Osten” of German Imperialism is therefore
inevitable. The line of least resistance points to the east, where
fertile territory awaits development.</p>
<p>Little wonder, then, that the attention of Germany’s far-seeing
statesmen has been directed toward oriental countries,
whose wealth of natural resources and genial climate combine to
render them ideally attractive. The verdant vales and forest-clad
mountains of Serbia, Greece and Bulgaria abound with raw
material needed for Germany’s increasing industries. Beyond
the narrow watercourse, intervening between Europe and Asia,
at the Dardanelles and Bosporus lies Asia Minor, a land marvelously
rich in minerals and susceptible of great agricultural
development. Farther east the exceedingly fertile Mesopotamian
valley, once the granary of the civilized world, stretches between
the western Euphrates and Tigris, and bids fair to provide
humanity anew with vast supplies of cereals.</p>
<p>This is the vision which has floated alluringly before the
minds of German and Austrian statesmen, working hand in hand,
Austria paving the way in the Balkans, Germany forcing herself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[332]</a></span>
successfully in the control of Asia Minor, which today is a
German colony in all but name. By their joint efforts, the
Teuton brothers have laid the foundation of an empire whose
northern shore is washed by the Baltic and whose southern
boundary may extend to the Persian Gulf. The great obstacle
to this scheme of German expansion is constituted by the neighborhood
of Russia and the predominance of the Slavic element
in the population of the Balkan peninsula. Montenegrins, Serbians,
Macedonians and even Bulgarians dread annexation by
Germany.</p>
<p>At the end of the Balkan wars, Russia had scored heavily
against Germany. An enlarged Serbia had been constituted
directly in the path of Teutonic advance. In addition to this
Slavic victory, every Balkan country had been strengthened considerably
by the new delimitation of their frontiers. For the
first time in their history, Greeks, Bulgarians and Serbians found
that their national border could be made to coincide with their
linguistic boundary. This national sifting is by no means complete
in the Balkan peninsula. But there is no question that
notable progress in the recognition of patriotic aspirations was
made as soon as the region was rid of its Turkish masters.</p>
<p>With the history of the past hundred years in mind, statesmen
engaged in the task of framing peace treaties may well heed the
lessons taught by political geography. They might conclude then
that greater possibilities of enduring peace exist whenever the
delimitation of new frontiers is undertaken with a view to segregating
linguistic areas within separate national borders. Commerce
and industry will overcome ultimately these barriers and
pave the way to friendly international intercourse. These are
the lines along which intelligent statecraft will earn its reputation
in the future.</p>
<p>The practical value of linguistic frontiers as national boundaries
is due to their geographical growth. They are natural
because they are the result of human intercourse based largely on
economic needs. Having developed naturally, they correspond to
national aspirations. Such being the case, the task of frontier<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[333]</a></span>
delimitation can be made to assume a scientific form. Only in
the case of uninhabited or sparsely populated regions will an
artificial boundary—say, of the straight line type—prove adequate.
But in tenanted portions of the earth’s surface where
human wills and desires come into play the problem cannot be
dismissed so lightly. The ordinary laws of science must then be
applied. This, after all, merely implies drawing on the stock of
common sense accumulated by the human race in the course of
its development. The clear duty of statesmen engaged in a
revision of boundaries is to put the varied interests at stake into
harmony with the facts of nature as they are revealed by geography.
This is possible because the science deals with the surface
of the earth considered as the field of man’s activity. Its
data can be drawn upon just as successfully as the engineer
draws upon the energy of a waterfall or a ton of coal. Soundness
and permanency of the labor of delimitation can thus be
insured.</p>
<p>The preceding remarks should not be considered as implying
that a mountain, or a river, or even the sea are to be arbitrarily
regarded as frontiers. Lines of water-parting deserve particular
mention as having provided satisfactory national borders in history.
But in boundaries each case should be treated upon its
own merits. There was a time when, in Cowper’s words:</p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry">
<p class="verse6">Mountains interposed</p>
<p class="verse0">Make enemies of nations who had else</p>
<p class="verse0">Like kindred drops been mingled into one.</p>
</div></div>
<p>And yet the passes of the Alps refute the poet’s statement.
Their uniting function eventually overcame their estranging
power. The easterly spread of French language over the Vosges
concurs in the same trend of testimony. The imposing mass of
the Urals is no more of a parting than are the Appalachians.
To be pertinent, it will be necessary, in each instance, to consider
the complex operations of natural laws and the process of
fusing and building up of nationality brought about by their
agency.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[334]</a></span></p>
<p>The value of mountains in the scheme of useful boundary
demarcation has been attested in the European war. Towns and
villages sheltered behind rocky uplifts have suffered relatively
little from the devastation which has marked the struggle in lowlands
and plains. The fact is true for the Vosges mountains,
the Trentino uplands and the Carpathian region. Although
fighting of an exceedingly bitter character was maintained in
each of these areas, the loss in property was never extreme.
This is one of the many instances where land configuration lends
itself advantageously to delimitation work. The need of trustworthy
geographical information in partitioning and dividing up
territory is obvious. Upon this basis only can boundary revision
be satisfactorily pursued.</p>
<p>The long borderland of the French language which marks the
northern and eastern boundary of French lands from the English
Channel to the Mediterranean, lies unruffled by political agitation
in its southeastern stretch, where Italian and French become
interchangeable languages. Modifications in this section of the
political frontier hardly need be considered. Their occurrence,
if any, will probably come as peaceful adjustments dictated by
economic reasons. To the north, however, the line has a history
tainted by deeds of violence. In this stretch it forms the divide
between two civilizations, the French and the German. These,
although having flourished side by side, are distinctly opposed
in spirit and method. Here, beginning north of the Swiss border,
frontier changes appear inevitable.</p>
<p>In the Vosges uplift, certain facts of geographical import
have direct bearing on the international boundary problem. The
very occurrence of a mountain in this zone of secular conflict
has a significance of its own. Aggression has generally made
its way up the steep slope and, since the treaty of Frankfort of
1871, strategic advantages lie on the German side. Moreover the
crest line shows French linguistic predominance.</p>
<div class="figcenter pg-brk">
<a name="PLATE_IX" id="PLATE_IX"></a>
<p class="fs60"><cite>The American Geographical Society of New York</cite></p>
<p class="rt fs60"><em>Frontiers of Language and Nationality in Europe, 1917, Pl. IX</em></p>
<a href="images/i_417-large.jpg">
<img src="images/i_417.jpg" width="650" height="543" alt="" />
<span class="fs50 screenonly">View larger image here</span></a>
<div class="caption">
<p class="center">PART OF EUROPE SHOWING LANGUAGES<br />
having political significance.</p></div>
</div>
<p>In Lorraine, the steady expansion of French over German
territory reveals the assimilative capacity of French civilization.
France, unable to send forth colonists because of her lack of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[335]</a></span>numbers, nevertheless contains within herself by virtue of superior
civilization the ability to absorb the foreigner. Of this, evidence
is to be found in the Alsatian’s sympathy for France no less
than in the unanimous verdict of impartial foreigners. Belgium’s
unhesitating rally to the French cause in the present war was
also the spontaneous response to the greater cultural appeal
emanating from France. The fact is attested by history since
the earliest times, for much of the civilization of Germanic
peoples has invariably taken its source in the inspiring ideals of
the wonderfully endowed inhabitants of French territory.</p>
<p>Upon this historical basis, the intermediate zone between
French and German languages might be converted into a number
of buffer-states which, from the Alps to the North Sea, would
represent the borderland of the central mountain zone and the
northern plain. Switzerland, Alsace-Lorraine, Luxemburg and
Belgium have been weak spots of European diplomacy on account
of geographical circumstances. A just appreciation of this fact
alone can provide against a continuance of past weakness.</p>
<p>Whatever the result of the present war, boundary rectifications
from the easternmost wedge of Switzerland to the head of
the Adriatic may be expected. They were the subject of negotiations
between Austria and Italy prior to the latter country’s
entry into the war in 1915. Austria at that time proposed to
cede to Italy a portion of the Trentino or “Süd-Tirol” as it is
illogically called by the Germans. The territory which Austria
was willing to abandon to prevent Italy from joining the Allies
coincided roughly with the extension of Italian language north of
the Italian frontier. Italian demands presented then were based,
however, upon strategic necessities as well as linguistic considerations.
Italy therefore outlined a frontier much nearer to the
Adriatic watershed.</p>
<p>The Italian claims may be summarized as follows:<a name="FNanchor_275_275" id="FNanchor_275_275"></a><a href="#Footnote_275_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a> From
Switzerland the present boundary line is to be maintained to
Mount Cevedale, whence it is to strike east to Illmenspitze and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[336]</a></span>
thence northeast to Klausen passing through Gargazon. From
Klausen the line leads to the south until latitude 46° 30′ is
reached, after which it resumes its easterly course, passes
through Tofana and reaches the old boundary at about 4 miles
northeast of Cortina d’Ampezzo. The population of the last-named
district, formerly Ladin, is now Italian. This boundary
revision will give political validity to the Italian Alps, a region
which is geographically Italian.</p>
<div class="figcenter">
<a name="FIG_67" id="FIG_67"></a>
<img src="images/i_420.jpg" width="650" height="477" alt="" />
<div class="caption">
<p>
<span class="smcap">Fig. 67</span>—Sketch map showing proposed changes in the Austro-Italian frontier
according to Austrian and Italian views.</p></div>
</div>
<p>Through this line the transfer of the command of the passes
to Italy would become an accomplished fact. It would mean that
the entrance to the Vintschgau, the valley of the Upper Adige
and of the gorge of the Eisack at Klausen with the issue of the
Brenner and Pustherthal railways would be controlled by Italy.
Moreover the frontier has the merit of being identical with the
old bishopric boundary maintained from 1106 <span class="fs70">A.D.</span> to the Reformation.
The flaw, if any, in such an eventual settlement might
be found in the fact that the Botzen district, although economically<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[337]</a></span>
Italian, is Teutonic in speech and feeling. The rest of the
population in the Trentino favors annexation to Italy.</p>
<p>The Austrian offer to Italy diverges from the Italian project
at Illmenspitze<a name="FNanchor_276_276" id="FNanchor_276_276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a> and strikes south, carefully avoiding abandonment
of territory of German speech to Italy. In doing this, however,
it leaves some of the Italian-speaking northeastern districts
of the Noce valley in Austrian territory. All the mountain outlets
which open into the Adige valley are retained by Austria.
This from the Italian standpoint is inadmissible, as it would
leave the southern country exposed to aggression from the north.
On the basis of the Austrian census for 1910 the changes in
population consequent upon such a boundary revision are as
follows:</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="90%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">Italians and<br />Ladins </td><td class="tdr">Germans</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">In territory offered by Austria</td><td class="tdrz">366,837</td><td class="tdr">13,892</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">In territory retained by Austria</td><td class="tdrz">18,863</td><td class="tdr">511,222</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>In case the Italian claim is granted the following changes will
result:</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="90%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">Italians and<br />Ladins </td><td class="tdr">Germans</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">In new Italian territory</td><td class="tdrz">371,477</td><td class="tdr">74,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">In territory retained by Austria</td><td class="tdrz">14,229</td><td class="tdr">440,805</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>A margin of coastland along the eastern Adriatic is mainly
Serbian in nationality though Italian in culture. It was once the
nest of pirates who terrorized the Adriatic and Mediterranean.
We catch historical glimpses of their retreats to the admirable
shelters teeming along the coastland which skirts the Dalmatian
mountains. The fringe of long islands deployed like a protecting
screen enabled their vessels to evade capture. This feature of
the region still exercises its influence, for a strong naval power
in control of such a base might easily dominate the Mediterranean
lane of traffic between east and west. The political fate
of the eastern shores of the Adriatic cannot therefore be sundered
from their geographical aspect.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[338]</a></span></p>
<p>The Italians have been exhibited elsewhere in these pages as
a vanishing minority throughout this Dalmatian coast. We are
in the presence of Serbians, disguised under various appellations,
among which the most familiar are Croatians, Slavonians,
Bosnians, Herzegovinians, Montenegrins, Dalmatians and Illyrians.
All these elements were susceptible of being strongly knit
into a single nationality. The inclusion of a sympathizing, though
numerically small, Slovene group could only introduce wholesome
competition among them.</p>
<p>Nationalism in this region was awakened by French achievements
and influences at the time of its conquest by Napoleon’s
armies. The French provinces of Illyria, which included Slovene
territory on the north and extended as far south as Montenegro,
were converted in 1816 into a kingdom of the same name which
survived, up to 1846, as part of the Austrian Empire. The taste
of political independence acquired by southern Slavs in that
interval of time never lost its savor. Schemes for the formation
of an independent Jugoslavia were naturally thrown into sharper
relief through the medium of linguistic unity.</p>
<p>Such a south Slavic political entity must necessarily be identified
with Serbia. Its extent is admirably defined by geographical,
ethnographical and linguistic lines all of which coincide,
thereby pointing irrefutably to national unity. The Drave,
Morava, Drina and Lim rivers, with the Adriatic Sea, encircle
this genuine Serbian area. It comprises the entire system of
parallel ranges which form the mountainous rearland of the
Adriatic. Because of its arduous character the region was never
thoroughly mastered by foreigners. Invaders established themselves
in force only along the sections of international highways
which cross the land. The rest remained accessible to the Serbian
natives only.</p>
<p>The defining of an independent Hungary presents little confusion
if approached from the main highway of geography.
Agreement between the land and its inhabitants appears to exist
here, for the Magyar is, in the first place, a lowlander accustomed
to live within the precincts of a fertile plain. He has always<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[339]</a></span>
shunned the mountain and is rarely to be met above the 600-foot
contour. As soon as the hills to the north of the vast field of his
birth are attained he disappears, leaving a few officials to represent
him. Slovak, Rumanian and Ruthenian hillmen then come
upon the scene. On the western side, west of the Raab, the
heights drained by the river are peopled by Germans and, in spite
of a complex boundary zone, a convenient line of demarcation
could be drawn upon the basis of elevation. Southward the old-time
utility of the Drave as the dividing line between Croat and
Hungarian remains unimpaired to this day. In the east, however,
around the confluence of this river with the Danube and
towards the Theiss valley the swamp lands have repelled the
ease-loving Hungarian as effectively as the mountains to the east
and north. The Serb, less particular in his choice of residence,
advanced northward as far as the swampy land extends. In this
section any physical map contains the data for a territorial
division.</p>
<p>With regard to Transylvania, conditions may be summarized
as follows: the region is scantily populated, valleys constituting
centers of human habitation almost exclusively. The inhabitants
are overwhelmingly Rumanians.<a name="FNanchor_277_277" id="FNanchor_277_277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a> The dominating Hungarian
element inhabits isolated communities in their midst. This
separation of the rival peoples is of the utmost interest in
boundary revision, for which it provides a reliable geographical
basis. Wallis has ingeniously shown<a name="FNanchor_278_278" id="FNanchor_278_278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a> that a line separating the
majority of Hungarians from Rumanians can be obtained by
taking language as a guide and that this is possible because
there exists no mixing of peoples in the eastern borderland of
Hungarian language. In reality, throughout Hungary the only
element that has insinuated itself in the midst of Hungarian,
Rumanian or Slav populations is the German. This element is
generally absorbed except where present in large numbers. The
Magyar, however, has never mingled with his neighbors. One is
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[340]</a></span>almost led to seek the reason for his aloofness in his Asiatic origin.</p>
<p>Poland also has its natural place in the European political
system. The majority of Poles live in Russian Poland. Out of
a total of over 20,000,000 Poles about 12,000,000 are found in the
“governments” or administrative districts created by Russia in
the sections of Poland within Russia’s boundaries. These
districts are ten in number and adjoin each other. Geographically
they form a unit—the westernmost appendage of the vast united
Russian territory which aggregates between one-sixth or one-seventh
of the total land surface of the world. Detachment of
this Polish section from Russia and its creation into part of an
autonomous Poland is practicable without serious loss to Russian
unity. Slavic solidarity would in fact be consolidated if Poland
were constituted a sovereign state.</p>
<p>To Germany, however, an autonomous Poland which would
encompass the million Poles living in the Kaiser’s empire implies
abandonment of a territory which reaches far into the heart of
the country. The Polish strip ends less than a hundred miles
east of Berlin. The province of Posen, a considerable portion
of Silesia, a narrow strip of West Prussia reaching the Baltic
west of Danzig and the Masurian Lakes district are peopled by
Poles. Furthermore, and this is of capital importance in German
eyes, East Prussia which is German by language and tradition,
as well as Prussian to the core, would become isolated from the
main mass of the German-speaking people. It is improbable that
such a cession of territory will take place as long as Germany
has the power to prevent it. It need only be remembered that
the first partition of Poland was engineered by Frederick the
Great merely to join East Prussia to the rest of his kingdom.
Against this last fact, however, the imperative necessity for an
independent Poland to obtain an outlet on the Baltic will always
prevail in anti-German circles.</p>
<p>Nature therefore points to the existence of a real German
menace to Polish autonomy. It is needless to minimize the significance
of the points at issue. Prussia, the dominant state in
the German nation, will never consent to the impairment of her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[341]</a></span>
territorial unity by the surrender of her Polish sections. On the
other hand the reconstruction of Poland must be complete if the
creation of a Balkanic state of affairs west of the Gulf of Danzig
is to be avoided. A partial reunion of Polish-speaking groups
under an autonomous government would be the prelude to
irredentist questions. This however is precisely what an enlightened
world is seeking to prevent.</p>
<p>In reality the German nation would be the gainer by the
creation of a reunited Polish state. No better barrier to Russia’s
westerly advance in Europe could be devised. Conversely
Teutonic encroachments on Slavic territory—bound as they
inevitably are to be attended by bloodshed—would be effectively
arrested. A buffer state between Russia and Germany is the
safest guarantee of peace between the two nations. All the inextricable
tangles in which Europe has been involved by Polish
problems can be unraveled by the restoration of Polish national
entity. The problem requires solution for the sake of the peace
of the world.</p>
<p>The problems arising along the remaining linguistic boundaries
have been exhibited in earlier chapters and require but
little mention here. In Schleswig an extension of Denmark’s
political frontier as far south as the Danish language prevails
would be welcomed as the harbinger of lasting harmony between
Danes and Germans. The historical frontier between the Danish
duchy and Holstein could be utilized to advantage in this change.
In this, as in other cases, the principles of geography, modified
by national aspirations and economic needs, must in the last
resort be recognized as practical and applicable. Bohemia, which
has been shown to be splendidly laid off on a physical map,
deserves political independence because it is endowed with geographic
individuality. This method of solving the problems
which for centuries have burdened Europe with strife would,
like the splitting of Austria into national fragments, mark an
improvement in the lot of a notable proportion of the population
of Europe. New impetus would be granted to the development
of national sentiment. Humanity owes much to the free play of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[342]</a></span>
this feeling. The claims of world brotherhood have received
greater attention through its existence. The energies of submerged
nationalities have hitherto been absorbed by the struggle
for survival. Relief from this stress will be accompanied by
respect for alien rights instead of hatred of the oppressor.</p>
<p>Throughout the nineteenth century, as well as in the beginning
of the twentieth, reconstruction of nationalities was effected on
a linguistic basis. The part played by language during that
period is of tantamount importance to the religious feeling which
formerly caused many a destructive war. Practically all the
wars of the last hundred years are the outcome of three great
constructive movements which led to the unification of Germany
and of Italy as well as to the disentanglement of Balkan nationalities.
These were outward and visible signs of the progress of
democratic ideals. The Congress of Vienna failed to provide
Europe with political stability because popular claims were
ignored during the deliberations. At present, inhabitants of linguistic
areas under alien rule are clamoring for the right to
govern themselves. The carrying out of plebiscites under international
supervision can often be relied upon to satisfy their
aspirations and serve as a guide to frontier rearrangements.</p>
<p>All told, the growing coincidence of linguistic and political
boundaries must be regarded as a normal development. It is
a form of order evolved out of the chaos characterizing the origin
of human institutions. The delimitation of international frontiers
is as necessary as the determination of administrative
boundaries or city lines. Human organization requires it and
there is no reason why it should not be undertaken with fair
regard to the wishes and feelings of all affected. For nations,
like individuals, are at their best only when they are free, that
is to say when the mastery of their destiny is in their own
hands.</p>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_264_264" id="Footnote_264_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor_264_264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a></p>
<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry">
<p class="verse0">What is the German’s Fatherland?</p>
<p class="verse0">O name at length this mighty land!</p>
<p class="verse0">As wide as sounds the German tongue,</p>
<p class="verse0">And Germans hymns to heaven are sung,</p>
<p class="verse0">That is the land;</p>
<p class="verse0">That, German, is thy Fatherland.</p>
</div></div>
<p>[Translation from J. F. Chamberlain’s Literary Selections as an Aid in Teaching
Geography, <cite>Journ. of Geogr.</cite>, Sept. 1916, p. 12.]</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_265_265" id="Footnote_265_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor_265_265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a> J. L. Myres: The Alpine Races in Europe, <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 28, 1906, No. 6,
pp. 537-553.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_266_266" id="Footnote_266_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor_266_266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a> F. von Luschan: The Early Inhabitants of Western Asia, <cite>Ann. Rept. Smithsonian
Inst.</cite> for 1914, p. 577.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_267_267" id="Footnote_267_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor_267_267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a> D. G. Hogarth: The Nearer East, New York, 1902, pp. 198-199.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_268_268" id="Footnote_268_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor_268_268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a> F. Ratzel: Politische Geographie, 2nd ed., Munich, 1903. Cf. Chap. 16, “Der
Verkehr als Raumbewältiger,” pp. 447-534.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_269_269" id="Footnote_269_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor_269_269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a> R. Blanchard: La Flandre, Paris, 1906.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_270_270" id="Footnote_270_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor_270_270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a> <cite>Bull. Com. Trav. Hist. et Scien., Sec. Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 29, 1914, p. xli.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_271_271" id="Footnote_271_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor_271_271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a> J. Vidal de la Blache: Étude sur la Vallée Lorraine de la Meuse, Paris, 1908,
pp. 165-180.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_272_272" id="Footnote_272_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor_272_272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a> Cf. inset on pp. 63-64, Andree’s Handatlas, 6th ed., 1915.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_273_273" id="Footnote_273_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor_273_273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a> J. Brunhes: <cite>La Géographie humaine</cite>, Paris, 1912, pp. 598-599.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_274_274" id="Footnote_274_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor_274_274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a> L. W. Lyde: The Continent of Europe, London, 1913, p. 383.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_275_275" id="Footnote_275_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor_275_275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a> D. W. Freshfield: The Southern Frontiers of Austria, <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 46,
1915, pp. 414-436.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_276_276" id="Footnote_276_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor_276_276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a> R. von Pfaundler: Österreichisch-italienische Grenzfragen, <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, Vol. 61,
1915, pp. 217-223.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_277_277" id="Footnote_277_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor_277_277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a> B. C. Wallis: Distribution of Nationalities in Hungary, <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 52,
1916, No. 3, pp. 177-189.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_278_278" id="Footnote_278_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor_278_278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a> Loc. cit.</p></div></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[343]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="APPENDIX_A" id="APPENDIX_A"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">APPENDIX A</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">GERMAN SETTLEMENTS IN RUSSIA</span></h2>
<div class="fs85">
<p>Colonies of Germans in Russia are found mainly in the Baltic provinces
and around the banks of the Volga. According to the census of 1897
the German residents of the governments of Livonia, Kurland, Esthonia
and St. Petersburg numbered 229,084. The majority of this northern
element is distributed along the shores of the Gulf of Riga.</p>
<p>The banks of the Volga were first colonized by Germans in 1763 after
a proclamation issued by Empress Catherine II inviting foreigners to settle
on either side of the river in the environs of Saratoff and Samara and as
far as Tzaritzin. The distress that followed the Seven Years’ War in Germany
determined a number of families of the afflicted provinces to seek a
better lot on Russian soil. By the year 1768 there had been founded 102
German settlements containing a total population of 27,000 inhabitants.<a name="FNanchor_279_279" id="FNanchor_279_279"></a><a href="#Footnote_279_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a>
The newcomers had to face considerable hardships. Many of them were
neither farmers nor peasants. Their endurance was taxed by the rigor of
the climate. Insecurity of life and property prevailed as badly as in their
devastated motherland. In 1774 rebel bands led by Jemelian Pontgatcheff
wrought havoc and ruin in the new districts. Two years later hordes of
Kirghiz nomads laid waste the land again and carried off a number of the
emigrants as slaves. This state of affairs lasted until the last decades of
the nineteenth century. The Tatar raiders were attracted mainly by the
cattle of the colonists. The value of horses, camels and cattle stolen between
1875 and 1882 is estimated at 330,000 rubles.<a name="FNanchor_280_280" id="FNanchor_280_280"></a><a href="#Footnote_280_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a></p>
<p>It is estimated that fully five million rubles were spent by the Russian
government to plant these foreign colonies. But no onerous terms were
imposed on the settlers. A head tax of three rubles constituted their only
pecuniary obligation to the state. Furthermore, a liberal administration
was provided for their settlements. Each village was ruled by an assembly
recruited from among its inhabitants.</p>
<p>Unfortunately for the development of these communities the Russian
system of collective ownership known as the “mir” was instituted. Under
this form of tenure all land becomes the property of the village. Each
male inhabitant is temporarily entitled to a share of the whole area and an
exchange of plots is made every ten years. Each village then receives a
new fraction and fresh lots are apportioned to those who have come of
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[344]</a></span>age during the decade. This method of ownership does not lead to development
and generally retards rather than promotes agricultural progress.</p>
<p>Furthermore the land is none too fertile. Uncertainty therefore is
today the common lot of many of the descendants of the old German settlers.
Many prefer to engage in trade rather than in agriculture. The
natural increase of the population has brought a certain amount of congestion
which has resulted in emigration. Effort is made by German missionary
societies to induce these Russian Germans to return to the land of
their fathers. The Russian government on the other hand provides them
with ample facilities and inducements to settle in Siberia. The region
around Tomsk contains a number of villages built up by this emigration.
Many however prefer to emigrate to the United States where they find a
happier lot. Settlements composed entirely of Volga Germans exist in
Wisconsin.</p>
<p>The old German settlers had held steadfastly to their religion. Their
descendants have also clung to the faith of their fathers, thus creating a
totally separate community in the midst of Orthodox Russia. Their earliest
schools had been founded as annexes of their churches and education had
been a great factor in the maintenance of language and religion. In 1891
the use of Russian was rendered obligatory in all educational institutions
of the Empire. Nevertheless this measure cannot be said to have contributed
to weaken the German character of the communities. From Germany
itself manifestations of interest towards these faraway centers of
German custom have always been keen. Neither has support been lacking.</p>
<p>According to recent statistics the Germans inhabiting the banks of the
Volga number close to half a million, distributed equally on both banks of
the great inland river. The ethnic type of these Germans has been maintained
with remarkable purity and their language contains obsolete forms
dating from the eighteenth century. The names of the largest communities
and the number of their inhabitants are as follows:</p>
</div>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="70%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl">Saratoff</td><td class="tdr">12,500</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Norka</td><td class="tdr">13,416</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Frank</td><td class="tdr">11,700</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Grimm or Lesnoi Karamish</td><td class="tdr">10,761</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Baltzer Katharinenstadt or Baronsk</td><td class="tdr">10,134</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_279_279" id="Footnote_279_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor_279_279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a> P. Clerget: Les Colonies Allemandes de la Volga, <cite>La Géogr.</cite>, Feb. 1909.</p></div>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_280_280" id="Footnote_280_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor_280_280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a> H. Pokorny: Die Deutschen an der Volga, <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, 1908, No. 4, pp. 138-144.</p></div></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[345]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="APPENDIX_B" id="APPENDIX_B"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">APPENDIX B</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80 smcap">The Balkan States Before and After the Wars of 1912-13<a name="FNanchor_281_281" id="FNanchor_281_281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a></span></h2>
<p class="p2 pfs80"><em>AREAS</em> (<em>in square miles</em>)</p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr class="fs90"><td class="tdlx pad3">State</td><td class="tdr">Former<br />area </td><td class="tdr">New <br />area </td><td class="tdr">Percentage of<br />Increase or <br />Decrease </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Montenegro</td><td class="tdr">3,506</td><td class="tdr">5,600</td><td class="tdrz">+ 60%</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Albania</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">10,900</td><td class="tdrz">— </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Serbia</td><td class="tdr">18,650</td><td class="tdr">33,600</td><td class="tdrz">+ 80%</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rumania</td><td class="tdr">50,720</td><td class="tdr">54,300</td><td class="tdrz">+ 7%</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Bulgaria</td><td class="tdr">37,201</td><td class="tdr">43,300</td><td class="tdrz">+ 16%</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greece</td><td class="tdr">24,966</td><td class="tdr">46,600</td><td class="tdrz">+ 87%</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Turkey in Europe</td><td class="tdr">65,370</td><td class="tdr">9,700</td><td class="tdrz">– 85%</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p class="p2 pfs80"><em>POPULATION</em></p>
<div class="fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr class="fs90"><td class="tdlx pad3 wd40">State</td><td class="tdr">Prior to<br />War </td><td class="tdr">After the<br />War </td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Montenegro</td><td class="tdr">285,000</td><td class="tdr">500,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Albania</td><td class="tdr">—</td><td class="tdr">900,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Serbia</td><td class="tdr">2,960,000</td><td class="tdr">4,300,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Rumania</td><td class="tdr">7,250,000</td><td class="tdr">7,400,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Bulgaria</td><td class="tdr">4,340,000</td><td class="tdr">4,800,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Greece</td><td class="tdr">2,670,000</td><td class="tdr">4,600,000</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl">Turkey in Europe</td><td class="tdr">6,130,000</td><td class="tdr">1,600,000</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="footnotes pg-brk"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3>
<div class="footnote">
<p><a name="Footnote_281_281" id="Footnote_281_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor_281_281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a> Joerg, W. L. G.: The New Boundaries of the Balkan States and their Significance,
<cite>Bull. of Amer. Geogr. Soc.</cite>, Vol. 45, 1913, p. 819.</p></div></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[346]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="APPENDIX_C" id="APPENDIX_C"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">APPENDIX C</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80 smcap">Classification of Languages Spoken in Europe</span></h2>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl pad2">Group</td><td class="tdl">Branches</td><td class="tdl pad3">Languages</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">A. Celtic</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">1. Gaelic</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3">a. Irish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3">b. Highland Scotch</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3">c. Manx</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Cymric</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3">a. Welsh</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3 tdpp">b. Low Breton</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">B. Romanic</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">1. French</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Italian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">3. Spanish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">4. Provençal</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">5. Portuguese</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">6. Romansh or Churwaelsh</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">7. Rumanian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">C. Germanic</td><td class="tdl">Scandinavian</td><td class="tdl">1. Swedish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Danish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">3. Icelandic</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Germanic</td><td class="tdl">1. High German</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Low German</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">3. Dutch, including Flemish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">4. Frisian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">5. English</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">D. Slavic</td><td class="tdl">Western</td><td class="tdl">1. Polish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Bohemian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">3. Wend</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Eastern</td><td class="tdl">1. Russian, including Ruthenian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Bulgarian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">3. Serbian, including Croatian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">E. Lettic</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">1. Lettish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">2. Lithuanian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">F. Hellenic</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3 tdpp">Greek</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">G. Illyric</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3 tdpp">Albanian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">H. Indic</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3">Gipsy or Romany</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[347]</a></span></p>
<p>In addition to the above the following non-Indo-European languages
are spoken in Europe:</p>
<div class="p1 fs80">
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="">
<tr><td class="tdl pad2">Family</td><td class="tdl">Group</td><td class="tdl">Branch</td><td class="tdl pad2">Language</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Turanian</td><td class="tdl smcap">Finnic</td><td class="tdl">Tchudic</td><td class="tdl">1. Finnic</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Esthonian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">3. Tchud</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">4. Lapp</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">5. Voth</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">6. Livonian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Permian</td><td class="tdl">1. Votiak</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Sirian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">3. Permiak</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Volgaic</td><td class="tdl">1. Tchuvash</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">2. Mordoin</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">3. Cheremiss</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">Ugric</td><td class="tdl">1. Hungarian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">2. Samoyed</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl smcap">Tataric</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3 tdpp">Turkish</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Caucasian</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl">1. Lesghian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl tdpp">2. Circassian</td></tr>
<tr><td class="tdl smcap">Basque</td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl pad3">Basque or Euskara</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[348]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="APPENDIX_D" id="APPENDIX_D"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">APPENDIX D</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">A SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY</span></h2>
<div class="blockquotx fs80">
<p>Aïtoff, D. Peuples et langues de la Russie. <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 15, 1909, pp. 92-5.</p>
<p>André, L. <em>See</em> <a href="#BOUR">Bourgeois, E.</a></p>
<p>Andree, R. Nationalitätsverhältnisse und Sprachgrenze in Böhmen. <cite>Ver. Erdk.</cite>,
Leipzig, 1869, pp. 51-88.</p>
<p>Andree, R. Die Grenzen der niederdeutschen Sprache. <cite>Globus</cite>, Vol. 59, 1891,
pp. 29-31, 41-43.</p>
<p>Andree, R. Die Völkergrenzen in Frankreich. <cite>Globus</cite>, Vol. 36, 1879, pp. 6-10,
25-29.</p>
<p>Andree, R. Das Sprachgebiet der Lausitzer Wenden. 1550-1872. <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, 1873,
map 17.</p>
<p>Andrié, A. Geschichte des Fürstentums Montenegro. Vienna, 1853.</p>
<p>Annuaire International de Statistique, I: État de la Population (Europe). <cite>Office
Permanent de l’Institut International de Statistique.</cite> The Hague, 1916.</p>
<p>Ascoli, G. I. Saggi ladini. <cite>Archivio glottologico italiano.</cite> Rome, 1873.</p>
<p>Auerbach, B. Les Races et les Nationalités en Autriche-Hongrie. Paris, 1898.</p>
<p>Auerbach, B. La Germanisation de la Pologne Prussienne. La loi d’expropriation.
<cite>Rev. Politique et Parlementaire</cite>, Vol. 57, juillet 1908, pp. 109-125.</p>
<p>Babelon, E. La grande Question d’Occident. Le Rhin dans l’histoire, Vols. 1 and 2,
Paris, 1915.</p>
<p>Bain, R. N. Scandinavia, A Political History of Denmark, Norway and Sweden,
1513-1900. Cambridge, 1905.</p>
<p>Balkan Wars, Causes and Conduct of the, Report of the International Commission
to inquire into the. <cite>Carnegie Endowment for International Peace</cite>, Publ.
No. 4, Washington, 1914.</p>
<p>Baragiola, A. La Casa Villereccia delle colonie tedesche del gruppo Carnico. Sappada,
Sauris e Timau con raffronti delle zone contermini italiana ed austriaca
Carnia, Cadore, Zoldano, Agordino, Carintia e Tirolo. Peregrazioni folkloriche.
Padua, 1915.</p>
<p>Barker, J. Ellis. The Foundations of Germany. London, 1916.</p>
<p>Battisti, C. Il Trentino. Novara, 1915.</p>
<p>Beauvois, E. La nationalité du Slesvig. Paris, 1864.</p>
<p>Bernhard, L. Das polnische Gemeinwesen im preussischen Staat. Die Polenfrage,
Leipzig, 1910.</p>
<p>Bidermann, W. Die Nationalitäten in Tirol und die wechselnden Schicksale ihrer
Verbreitung. <cite>Forsch. z. deuts. Landes- und Volkskande.</cite> Vol. 1.</p>
<p>Bielenstein, A. J. G. Die Grenzen des lettischen Volksstammes und der lettischen
Sprache. Petrograd, 1892.</p>
<p>Blanchard, R. La Flandre. Paris, 1906.</p>
<p>Blocher, E., u. E. Garraux. Die deutschen Ortsnamenformen der Westschweiz.
<cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 5, 1906, p. 170.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[349]</a></span></p>
<p>Block, M. L’Ile de France. (Les pays autours de Paris.) Paris, 1913.</p>
<p>Boeckh, R. Die Sprachgrenze in Belgien. <cite>Zeits. für allgemeine Erdkunde</cite>, Berlin,
Vol. 3, 1882, pp. 80-97.</p>
<p>Bonmariage, A. La Russie d’Europe. Brussels, 1903.</p>
<p>Boué, A. Ethnographische Karte des Osmanischen Reichs, 1:3,800,000. Gotha,
1847 and 1855.</p>
<p>Boulger, Demetrius C. A History of Belgium. 2 vols. London, 1902-1909.</p>
<a name="BOUR" id="BOUR"></a>
<p>Bourgeois, E., et André, L. Les sources de l’histoire de France XVII<sup>me</sup> siècle (1610-1715),
Vol. 1. Géographie et histoire générale. Paris, 1913.</p>
<p>Bourgoing, P. de. Les guerres d’idiome et de nationalité. Paris, 1849.</p>
<p>Bourlier, L. Les Tchèques et la Bohême contemporaine. Paris, 1897.</p>
<p>Bowley, A. L. The Nature and Purpose of the Measurement of Social Phenomena.
London, 1915.</p>
<p>Braemer, K. Nationalität und Sprache im Königreiche Belgien. <cite>Forsch. z. deuts.
Landes- und Volkskunde.</cite> Vol. 2, 1887.</p>
<p>Brancoff, D. M. La Macédoine et sa population Chrétienne. Paris, 1905.</p>
<p>Brilliant, O. Roumania. New York, 1915.</p>
<p>Bringuier, O., et De Tourloulon, Ch. Étude sur la limite géographique de la
langue d’oc et de la langue d’oïl. Paris, 1876.</p>
<p>Brunhes, J. La Géographie humaine. Paris, 1912.</p>
<p>Bürchner, L. Die neue griechisch-albanische Grenze in Nordepirus. <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>,
Vol. 61, 1915, pp. 68-69.</p>
<p>Burileanu. Romînĭ din trumghiul Vallona-Ardenita-Berat. <cite>Bull. Soc. Geogr.
Româńă</cite>, Vol. 27, 1906, pp. 39-63.</p>
<p>Cambridge Modern History, Vol. XI, The Growth of Nationalities. Cambridge,
1909.</p>
<p>Chamberlain, H. S. The Foundations of the XIXth Century. London,
1915.</p>
<p>Chantre, E. Les Kurdes, esquisse historique et ethnographique. <cite>Bull. Soc. Anthropol.</cite>,
Lyon, 1897.</p>
<p>Charriaut, H. La Belgique Moderne. Paris, 1910. (Chap. III, La situation
respective des langues.)</p>
<p>Cherubim, C. Flüsse als Grenzen von Staaten und Nationen in Mitteleuropa.
Halle, 1897.</p>
<p>Chervin, A. L’Autriche et la Hongrie de demain. Paris, 1915.</p>
<p>Choroszewski, W. Mapa jezykowa i wyznaniowa Galicji. Lemberg, 1911.</p>
<p>Clare, C. L. The Brenner Pass. London, 1912.</p>
<p>Clerget, P. La Suisse au XXI<sup>me</sup> siècle. Paris, 1908.</p>
<p>Clerget, P. Le Peuplement de la Suisse. <cite>Bull. Soc. Roy. Belge de Géogr.</cite>, Vol.
30, 1906, pp. 73-97.</p>
<p>Colleoni, C. Cima Dodici. Vicenza, 1910.</p>
<p>Coussange, Jacques. La Scandinavie, le nationalisme scandinave. Paris, 1914.</p>
<p>Cromer, Earl. Political and Literary Essays. London, 1916.</p>
<p>Cumont, F. Comment la Belgique fut romanisée. Brussels, 1914.</p>
<p>Cunningham, W. Western Civilization in its Economic Aspects. Vols. 1 and 2.
Cambridge, 1913.</p>
<p>Curzon, Lord. Frontiers—The Romanes Lecture. Oxford, 1907.</p>
<p>Cust, R. N. Linguistic and Oriental Essays. London, 1891.</p>
<p>Cvijić, J. L’annexion de la Bosnie et la Question Serbe. Paris, 1909.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[350]</a></span></p>
<p>Cvijić, J. Remarques sur l’ethnographie de la Macédoine. <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 15,
1906.</p>
<p>Dascovici, N. La Question du Bosphore et des Dardanelles. Geneva, 1915.</p>
<p>De Backer, L. La Langue flamande en France. Ghent, 1893.</p>
<p>Dedijer, Jevto. La Transhumance dans les pays dinariques. <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol.
26, 1916, pp. 347-365.</p>
<p>De Gourmont, R. La Belgique Littéraire. Paris, 1916.</p>
<p>De Launay, L. La Bulgarie d’hier et de demain. Paris, 1912.</p>
<p>De Lucchi, G. Trentino e Tirolo. <cite>Bull. No. 16, Ministero d. Affari Esteri</cite>, Rome,
1915.</p>
<p>Demartean. Le Flamand, le Wallon, etc., Liége, 1889.</p>
<p>De Martonne, E. La Valachie. Paris, 1902.</p>
<p>De Martonne, E. Recherches sur la Distribution Géographique de la population en
Valachie. <cite>Bull. Soc. Geogr. Rom.</cite>, Vol. 23, 1902. La Roumanie et son rôle dans
l’Europe Orientale. <cite>La Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 30, 1914-1915.</p>
<p>Denecke, T. Belgien und Nordfrankreich. Hamburg, 1915.</p>
<p>De Romanet, le Vicomte. Les Provinces de la France. Paris, 1913.</p>
<p>De Tourloulon, Ch., et Bringuier, O. Étude sur la limite géographique de la
langue d’oc et de la langue d’oïl. Paris, 1876.</p>
<p>Diamandy, V. Statistica comunelor românesti din Turcia. <cite>Bull. Soc. Geogr. Rom.</cite>,
Vol. 25, 1904, pp. 136-147.</p>
<p>Drachmann, P. The Industrial Development and Commercial Policies of the Three
Scandinavian Countries. Oxford, 1915.</p>
<p>Ensor, R. C. K. Belgium. New York, 1915.</p>
<p>Erdeljanović, J. Broj Srba i Khrvata. Belgrade, 1911.</p>
<p>Evans, A. The Adriatic Slavs and the Overland Route to Constantinople. <cite>Geogr.
Journ.</cite>, Vol. 47, 1916, pp. 241-265.</p>
<p>Eversley, Lord. The Partition of Poland. New York, 1915.</p>
<p>Fayle, C. E. The Great Settlement. London, 1915.</p>
<p>Fedortchouk, Y. Memorandum on the Ukrainian Question in its National Aspect.
London, 1914.</p>
<p>Flodströf, I. Till frågån om rasskillnader inom Sverifes befolkning. <cite>Ymer</cite>, 1915,
pp. 213-266.</p>
<p>Forbes, Nevill. The Balkans, a History of Bulgaria, Serbia, Greece, Rumania,
Turkey. By Nevill Forbes, Arnold J. Toynbee, D. Mitrany, D. G. Hogarth.
Oxford, 1915.</p>
<p>Franchi, A. Cittá Sorelle. Milan, 1916.</p>
<p>Freeman, E. A. The Historical Geography of Europe. London, 1903. Historical
Essays. London, 1871.</p>
<p>Freshfield, D. W. The Southern Frontiers of Austria. <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Dec. 1915.</p>
<p>Friederichsen, Prof. Dr. Max. Die Grenzmarken des Europäischen Russlands.
Hamburg, 1915.</p>
<p>Galanti, A. I Tedeschi Sul versante meridionale delle Alpi. Rome, 1885.</p>
<p>Garnier, Ch. Note sur la répartition des langues dans les Alpes occidentales. <cite>Rev.
de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 40, 1897, pp. 6-12.</p>
<p>Gasselin, L. La Question du Schleswig-Holstein. Paris, 1909.</p>
<p>Gayda, V. Modern Austria, Her Racial and Social Problems. New York, 1915.</p>
<p>Geiser, Alfred. Deutsches Reich u. Volk. Munich, 1910.</p>
<p>Gerland, G. Atlas der Völkerkunde. Gotha.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[351]</a></span></p>
<p>Gibert, F. Les pays d’Albanie et leur histoire. Paris, 1914.</p>
<p>Gillieron et Edmont. Atlas Linguistique de la France. Paris.</p>
<p>Gjerset, K. History of the Norwegian People. New York, 1915.</p>
<p>Gonzaga, C. V. A. La questione delle Lingue in Austria. <cite>Boll. del Ministro degli
Affari Esteri.</cite> Rome, 1900.</p>
<p>Grant, M. The Passing of the Great Race. New York, 1916.</p>
<p>Gröber, G. Grundriss der Romanischen Philologie. Strassburg, 1904-1906.</p>
<p>Guérard, Albert Léon. French Civilization in the Nineteenth Century. New York,
1914.</p>
<p>Guizot, M. Histoire de la Civilisation en Europe. Paris, 1866.</p>
<p>Guttry, A. Die Polen und der Weltkrieg. Munich, 1915.</p>
<p>Guyot, Y. The Causes and Consequences of the War. London, 1916.</p>
<p>Guyot, Y. La Province Rhénane et la Westphalie. Paris, 1915.</p>
<p>Hanotaux, G. Contemporary France. Vols. 1-4. New York.</p>
<p>Hansen, R. Die Sprachgrenzen in Schleswig. <cite>Globus</cite>, Vol. 61, 1892, pp. 376-380.</p>
<p>Hayes, C. A Political and Social History of Modern Europe. Vols. 1 and 2. New
York, 1916.</p>
<p>Heinz, Wilhelm. Das Ansiedlungsgebiet des Vereines Südmark. <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>,
1914-1915, pp. 110-131.</p>
<p>Henry, R. La frontière linguistique en Alsace-Lorraine. <cite>Les Marches de l’Est</cite>,
1911-1912, pp. 60-71.</p>
<p>Hertslet, E. The Map of Europe by Treaty. London, 1875.</p>
<p>Hill, N. Poland and the Polish Question. London, 1915.</p>
<p>Hills, Major E. H. The Geography of International Frontiers. <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol.
28, 1906, p. 145.</p>
<p>Himly. Formation territoriale des États de l’Europe centrale. Vols. 1 and 2.
Paris, 1894.</p>
<p>Hodgkin, T. Italy and her Invaders. Vols. 1-8. Oxford, 1880-1899.</p>
<p>Hogarth, D. G. The Balkans, a History of Bulgaria, Serbia, Greece, Rumania,
Turkey. By Nevill Forbes, Arnold J. Toynbee, D. Mitrany, D. G. Hogarth.
Oxford, 1915.</p>
<p>Holdrich, T. H. Political Frontiers and Boundary Making. London, 1916.</p>
<p>Howe, E. S. A Thousand Years of Russian History. Philadelphia, 1915.</p>
<p>Hunfalvy, P. Die Ungern oder Magyaren. Vienna, 1881.</p>
<p>Huntington, E. Palestine and its Transformation. New York, 1911.</p>
<p>Iorga, N. Histoire des Roumains de Transylvanie et de Hongrie. Bucarest, 1915.
Histoire des états balcaniques à l’époque moderne. Bucarest, 1914.</p>
<p>Italian Green Book, The. London, 1915.</p>
<p>Jalla, J. Les Vallées vaudoises sous le règne de Charles Emanuel. 1º jusqu’à l’Édit
de Nantes et au Traité de Vervins, 1580-1598. Torre Pellice, 1916.</p>
<p>Jansen, C., u. Samwer, K. Schleswig-Holsteins Befreiung. Wiesbaden, 1897.</p>
<p>Jastrow, Jr., Morris. The Civilization of Babylonia and Assyria. Philadelphia,
1915.</p>
<p>Jessen, F. de. La Question du Sleswig. 1906.</p>
<p>Joerg, W. L. G. The New Boundaries of the Balkan States and their Significance.
<cite>Bull. Am. Geogr. Soc.</cite>, Vol. 45, 1913, pp. 819-830.</p>
<p>Jonquière, A. de la. Histoire de l’Empire Ottoman. Paris, 1914.</p>
<p>Jorgenson. La Question dano-allemande. Copenhagen, 1900.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[352]</a></span></p>
<p>Kalken, F. V. Histoire du Royaume des Pays-Bas et de la Révolution Belge de
1830. Brussels, 1914.</p>
<p>Keane, A. H. Man, Past and Present. Cambridge, 1899.</p>
<p>Kluchevsky, V. O. A History of Russia. Translated by C. J. Hogarth. New
York, 1911.</p>
<p>Koch, C. G. de. Histoire abrégée des Traités de Paix entre les Puissances de
l’Europe depuis la Paix de Westphalia. Brussels, 1837.</p>
<p>Krehbiel, E. B. Nationalism, War and Society. New York, 1916.</p>
<p>Kurth, G. La Frontière linguistique en Belgique et dans le Nord de la France.
Mém. couronnés. <cite>Acad. R. Sci. Lettres et Beaux-Arts de Belgique</cite>, Vol. 48,
Brussels, 1895-1898.</p>
<p>Kurth, G. La nationalité belge. Brussels, 1913.</p>
<p>Lambrecht, N. Preussische Wallonie. Essen a. Ruhr, 1909.</p>
<p>Lamy, Étienne. La France du Levant. Paris, 1900.</p>
<p>Langenbeck, R. Die Burgundische Pforte. <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, Vol. 61, 1915, pp. 49-55.</p>
<p>Larmeroux, J. L’Autriche-Hongrie au Congrès de Berlin, 1878. Paris, 1915.</p>
<p>Latham, R. G. Nationalities of Europe. London, 1863.</p>
<p>Lavisse, E., et Rambaud, A. Histoire générale du IV<sup>me</sup> siècle jusqu’à nos jours.
Paris, 1896.</p>
<p>Lazar, V. Die Südrumänen der Turkei und der angrenzenden Länder. Bucarest,
1910.</p>
<p>Leaf, W. Troy, a Study in Homeric Geography. London, 1912.</p>
<p>Leclercq, Jules. La Finlande aux mille Lacs. Paris, 1914.</p>
<p>Lefeuvre-Méaulle, H. La Grèce économique et financière. Paris, 1916.</p>
<p>Lefèvre, A. Germains et Slaves. Paris, 1903.</p>
<p>Lessiak, Dr. Primus. Zwei deutsche Sprachinseln in Friaul: Bladen und die Jahre.
<cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, 1914-1915, pp. 110-131.</p>
<p>Lethbridge, Alan. The New Russia. New York, 1916.</p>
<p>Lippmann, W. Stakes of Diplomacy. New York, 1915.</p>
<p>Löffler, E. Dänemarks Natur und Volk. Copenhagen, 1905.</p>
<p>Longnon, A. Origines et formation de la Nationalité française. Paris.</p>
<p>Louis-Jarau, G. L’Albanie Inconnue. Paris, 1913.</p>
<p>Lowell, A. L. Governments and Parties in Continental Europe. Cambridge, 1915.</p>
<p>Lyde, L. W. The Continent of Europe. London, 1913. Some Frontiers of Tomorrow,
an Aspiration for Europe. London, 1915.</p>
<p>MacDonnell, J. de C. Belgium, Her Kings, Kingdom and People. London, 1914.</p>
<p>Maranelli, Carlo. Dizionario Geografico dell’ alto del Trentino, della Venezia
Giulia e della Dalmazia. Bari, 1915.</p>
<a name="MARR" id="MARR"></a>
<p>Marriott, J. A. R., and Roberston, C. G. The Evolution of Prussia: the Making of
an Empire. Oxford, 1915.</p>
<p>Massart, J. Belgians under the German Eagle. London, 1916.</p>
<p>Mavor, James. An Economic History of Russia. New York, 1916.</p>
<p>May, G. Le Traité de Francfort. Paris, 1910.</p>
<p>Mazere, N. Harta etnografica a Transilvaniei. 1:340,000. Iasi, 1909. Supliment
la harta Transilvaniei. Iasi, 1909.</p>
<p>Meillet, A. Le Problème de la Parenté des Langues. Bologna, 1914.</p>
<p>Meillet, A. De la Légitimité de la Linguistique Historique. Bologna, 1913.</p>
<p>Meillet, A. Introduction à l’Étude Comparative des Langues Indo-Européennes.
Paris, 1915.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[353]</a></span></p>
<p>Meillet, A. Les Langues et les Nationalités. <cite>Scientia.</cite> Sept. 1915.</p>
<p>Mellor, E. W. The Wendish Baltic Ports of the Hanseatic League. <cite>Journ. Manchester
Geogr. Soc.</cite>, Vol. 19, 1903, pp. 125-150.</p>
<p>Menant, J. Les Yézidis. Paris, 1892.</p>
<p>Meyer, C. Geschichte des Landes Posen. Posen, 1881.</p>
<p>Mitrany, D. The Balkans, a History of Bulgaria, Serbia, Greece, Rumania, Turkey.
By Nevill Forbes, Arnold J. Toynbee, D. Mitrany, D. G. Hogarth.
Oxford, 1915.</p>
<p>Morf, H. Deutsche und Romanen in der Schweiz. Zürich, 1901.</p>
<p>Morgan, J. de. Les Premières Civilisations. Paris, 1909.</p>
<p>Moysset, H. La Politique de la Prusse et les Polonais. <cite>Rev. des Deux Mondes</cite>,
Vol. 48, 1908, pp. 108-138; and pp. 519-550.</p>
<p>Müller, M. Biographies of Words and the Home of the Aryas. London, 1888.</p>
<p>Nabert, H. Verbreitung der Deutschen in Europa. 1:925,000. Glogau.</p>
<p>Newbigin, M. I. Geographical Aspects of Balkan Problems in their Relation
to the Great European War. London, 1915.</p>
<p>Newbigin, M. I. Italy and the Adriatic. <cite>The Scot. Geogr. Mag.</cite>, Oct. 1916,
pp. 466-477.</p>
<p>Niederle, L. La Race Slave. Paris, 1911. Slovansky Svet. Prague, 1910.</p>
<p>Nitsch, C. Dialectology of Polish Languages. Polish Encyclopædia, Vol. 3.
Cracow, 1915.</p>
<p>Norges Land og Folk, topografisk statistik beskrevet. Christiania, 1898-1915.</p>
<p>Oestreich, Karl. Die Bevölkerung von Makedonien. <cite>Sonderabdruck aus der
Geographischen Zeitschrift.</cite></p>
<p>Osborne, H. F. Men of the Old Stone Age. New York, 1916.</p>
<p>Otlet, Paul. Les Problèmes internationaux et la Guerre. Paris, 1916.</p>
<p>Pais, E. Ancient Italy. Chicago, 1908.</p>
<p>Partsch, J. Schlesien. Breslau, 1896.</p>
<p>Pernice, A. Origine ed evoluzione storica delle Nazioni balcaniche. Milan, 1915.</p>
<p>Perrier, E. France et Allemagne. Paris, 1915.</p>
<p>Petrovich, W. M. Serbia: Her People, History and Aspirations. London, 1915.</p>
<p>Pfaundler, R. von. Oesterreichisch-Italienische Grenzfragen. <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, June
1915.</p>
<p>Pfister, Ch. La limite de la langue française et de la langue allemande en Alsace-Lorraine.
Considérations historiques. <cite>Bull. Soc. Géogr. de l’Est</cite>, Vol. 12, 1890.</p>
<p>Phillips, W. A. Poland. New York, 1916.</p>
<p>Pirenne, H. Belgian Democracy: Its Early History. Manchester, 1915.</p>
<p>Pirenne, H. Bibliographie de l’histoire de Belgique. Brussels, 1902.</p>
<p>Pirenne, H. Histoire de Belgique. Vols. 1-4. Brussels, 1900-1911.</p>
<p>Pittard, E. Les Peuples de <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'la Péninsula des'">la Péninsule des</ins> Balkans. <cite>Rev. Gen. des Sciences</cite>,
1915, pp. 665-675.</p>
<p>Pittard, E. Dans la Dobrodja. Geneva, 1902.</p>
<p>Plazanet, Gal. Essai d’une Carte des Patois du Midi. <cite>Rev. Soc. Géogr. Comm.</cite>,
Vol. 39, Bordeaux, 1913.</p>
<p>Prontuario dei nomi locali dell’ Alto Adige. <cite>Mem. Real. Soc. Geogr. Italiana</cite>, Vol.
15, Part I, Rome, 1916.</p>
<p>Rambaud, A. Histoire de la Russie depuis les origines jusqu’à nos jours. Paris,
1914.</p>
<p>Ranke, L. Weltgeschichte. Leipsig, 1881-1888.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[354]</a></span></p>
<p>Ratzel, F. Politische Geographie. Munich, 1903.</p>
<p>Rauchberg, H. Sprachenkarte von Böhmen. Vienna, 1905.</p>
<p>Reade, A. Finland and the Finns. New York, 1915.</p>
<p>Revelli, P. L’Adriatico e il dominio del Mediterraneo Orientale. <cite>Riv. Geogr.
Ital.</cite>, Feb.-March 1916, pp. 91-113.</p>
<p>Reyman, E. J. Die Weichsel als Wasserstrasse. Warsaw, 1912.</p>
<p>Reynard, L. Histoire Générale de l’influence française en Allemagne. Paris,
1915.</p>
<p>Richardson, R. The Ethnology of Austria-Hungary. <cite>Scot. Geogr. Mag.</cite>, Vol. 22,
1906, pp. 1-9.</p>
<p>Rieden, J. Das Schwäbische Bauernhaus. <cite>Deut. Alpenzeitung</cite>, Nov. 1915.</p>
<p>Rignano, E. Les Facteurs de la Guerre et le Problème de la Paix. <cite>Scientia.</cite> Vol.
18, 1915, pp. 1-47.</p>
<p>Ripley, W. Z. The Races of Europe. New York, 1899.</p>
<p>Robertson, C. G. <em>See</em> <a href="#MARR">Marriott.</a></p>
<p>Roquette-Buisson (de). Du principe des nationalités. Paris, 1895.</p>
<p>Rosen, Dr. H. Die ethnographischen Verhältnisse in den baltischen Provinzen und
in Litauen. <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, 1915, pp. 329-333.</p>
<p>Rosendal, G. Snderjylland. 11 Kort. Odense, 1912.</p>
<p>Rose, J. H. The Future of Europe. <cite>Scientia</cite>, Vol. 19, 1916, pp. 1-11.</p>
<p>Rosi, M. Storia politica d’Europa dopo la pace di Vienna. Milan, 1914-1916.</p>
<p>Sach, L. Das Herzogtum Schleswig-Holstein in seiner ethnographischen und nationalen
Entwicklung. Halle, 1896.</p>
<p>Samassa, P. Deutsche u. Windische in Sudösterreich. <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 2, 1903,
pp. 39-41.</p>
<p>Sands, B. The Ukraine. London, 1914.</p>
<p>Saxen, R. Répartition des langues. <cite>Fennia</cite>, Vol. 30, 1910-1911. Atlas de Finlande,
Carte No. 46. Helsingfors, 1911.</p>
<p>Schlesinger. Das Deutsch-böhmische Sprachgebiet nach der letzten Volkszählung.
Vienna, 1894.</p>
<p>Schlüter, O. Die Siedelungen in nordöstlicher Thüringen. Berlin, 1903.</p>
<p>Schneller. Deutsche und Romanen in Südtirol u. Venetien. <cite>Pet. Mitt.</cite>, 1877, pp.
365-385.</p>
<p>Schrader, F., F. Prudent et E. Anthoine. Atlas de Géographie Moderne. Paris,
1908.</p>
<p>Semple, E. C. Influences of Geographic Environment. New York, 1911.</p>
<p>Sergi, G. Europa—L’origine dei popoli europei e loro relazioni coi popoli
d’Africa, d’Asia e d’Oceania. Rome, 1908.</p>
<p>Seymour, C. The Diplomatic Background of the War 1870-1914. New Haven,
1916.</p>
<p>Shedd, Wm. A. The Syrians of Persia and Turkey. <cite>Bull. Amer. Geogr. Soc.</cite>, Vol.
35, 1903.</p>
<p>Sirianu, R. La Question de Transylvanie et l’Unité Politique Roumaine. Paris,
1916.</p>
<p>Smirnov, J. Les Populations Finnoises des Bassins de la Volga et de la Kama.
Paris, 1898.</p>
<p>Songeon, R. P. Guérin. Histoire de la Bulgarie. Paris, 1913.</p>
<p>Stade, Paul. Das Deutschtum gegenüber den Polen in Ost- und Westpreussen nach
den Sprachzählungen von 1861, 1890 und 1900. Berlin, 1908.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[355]</a></span></p>
<p>Statistique de la Belgique. Recensement général de 1910, Vol. 2 (1912), Vol. 3
(1913), Brussels.</p>
<p>Stephen, H. M. Nationality and History. <cite>The Amer. Hist. Rev.</cite>, Jan. 1916.</p>
<p>Stourdza, A. La Terre et la Race Roumaines. Paris, 1904. La Roumanie et les
Roumains. Paris, 1910.</p>
<p>Supan, A. Die Bevölkerung der Erde: Europa. <cite>Ergänzungsh.</cite> No. 163 zu <cite>Pet.
Mitt.</cite>, Gotha, 1909.</p>
<p>Switzerland. Atlas graphique et statistique de la Suisse. Département Fédéral de
l’Intérieur. Berne, 1914.</p>
<p>Sybel, H. von. Die Begründung des deutschen Reiches durch Wilhelm I. Oldenbourg,
1895.</p>
<p>Sykes, M. The Caliph’s Last Heritage: a Short History of the Turkish Empire.
London, 1915.</p>
<p>Sykes, P. M. A History of Persia. London, 1915.</p>
<p>Szinnyei, J. Finnisch-ugrische Sprachwissenschaft. 1910.</p>
<p>Tabbé, P. La Vivante Roumanie. Paris, 1913.</p>
<p>Talko-Hryncewicz, J. Polacy Królestwa Polskiego w świetle dotychczasowych
badau. <cite>B. int. Ac. Sc. Cracovie, Classe des Sc. math. et nat., B. Sc. nat.</cite>, 1912,
pp. 574-584.</p>
<p>Teutsch, F. Die Art der Ansiedelung der <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Siebengürger Sachsen'">Siebenbürger Sachsen</ins>. <cite>Forsch. z. deuts.
Landes- u. Volkskunde</cite>, Vol. 9, 1896, pp. 1-22.</p>
<p>This, G. Die deutsch-französische Sprachgrenze in Lothringen. <cite>Beiträge z.
Landes- und Volkskunde von Elsass-Lothringen</cite>, Vol. 1, Strassburg, 1887;—Die
deutsch-französische Sprachgrenze in Elsass, <em>Ibid.</em>, 1888.</p>
<p>Touchard, G. Les langues parlées en Belgique. <cite>Le Mouv. Géogr.</cite>, 1913, pp. 226-229.</p>
<p>Toynbee, Arnold J. The Balkans, a History of Bulgaria, Serbia, Greece, Rumania,
Turkey. By Nevill Forbes, Arnold J. Toynbee, D. Mitrany, D. G. Hogarth.
Oxford, 1915.</p>
<p>Troïnitsky, N. Premier recensement général de population de l’Empire de la
Russie 1897. Petrograd, 1905.</p>
<p>Tsanoff, R. A. Bulgaria’s Rôle in the Balkans. <cite>Journ. of Race Development</cite>, Jan.
1915.</p>
<p>Vallaux, Camille. Le Sol et l’État, Géographie Sociale. Paris, 1911.</p>
<p>Van der Essen, L. A Short History of Belgium. Chicago, 1915.</p>
<p>Veress, A. Acta et Epistolae Relationum Transylvaniae Hungariaeque cum Moldavia
et Valachia. Vienna, 1915.</p>
<p>Vidal de la Blache, P. États et Nations de l’Europe. Paris, 1889.</p>
<p>Vidal de la Blache, P. Évolution de la population en Alsace-Lorraine et dans les
départements limitrophes. <cite>Ann. de Géogr.</cite>, Vol. 25, 1916, pp. 97-115.</p>
<p>Vidal de la Blache, P. La France, Tableau géographique. Paris, 1908.</p>
<p>Vinogradoff, Paul. Self-Government in Russia. New York, 1916.</p>
<p>Wace, A. J. B., and Thompson, M. S. The Nomads of the Balkans. London, 1914.</p>
<p>Wallis, B. C. Distribution of Nationalities in Hungary. <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 47,
1916, pp. 177-189.</p>
<p>Ward, A. W. Germany: 1815-1890, Vol. 1. 1815-1852. Cambridge, 1916.</p>
<p>Warker, Nikolaus. Die deutschen Orts- und Gewässernamen der belgischen Provinz
Luxemburg. <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 8, 1909, pp. 99-104.</p>
<p>Waultrin, M. R. Le rapprochement Dano-Allemand et la question du Schleswig.
<cite>Ann. Sc. Pol.</cite>, 1903.</p>
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[356]</a></span></p>
<p>Weigand. Linguistischer Atlas. Leipzig, 1909.</p>
<p>Weill, G. L’Alsace Française de 1789 à 1870. Paris, 1916.</p>
<p>Whitney, W. D. Language and the Study of Language. New York, 1867.</p>
<p>Whitney, W. D. Oriental and Linguistic Studies. New York, 1873.</p>
<p>Wichdorff, H. V. Masuren. Berlin, 1915.</p>
<p>Wiklund, K. B. Språken i Finland, 1880-1900. <cite>Ymer</cite>, 1905, pp. 132-149.</p>
<p>Wissocq, E. de. L’âme Flamande. <cite>Bull. Soc. Normande de Géographie</cite>, 1912, pp.
97-135.</p>
<p>Witte, Hans. Das deutsche Sprachgebiet Lothringens und seine Wandelungen von
der Feststellung der Sprachgrenze bis zum Ausgang des 16. Jahrhunderts.
<cite>Forsch. z. deuts. Landes- und Volkskunde</cite>, Vol. 8, 1894.—Zur Geschichte des
Deutschtums im Elsass und im Vogesengebiet, <em>Ibid.</em>, Vol. 19, 1897.</p>
<p>Witte, H. Wendische Bevölkerungsreste in Mecklenburg. <cite>Forsch. z. deuts. Landes- und
Volkskunde</cite>, Vol. 16, 1905, p. 124.</p>
<p>Woods, H. C. Communications in the Balkans. <cite>Geogr. Journ.</cite>, Vol. 47, 1916, pp.
265-293.</p>
<p>Wutte, M. Das Deutschtum im Österreichischen Küstenland. <cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol.
8, 1909, pp. 202, 229.</p>
<p>Xénopol, A. D. Les Roumains au Moyen-Âge. Paris, 1885. Histoire des Roumains
de la Dacie Trajane. Paris, 1896.</p>
<p>Zaborowski, S. Les Peuples aryens d’Asie et d’Europe. Paris, 1908.</p>
<p>Zemmrich, J. Deutschen und Slawen in den österreichischen Südetenländern.
<cite>Deutsche Erde</cite>, Vol. 2, 1903, pp. 1-4.</p>
<p>Zemmrich, J. Sprachgrenze und Deutschtum in Böhmen. Brunswick, 1902.</p>
<p>Zimmerli, J. Die deutsch-französische Sprachgrenze in der Schweiz; I. Teil, Die
Schweiz. <cite>Forsch. z. deuts. Landes- und Volkskunde</cite>, Vol. 8, 1894.</p>
<p>Zimmerli, J. Die deutsch-französische Sprachgrenze in der Schweiz; I. Teil, Die
Sprachgrenze im Jura. Basel, 1891. II. Teil, Die Sprachgrenze im Mittellande,
in den Freiburger, Waadtländer und Berner Alpen, <em>Ibid.</em>, 1895. III.
Teil, Die Sprachgrenze im Wallis, <em>Ibid.</em>, 1899.</p>
<p>Zsigmond, B. A Magyar Szentkorona országainak néprajzi iskolai fali Térképe.
1:600,000. Budapest, 1909.</p></div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[357]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="APPENDIX_E" id="APPENDIX_E"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">APPENDIX E</a><br />
<br />
<span class="fs80">KEY TO PLACE NAMES</span></h2>
<div class="fs85">
Aa, river, lat. 51°, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Abanj, town, lat. 48° 50′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Abbateggio, town, lat. 42° 14′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Abruzzi, province, lat. 42°, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Abullonia, lake, south of Moudania, lat. 40° 12′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Acquaviva, town, lat. 40° 53′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Ada Bazar, town, lat. 40° 45′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Adalia, town and bay, lat. 36° 53′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Adana, town, lat. 37°, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Aden, gulf of, lat. 12° 46′. <em>See</em> inset map:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Extension of the Hejaz line toward Mecca.” <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a></span><br />
Adige, valley, lat. 45° 40′, <a href="#FIG_30">Figs. 30</a>, <a href="#FIG_67">67</a>.<br />
Adrianople, town, lat. 41° 41′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Adriatic, sea, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a> See also <a href="#FIG_47">Figs. 47</a>, <a href="#FIG_48">48</a>.<br />
Ægean, sea, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Agaro, district, lat. 46° 15′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Aidin, town, lat. 37° 48′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Aire, town, lat. 50° 38′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Ala, town, lat. 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Alagna, village, lat. 45° 52′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Aland, isds., lat. 60° 15′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Albania, state, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Albula, river, lat. 46° 40′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Aleppo, town, lat. 36° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V</a>, <a href="#PLATE_VI">VI</a>, <a href="#PLATE_VII">VII</a>.<br />
Alexandretta, town, lat. 36° 35′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V</a>, <a href="#PLATE_VI">VI</a>, <a href="#PLATE_VII">VII</a>.<br />
Alghero, town, lat. 40° 40′, <a href="#FIG_43">Fig. 43</a>.<br />
Allenstein, town, lat. 53° 45′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Alpes-Maritimes, dept., lat. 43° 45′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Alsace, province, lat. 48° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II</a>, <a href="#PLATE_IX">IX</a>.<br />
Amasia, town, lat. 40° 39′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Anderlecht (Brussels), lat. 50° 51′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Andermatten, village (Italian: La Chiesa), lat. 46° 20′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Andreasfalva, town, lat. 47° 50′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Angeln, mts., 54° 35′, <a href="#FIG_35">Fig. 35</a>.<br />
Angora, town, lat. 39° 56′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V</a>, <a href="#PLATE_VII">VII.</a><br />
Anniviers, valley, lat. 46° 15′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Antigorio, val., lat. 46° 10′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Antioch, town, lat. 36° 10′ <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Antivari, town, lat. 42° 8′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Aosta, town, lat. 45° 44′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX</a>, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Aquitaine, region, lat. 44° 50′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Arad, town, lat. 46° 13′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Arax, river, lat. 39° 27′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Arghana, town, lat. 38° 25′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Argyrocastro, district, lat. 40° 7′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Arlon, town, lat. 49° 42′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Armenia, province, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII</a>, <a href="#PLATE_VIII">VIII.</a><br />
Armentières, town, lat. 50° 43′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Armorica, region, lat. 48° 10′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Arnfels, town, lat. 46° 42′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Arnsberg, town, lat. 51° 24′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Arta, river, lat. 39° 20′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Asiago, town, lat. 45° 52′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Aspropotamos, river, lat. 39° 22′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Astico, river, lat. 45° 40′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Augsburg, town, lat. 48° 52′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX</a>, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Augustow, town, lat. 53° 30′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
<br />
Baden, grand duchy, lat. 48° 30′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Bagdad, town, lat. 33° 21′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Balearic, isds., lat. 39°, <a href="#FIG_43">Fig. 43</a>.<br />
Banat, province, lat. 45° 53′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Bären Kopf, mt., lat. 47° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Bars, town, lat. 48° 15′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Basra, town, lat. 30° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Bautzen, town, lat. 51° 11′, <a href="#FIG_41">Fig. 41</a>.<br />
Bavaria, kingdom, lat. 49°, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Beaulard, town, lat. 45° 3′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Becherek, town, lat. 45° 27′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Beirut, town, lat. 33° 54′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Belcamen, town, lat. 40° 40′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Belfort, town, lat. 47° 38′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II</a>, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Belgrade, town, lat. 44° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Belluno, town, lat. 46° 8′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Benkovac, town, lat. 44° 2′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Berane, town, lat. 42° 47′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Berat, town, lat. 40° 43′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Bereg, town, lat. 47°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Beskid, mts., lat. 49° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Bessarabia, province, lat. 47° 20′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Bévéra, valley, lat. 43° 50′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Bielostok, town, lat. 53° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Bielsk, town, lat. 52° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[358]</a></span>
Bienne, town, lat. 47° 9′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Birnbaum, town, lat. 52° 37′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Bistritza, valley, lat. 40° 30′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Black Drin, river, lat. 42°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Black Forest, mountain region, lat. 48° 20′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Blatza, town, lat. 40° 31′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Böhmerwald, mt., lat. 49° 0′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Bohtan, river, lat. 38°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Boitsfort, town, lat. 50° 48′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Bolchen, town, lat. 49° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Boli, town, lat. 40° 45′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Bolzano, (Bozen), town, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#FIG_30">Figs. 30</a>, <a href="#FIG_67">67</a>.<br />
Bomst, town, lat. 52° 12′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Bosnia, province, lat. 44° 20′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Bothnia, gulf, lat. 62°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Botzen, (Bozen), town, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#FIG_30">Figs. 30</a>, <a href="#FIG_67">67</a>.<br />
Boulogne, town, lat. 50° 43′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Bousson, town, lat. 44° 55′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Boyana, river, lat. 41° 52′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Brandenburg, province, lat. 52° 26′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Branjevo, town, lat. 44° 40′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Bredizza, town, lat. 41° 50′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Brenner, pass, lat. 47° 3′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Brenta, river, lat. 45° 26′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Breslau, town, lat. 51° 6′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Bressanone, town, <em>see</em> <a href="#BRI">Brixen</a>.<br />
Briançon, town, lat. 44° 50′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Brieg, town, lat. 50° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Brittany, province, lat. 48° 20′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
<a name="BRI" id="BRI"></a>
Brixen, town, lat. 46° 41′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Bromberg, town, lat. 53° 7′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Broye, river, lat. 46° 45′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Bruche, river, lat. 48° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Bruneco, town, lat. 46° 51′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Brusa, town, lat. 40° 11′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Brüx, town, lat. 50° 33′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Buccari, bay, lat. 45° 18′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Budapest, lat. 47° 29′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Bukovina, province, lat. 48° 0′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Bukschoja, town, lat. 47° 37′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Burgundian lands, (<em>see</em> <a href="#BUR">Burgundy</a>), lat. 47°, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Busi, is., lat. 43° 8′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
<br />
Cairo, city, lat. 30° 2′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Calliano, town, lat. 45° 56′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Canza, village, lat. 46° 25′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Carinthia, lat. 47°, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Carniola, province, lat. 45° 58′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Carpathian Mts., lat. 48° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Cascanditella, town, lat. 42° 16′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Casotto, town, lat. 45° 53′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Cattaro, town, lat. 42° 23′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Caucasus, region, lat. 44°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Cazza, is., lat. 42° 55′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Cesane, town, lat. 44° 57′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Cevedale, mt., lat. 46° 29′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Chalcydic peninsula, lat. 40° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Champlas du Col, town, lat. 44° 56′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Chanak, town, lat. 40° 9′, <a href="#PLATE_VI">Pl. VI.</a><br />
Charmoille, town, lat. 47° 20′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Chernikov, city, lat. 51° 29′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Chorlu, river, lat. 41° 12′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Cilician Gate, lat. 37° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII</a>, <em>see</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Western Asia showing direction of Main Mountain Ranges.”</span><br />
Clabecq, lat. 50° 40′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Clavières, town, lat. 44° 55′, <a href="#FIG_21">Figs. 21</a>, <a href="#FIG_22">22</a>.<br />
Clementi, pass, lat. 42° 30′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Collecroce, town, lat. 41° 45′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Colmar, town, lat. 48° 6′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Cologne, town, lat. 50° 56′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Constantinople, city, lat. 41°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Corfu, is., lat. 39° 37′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V</a>, <a href="#PLATE_V">VI.</a><br />
Cormons, town, lat. 45° 57′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Cortina d’Ampezzo, pass, lat. 46° 31′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Courtaron, town, lat. 47° 28′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Cracow, town, lat. 50° 4′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Crasna, lat. 48° 2′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Crefeld, town, lat. 51° 21′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Cremnitza, river, lat. 40°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Crete, is., lat. 35° 15′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Croatia, province, lat. 45° 40′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Cupello, town, lat. 42° 5′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Curzola, is., lat. 43°, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Czernowitz, town, lat. 48° 17′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
<br />
Dalmatia, province, lat. 44°, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Damascus, city, lat. 33° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V</a>, <a href="#PLATE_VII">VII.</a><br />
Dangli, mts., lat. 40° 30′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Danzig, town, lat. 54° 35′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Dedeagatch, town, lat. 40° 55′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Delémont, town, lat. 47° 25′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Delvino, town, lat. 40°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Demir-Hissar, district, lat. 41° 12′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Dent d’Hérens, mt., lat. 45° 59′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Deutsche-Oth, town, lat. 49° 28′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Devinska Novaves, town, lat. 48° 18′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Devoli, river, lat. 40° 55′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[359]</a></span>
Diex, town, lat. 46° 48′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Dinaric Alps, mts., lat. 44°, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Dineir, town, lat. 38° 5′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Dirschen, (Dirschau or Terzew), lat. 54° 9′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Dnieper, river, lat. 49°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Dobrac, town, lat. 46° 45′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Dobrudja, province, lat. 44° 20′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Dodecanesia, isds., lat. 36°, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Doire Baltée, river, lat. 45° 15′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Doire Ripaire, river, lat. 45° 10′, <a href="#FIG_21">Figs. 21</a>, <a href="#FIG_22">22</a>.<br />
Doliano, town, lat. 40° 2′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Dolomite Alps, mts., lat. 46° 25′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Domodossola, town, lat. 46° 8′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Don, river, lat. 47° 30′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Dorpat, town, lat. 58° 17′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Dortmund, town, lat. 51° 31′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Douane, town, lat. 47° 10′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Drama, basin, lat. 41° 6′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Drave, river, lat. 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Drin, river, lat. 41° 50′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Drinissa, river, lat. 42° 12′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Drino, gulf, lat. 41° 50′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Dugopolje, town, lat. 45° 10′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Duino, town, lat. 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Duisburg, town, lat. 51° 26′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Dukla, town, lat. 49° 26′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Dulcigno, town, lat. 41° 54′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Dunkirk, town, lat. 51° 7′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Durazzo, cape and town, lat. 41° 18′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Düsseldorf, town, lat. 51° 13′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Dux, town, lat. 50° 47′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
<br />
East Prussia, province, lat. 34°, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
<a name="EIS" id="EIS"></a>
Eisack, valley, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Eisenau, town, lat. 47° 38′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Elbassan, town, lat. 41° 6′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Elbe, river, lat. 53°, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Emscher, valley, lat. 51° 30′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Enego, town, lat. 45° 57′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Engadine, district, lat. 46° 40′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Epirus, province, lat. 40°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Erzerum, town, lat. 39° 57′, <a href="#PLATE_VIII">Pl. VIII.</a><br />
Erzgebirge, mt., lat. 50° 30′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Erzingian, town, lat. 39° 38′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Eskishehir, town, lat. 39° 44′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Esthonia, province, lat. 59° 15′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Esztergom or Gran-Esztergom, comitat, lat. 47° 47′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Etsch, river, lat. 46° 16′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Etterbeck, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Euphrates, river, lat. 37° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_VIII">Pl. VIII.</a><br />
Fellin, town, lat. 58°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Fenils, town, lat. 44° 59′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Fersina, town, lat. 46° 8′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Filiates, town, lat. 39° 42′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Fiume, town, lat. 45° 19′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Fleims, valley, lat. 46° 20′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Flensborg, town, lat. 54° 46′, <a href="#FIG_35">Fig. 35</a>.<br />
Florina, town, lat. 40° 50′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Fogaras, town, lat. 45° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Foppiano, town, lat. 46° 20′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Formazza, valley, lat. 46° 15′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Franconia, district, lat. 50°, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Frasheri, town, lat. 40° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Freudenthal, town, lat. 47° 45′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Fribourg, town, lat. 46° 48′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Friuli, district, (<em>see</em> area of <a href="#FIG_43">Friulian language</a>),<br />
<span class="pad2">lat. 46° 18′, <a href="#FIG_43">Fig. 43</a>.</span><br />
Fruttwald, or Canza, village, lat. 46° 25′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Frydland, town, lat. 49° 45′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
<a name="FUN" id="FUN"></a>
Fünfkirchen, town, lat. 46° 6′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
<br />
Galicia, province, lat. 48° 50′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Gallio, town, lat. 45° 52′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Gallipoli, peninsula, lat. 40° 25′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Gargazon, town, lat. 46° 36′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Gazza, town, lat. 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Geala, town, lat. 41° 13′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Gediz, river, lat. 38° 36′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Ghemlick, (Cius), town, lat. 40° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Ghison, river, lat. 44° 54′, <a href="#FIG_21">Figs. 21</a>, <a href="#FIG_22">22</a>.<br />
Gléresse, town, lat. 47° 8′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Gömö, district, lat. 49°, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Gopes, town, lat. 41° 13′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Gornia Bistrica, town, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Gottschee, town, lat. 45° 38′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Gradena, basin, <em>see</em> <a href="#GRO">Grödenthal</a>.<br />
Gradisca, town, lat. 45° 15′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Gramala, bay, lat. 40° 15′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Grammos, mts., lat. 40° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Gramosta, town, lat. 40° 23′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Grand Paradis Peak, lat. 45° 30′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Gran-Esztergom, town, lat. 47° 47′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Graudenz, town, lat. 53° 25′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Gressoney, lat. 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Greutschach, town, lat. 46° 51′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Grevena, village, lat. 40° 9′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Gries, pass, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[360]</a></span>
Griffen, town, lat. 46° 50′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Grisons, canton, lat. 46° 42′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
<a name="GRO" id="GRO"></a>
Grödenthal, valley, lat. 46° 37′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Grodno, town, lat. 53° 41′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Grybow, town, lat. 49° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Guevgueli, town, lat. 41° 13′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Gurk, town, lat. 46° 55′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Gusinye, district, lat. 42° 35′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
<br />
Hadikfalva, town, lat. 47° 55′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Halluin, town, lat. 50° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Hama, town, lat. 35° 13′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Hamburg, city, lat. 53° 33′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Harput, town, lat. 38° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Havel, river, lat. 52° 43′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Hazebrouck, town, lat. 50° 44′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Helsingfors, town, lat. 60° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Hermannstadt, town, lat. 45° 46′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Herzegovina, province, lat. 43° 20′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Hesse, grand duchy, lat. 51°, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Hochkönigsberg, mt., lat. 48° 15′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Hodeida, town, lat. 14° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a> <em>See</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Extension of the Hejaz line toward Mecca.”</span><br />
Hoeylaert, town, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Homs, town, lat. 34° 46′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Hont, comitat, lat. 48° 30′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Huta, town, lat. 48° 22′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
<br />
Ile de France, province, lat. 48° 50′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Ill, river, lat. 48° 25′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Illmenspitze, mt., lat. 46° 28′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Illyria, province, lat. 46° 15′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Ilmen, lake, lat. 58° 15′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Imotski, town, lat. 43° 25′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Ipek, town, lat. 42° 34′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Iran, plateau, lat. 32°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a> <em>See</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Western Asia showing direction of Main Mountain Ranges.”</span><br />
Isargo, river, <em>see</em> <a href="#EIS">Eisack</a>.<br />
Iser, mt., lat. 50° 50′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Ishtip, town, lat. 41° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Isnik (Nicaea), town, lat. 40° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Isonzo, river, lat. 46°, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Issime, town, lat. 45° 40′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Istensegitz, town, lat. 47° 52′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Istria, province, lat. 45° 20′, <a href="#FIG_32">Fig. 32</a>.<br />
Ixelles, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
<br />
Jablunka, pass, lat. 49° 34′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Jaffa, town, lat. 32° 4′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Jakobeny, town, lat. 47° 30′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Jeihun, river, lat. 37° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Jerablus, town, lat. 36° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Jerusalem, city, lat. 31° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Jette, town, lat. 50° 51′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Jevizlik, town, lat. 40° 48′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Jidda, town, lat. 21°, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a> <em>See</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Extension of the Hejaz line toward Mecca.”</span><br />
Johanisburg, town, lat. 53° 37′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Julian Alps, mts., lat. 46° 10′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Jumaya, town, lat. 42°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Jura, mts., lat. 46° 50′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
<br />
Kailar, town, lat. 40° 29′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kalamas, river, lat. 39° 35′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kalarites, town, lat. 39° 40′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kamienec, town, lat. 48° 40′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Kanin, mt., lat. 46° 24′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Karaferia, town, lat. 40° 36′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kassaba, town, lat. 38° 8′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Kastamuni, town, lat. 41° 23′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Kastoria, lake, lat. 40° 34′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Katerynoslav, town, lat. 48° 28′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Kavalla, town, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Kelkid, river, lat. 40° 20′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Kerepes, town, lat. 47° 35′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Kharkov, town, lat. 50°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Kherson, town, lat. 46° 39′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Kholm, town, lat. 51° 39′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Khursk, town, lat. 51° 56′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Kiev, town, lat. 50° 27′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Kimara, town, lat. 40° 10′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kiri, river, lat. 41° 55′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kirlibaba, town, lat. 47° 40′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Kizil, river, lat. 41°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Klagenfurth, town, lat. 46° 37′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Klausen, town, lat. 46° 39′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Kliasma, river, lat. 56° 19′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Klimutz, town, lat. 47° 58′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Klissura, town, <em>see</em> <a href="#VLA">Vlakho-Klissura</a>.<br />
Knin, town, lat. 44° 3′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Kockana, town, lat. 40° 20′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Koekelberg, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Konia, town, lat. 37° 51′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Koritza, town, lat. 40° 15′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kostenberg, town, lat. 46° 45′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Kottbus, town, lat. 51° 34′, <a href="#FIG_41">Fig. 41</a>.<br />
Kovno, town, lat. 55°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Koweit, town, lat. 29° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VI">Pl. VI.</a><br />
Krajste, valley, lat. 42° 41′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Krasnostaw, town, lat. 50° 59′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Kremnitz, town, lat. 48° 42′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Krushevo, town, lat. 41° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kuban, province, lat. 45°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[361]</a></span>
Kukush, town, lat. 40° 59′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kurdistan, province, lat. 37° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Kurland, province, lat. 57°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Kustendil, town, lat. 42° 18′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Kwidzyn or Marienwerder, town, lat. 53° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
<br />
La Chiesa, town, lat. 46° 20′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Ladoga, lake, lat. 60° 45′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Laeken, lat. 50° 51′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Laghi, cape, lat. 41° 12′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Lagosta, is., lat. 42° 46′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Laibach, town, lat. 46° 3′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Lales, town and bay, lat. 41° 30′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Lanciano, town, lat. 42° 14′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Lantosque, town, lat. 43° 59′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Lapsista, town, lat. 39° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
La Turbie, village, lat. 43° 50′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Lavarone, town, lat. 45° 55′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Lecce, town, lat. 40° 22′, <a href="#FIG_43">Fig. 43</a>.<br />
Lecker Au, river, lat. 54° 45′, <a href="#FIG_34">Fig. 34</a>.<br />
Lemberg, (Lvov), lat. 49° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Lesina, is., lat. 43°, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Leskovatz, town, lat. 43°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Leva, town, lat. 48° 15′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Libau, town, lat. 56° 30′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Liége, town, lat. 50° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Lille, town, lat. 50° 38′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Lim, river, lat. 43° 23′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
<ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Linkelbeek'">Linkebeek</ins>, town, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Linz, town, lat. 48° 17′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Lissa, is., lat. 43° 4′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Livonia, province, lat. 57° 20′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Lobau, town, lat. 53° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Lobositz, town, lat. 50° 31′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Lods, town, lat. 51° 46′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Loeche, town, lat. 46° 12′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Loetzen, town, lat. 54° 2′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Loing, river, lat. 48°, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Longwy, town, lat. 49° 32′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Lorraine, province, lat. 48° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Luditz, town, lat. 50° 3′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Luisenthal, town, lat. 47° 35′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Lunéville, town, lat. 48° 35′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Lusatia, province, lat. 51°, <a href="#FIG_41">Fig. 41</a>.<br />
Luxemburg, grand duchy, lat. 50°, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Lvov, (Lemberg), city, lat. 49° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Lyck, town, lat. 53° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Lys, river, lat. 51°, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
<br />
Macedonia, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Macugnaga, town, lat. 45° 59′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Magarevo, town, lat. 41° 12′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Maggiore, lake, lat. 46°, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Makarska, town, lat. 43° 18′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Malakasi, town, lat. 39° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Malborghet, town, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Malmedy, town, lat. 50° 24′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Maramoros or Maramaros-Sziget, town, lat. 47° 55′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Marburg, town, lat. 46° 34′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
March, river, lat. 48° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Maria-Theresiopel, town, lat. 46° 8′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Marienwerder, (Kwidzgn), town, lat. 53° 44′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Mariondol, town, lat. 45° 40′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Maritza, river, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Markirch, (or Sainte-Marie-aux-Mines), town, lat. 48° 14′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Marmora, sea, lat. 40° 40′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Marne, river, lat. 49° 2′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Maros, river, lat. 46°, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Maros Vasarhely, town, lat. 46° 28′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Martello, river, lat. 45° 51′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Massif Central, region, lat. 45°, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Masurian, lakes, lat. 54°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Mati, river, lat. 41° 40′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Meander, river, lat. 37°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Mecca, city, lat. 21° 20′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a> <em>See</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Extension of the Hejaz line toward Mecca.”</span><br />
Mediasch, town, lat. 46° 7′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Meleda, is., lat. 42° 45′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Melkovic, town, lat. 43° 3′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Melnik, town, lat. 52° 21′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Menin, town, lat. 50° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Meran, town, lat. 46° 41′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Mesopotamia, province, lat. 36° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Metsovo, town, lat. 39° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Metz, town, lat. 49° 7′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Meuse, river, lat. 49° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Midyad, town, lat. 37° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Mies, town, lat. 49° 44′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Mitau, town, lat. 56° 39′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Mitoka-Dragomirna, town, lat. 47° 48′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Mitrovitza, town, lat. 42° 43′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Moldau, river, lat. 49° 40′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Molenbeek-St. Jean, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Molise, province, lat. 41° 35′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Mollières, town, lat. 44° 58′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Molovista, town, lat. 41° 4′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Molsheim, town, lat. 48° 33′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[362]</a></span>
Monastir, town, lat. 41° 1′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Mont Blanc, lat. 45° 51′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Montefalcone, town, lat. 45° 42′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Monte Moro, pass, lat. 46°, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Montenegro, kingdom, lat. 43°, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Monteoderisio, town, lat. 42° 6′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Monte Theodule, pass, lat. 45° 57′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Montreux, town, lat. 46° 26′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Montsevilier, town, lat. 47° 23′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Moosburg, town, lat. 46° 37′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Morat or Murten, lake and village, lat. 46° 55′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Morava, river, lat. 44°, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Moravia, province, lat. 49° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Moravska-Ostrava, town, lat. 49° 50′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Moresnet, territory, lat. 50° 43′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Morge, valley, lat. 46° 20′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Morhange, town, lat. 48° 56′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Mori, town, lat. 45° 52′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Morlacca, canal, lat. 45°, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Morva, (March), river, lat. 48° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Moselle, river, lat. 49°, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Moskopolis, town, lat. 40° 40′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Mosul, town, lat. 36° 19′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Moutiers, town, lat. 45° 30′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Munster, town, lat. 46° 16′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Mur, river, lat. 46°, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Murad Su or Murad, river, lat. 38° 43′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Mush, town, lat. 38° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
<br />
Namur, town, lat. 50° 28′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Nancy, town, lat. 48° 41′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Narenta, river, lat. 43°, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Narew, river, lat. 53° 8′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Neidenburg, town, lat. 53°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Nemecke Prava, town, lat. 48° 57′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Nesibin, town, lat. 37°, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Netze, river, lat. 53°, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Neuchâtel, lake, lat. 46° 55′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Neusatz, town, lat. 45° 16′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Neusiedler, lake, lat. 47° 50′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Neusolonetz, town, lat. 47° 40′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Neutra, town, lat. 48° 19′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Neuveville, town, lat. 47° 6′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Neva, river, lat. 59° 48′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Nevesca, town, lat. 40° 37′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Nevrokop, town, lat. 41° 32′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
New Tischen or Titschein, town, lat. 49° 35′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Niemen, river, lat. 55°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Nish, town, lat. 43° 27′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Nishava, river, lat. 43°, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Nissa, river, <em>see</em> the river, lat. 50° 30′,<br />
<span class="pad2">on which the town of Neisse stands, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a></span><br />
Noce, river, lat. 46° 25′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Novezansky, town, lat. 48° 2′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Novi Bazar, town, lat. 43° 4′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Novi Varosh, town, lat. 43° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Nürschan, town, lat. 49° 40′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
<br />
Oder, river, lat. 51° 20′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Ograyevitza, valley, lat. 43° 40′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Ohain, town, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Oise, river, lat. 49° 54′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Oka, river, lat. 55° 57′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Okrida, lake, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Okrida, town, lat. 41° 11′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Oldenhorn, peak, lat. 46° 19′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Oletzko, town, lat. 54°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Olhem or Ohain, town, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Oliva, town, lat. 54° 32′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Olmütz, town, lat. 49° 36′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Oltu, river, lat. 44°, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Olympus, mt., lat. 40° 4′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Oppeln, town, lat. 50° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Orco, river, lat. 45° 17′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Ornavasso, town, lat. 45° 59′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Ortelsburg, town, lat. 53° 34′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Ortler, mt., lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Osogov, mt., lat. 42° 10′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Ostanitza, town, lat. 40° 2′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Osterode, town, lat. 53° 41′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Otranto, strait, lat. 39° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Oulx, town, lat. 45° 3′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
<br />
Paluzza, village, lat. 46° 34′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Panchova, town, lat. 44° 56′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Panderma, town, lat. 40° 18′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Paris, city, lat. 48° 50′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Paris Basin, region, lat. 48° 50′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Pata, town, lat. 41° 23′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Patnoz, town, lat. 39° 22′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Pechui, town, <em>see</em> <a href="#FUN">Fünfkirchen</a>.<br />
Pellice, river, lat. 44° 50′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Pergine, lat. 46° 6′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Perouse, town, lat. 44° 56′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Persian Gulf, lat. 29°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Peshtera, town, lat. 43° 12′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Philippopolis, town, lat. 42° 3′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Piave, river, lat. 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_32">Fig. 32</a>.<br />
Picardy, province, lat. 49° 50′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Pignerol, town, lat. 44° 48′, <a href="#FIG_21">Figs. 21</a>, <a href="#FIG_22">22</a>.<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[363]</a></span>
Pilis, district, lat. 47° 15′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Pilsen, town, lat. 49° 45′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Pindus, mts., lat. 39° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Pirot, town, lat. 43° 10′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Pisuderi, town, lat. 40° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Pressburg, town, lat. 48° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Priepet, river and marshes, lat. 52° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Prizrend, town, lat. 42° 8′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Progno, river, lat. 45° 30′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Prokleita, mts., lat. 42° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Provence, province, lat. 43° 50′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Pruth, river, lat. 47°, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Puglia, province, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_43">Fig. 43</a>.<br />
Pusterthal, valley, lat. 46° 44′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
<br />
Raab, river, lat. 47° 25′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Raab, town, lat. 47° 41′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Radgona, town, lat. 46° 40′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Radkersburg, town, lat. 46° 42′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Radymno, town, lat. 49° 58′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Ragusa, town, lat. 42° 37′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Ras el ain, town, lat. 36° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Rayak, town, lat. 33° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Razlog, town, lat. 41° 51′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Red Sea, lat. 20°, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a> <em>See</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Extension of the Hejaz line toward Mecca.”</span><br />
Reichenberg, town, lat. 50° 47′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Renz, town, lat. 54° 43′, <a href="#FIG_35">Fig. 35</a>.<br />
Resia, town, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Reval, town, lat. 59° 27′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Rhenish Prussia, province, lat. 50° 30′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Rhine, river, lat. 48°, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Rhine-Herne, canal, lat. 51° 28′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Rhodes, is., (the largest of the Dodecanesia group),<br />
<span class="pad2">lat. 36° 23′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a></span><br />
Rhode-Saint-Genèse, town, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Rhodope, mts., lat. 42°, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Rhone, river, lat. 45°, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Rhone Valley, lat. 45°, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Ribeauvillé or Rappoltsweiler, town, lat. 48° 12′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Rienza, river, lat. 46° 50′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Riga, gulf, lat. 57° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Rilo, town, lat. 42° 9′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Rima S. Giuseppe, village, lat. 45° 54′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Roana, town, lat. 45° 51′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Roanne, town, lat. 46° 2′, <a href="#FIG_6">Fig. 6</a>.<br />
Rochemolles, town, lat. 45° 8′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Rodoni, cape, lat. 41° 34′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Rodosto, town, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Rokytince, town, lat. 49° 22′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Rosa, mt., lat. 45° 56′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Roshai, town, lat. 42° 49′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Rotzo, town, lat. 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Rovereto, town, lat. 45° 53′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Roya, river, lat. 43° 54′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Rudolfthal, town, lat. 45° 15′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Rymanow, town, lat. 49° 35′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
<br />
Saar, river, lat. 49° 35′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Saaz, town, lat. 50° 21′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
St. Andrea, is., lat. 43° 2′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
St. Bernard, mt., lat. 45° 51′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Saint-Gilles, town, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
St. Gotthard, town, lat. 46° 58′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Saint-Hermagoras, town, lat. 46° 43′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Saint-Josseten-Noode, town, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
St. Omer, town, lat. 50° 45′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
St. Pancrace, town, lat. 46° 48′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Sakaria, river, lat. 40°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Sakaria, valley, lat. 40°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Salbertrand, town, lat. 45° 6′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Salecchio, town, lat. 46° 20′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Salerno, town, lat. 40° 40′, <a href="#FIG_43">Fig. 43</a>.<br />
Salonica, town, lat. 40° 38′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX</a> and <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Samarra, town, lat. 34° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Sampeyre, town, lat. 44° 35′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Samsun, town, lat. 41° 18′, <a href="#PLATE_VIII">Pl. VIII.</a><br />
San, river, lat. 50° 34′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Sana’a, town, lat. 15°, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a> <em>See</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Extension of the Hejaz line toward Mecca.”</span><br />
San Felice Slavo, town, lat. 41° 54′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
San Giacomo di Lusiana, town, lat. 45° 30′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
San Giovanni Teatino, town, lat. 42° 24′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
San Juan, point, (Gulf of Drino), lat. 41° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
San Juan de Medua, town, lat. 41° 55′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
San Martino di Perrero, town, lat. 44° 56′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
San Michele, (German: Pommat), village, lat. 46° 20′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Sanok, town, lat. 49° 34′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
San Pietro Brazza, town, lat. 43° 19′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[364]</a></span>
Santi-Quaranta, (Preveza), town, lat. 39° 49′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
San Vito (Chietino), town, lat. 42° 15′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Saône, river, lat. 46° 2′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Sappada, village, lat. 46° 37′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Sarajevo, town, lat. 43° 52′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Sarine, river, lat. 46° 35′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Sarnaki, town, lat. 52° 22′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Saros, gulf, lat. 40° 35′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Sarrebourg, town, lat. 48° 45′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Saseno, is., lat. 40° 29′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Sasun, district, lat. 38° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Sauer, river, lat. 51° 40′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Sauris, village, lat. 46° 31′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Sauza d’Oulx, town, lat. 45° 2′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Save, river, lat. 44° 52′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Saxony, kingdom, lat. 51° 50′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Schaerbeek, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Schässburg, town, lat. 46° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Schlucht, pass, lat. 48° 4′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Scutari, lake and town, lat. 42° 1′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Seine, river, lat. 49° 28′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Sebenico, town, lat. 43° 44′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Seihun, river, lat. 37° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Selia, town, lat. 40° 8′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Semeni, river, lat. 40° 40′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Sensburg, town, lat. 53° 52′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Serres, town, lat. 41° 7′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Sesia, river, lat. 45° 45′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Sette Communi, plateau, 45° 50′, <a href="#FIG_25">Fig. 25</a>.<br />
Settimo Vitone, town, lat. 45° 33′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Shar, mts., lat. 42°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Sicken-Sussen, town, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Sienitza, town, lat. 43° 15′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Sierre or Siders, town, lat. 46° 21′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Silesia, province, lat. 50° 51′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Sinj, town, lat. 43° 40′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Sinjar, town, lat. 36° 23′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Sipiska, town, lat. 40° 41′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Siracu, town, lat. 39° 39′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Sisani, town, lat. 40° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Sivas, town, lat. 39° 37′, <a href="#PLATE_VIII">Pl. VIII.</a><br />
Skumbi, river, lat. 41° 6′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Slavonia, province, lat. 45° 45′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Smyrna, city, lat. 38° 26′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Sofia, town, lat. 42° 32′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Soignes, forest, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Solomiac, town, lat. 44° 59′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Sorne, river, lat. 47° 23′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Spalato, <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'town, lat. 43° 30°'">town, lat. 43° 30′</ins>, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Spree, river, lat. 52° 23′, <a href="#FIG_41">Fig. 41</a>.<br />
Stagno, town, lat. 42° 39′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Stari Vlah, district, lat. 43° 25′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Strassburg, town, lat. 48° 36′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Strassburg, (Prussia), town, lat. 53° 14′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Stravopolskoi, town, lat. 45° 2′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Struga, town, lat. 41° 10′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Struma, river, lat. 41° 22′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Strumitza, river, lat. 41° 20′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Stulpikani, town, lat. 47° 27′, <a href="#FIG_44">Fig. 44</a>.<br />
Stura, river, lat. 45° 15′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Subotica, or Maria-Theresiopel, town.<br />
Suha Gora, mt., lat. 41° 58′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Surash, town, lat. 52° 55′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Suse, town, lat. 45° 10′, <a href="#FIG_21">Figs. 21</a>, <a href="#FIG_22">22</a>.<br />
Suwalki, town, lat. 54° 7′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Swabia, district, lat. 48° 20′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Syria, province, lat. 34°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Szbadka, or Maria-Theresiopel, town.<br />
<br />
Tabriz, town, lat. 38° 2′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Tännchen, mt., lat. 48° 12′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Tara, mts., lat. 43° 55′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Tarcento, town, lat. 46° 13′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Tarvis, town, lat. 46° 45′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Tatra, mts., lat. 49° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Tauris, province, lat. 46°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Taus, town, lat. 49° 27′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Tekrit, town, lat. 34° 35′, <a href="#PLATE_V">Pl. V.</a><br />
Temesvar, town, lat. 45° 47′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Tepeleni, town, lat. 40° 18′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Terskaja, province, lat. 40° 30′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Tervueren, town, lat. 50° 49′, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Teschen, town, lat. 49° 45′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Tessin, (Tessino), canton, lat. 46° 15′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Tetovo, town, lat. 42° 5′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Tezew, (Dirschau), lat. 54° 5′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Theiss, river, lat. 46° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Thessaly, province, lat. 39° 30′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Thièle, river, lat. 47° 2′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Thorn, town, lat. 53° 3′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Thures, town, lat. 44° 54′, <a href="#FIG_21">Fig. 21</a>.<br />
Thuringia, state, lat. 50° 40′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
Tigris, river, lat. 33°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Timok, river, lat. 44°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Tirnovo, town, lat. 43° 7′, <a href="#FIG_47">Fig. 47</a>.<br />
Toce, falls, lat. 46° 22′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Toce, river, lat. 46° 5′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Tofana, mt., lat. 46° 32′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Tokat, town, lat. 40° 17′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Tölgyes, pass, lat. 47°, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Tomaschow, town, lat. 50° 27′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Torcola, is., lat. 43° 5′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[365]</a></span>
Torre Pellice, village, lat. 44° 40′, <a href="#FIG_21">Figs. 21</a>, <a href="#FIG_22">22</a>.<br />
Tourcoing, town, lat. 50° 43′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I.</a><br />
Trafoi, town, lat. 46° 34′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Trebizond, town, lat. 41° 1′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Transylvania, province, lat. 46° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Trebnitz, town, lat. 50° 25′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Treene, river, lat. 54° 20′, <a href="#FIG_35">Fig. 35</a>.<br />
Tren, town, lat. 42° 48′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Trent, town, lat. 46° 4′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Triest, gulf, lat. 45° 30′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Triest, town, lat. 45° 39′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Tripoli, town, lat. 34° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
<a name="TUB" id="TUB"></a>
Tubize, town, southwest of Brussels, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Turocz, town, lat. 49° 5′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Turtmann, valley, lat. 46° 15′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Tweebeek, town, <em>see</em> <a href="#TUB">Tubize</a>, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Tyrol, province, lat. 47°, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
<br />
Uccle, town, south of Brussels, <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Udine, town, lat. 46° 10′, <a href="#PLATE_III">Pl. III.</a><br />
Ukraine, province, lat. 49° 40′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Ung, river, lat. 48° 42′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Unterwald, or Foppiano, village, lat. 45° 18′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Urmiah, lake, lat. 37° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Uskok, mts., lat. 45° 45′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Uskub, town, lat. 42° 5′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
<br />
Valais, canton, lat. 46° 15′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Valona, town, lat. 40° 29′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Valsesia, or Sesia, river, lat. 45° 45′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Van, lake, lat. 38° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_VIII">Pl. VIII.</a><br />
Var, river, lat. 43° 45′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Vardar, river, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Vardar, valley, lat. 41°, <a href="#FIG_48">Figs. 48</a>, <a href="#FIG_53">53</a>.<br />
Vas, comitat, lat. 47° 14′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Vasto, town, lat. 42° 7′, <a href="#FIG_33">Fig. 33</a>.<br />
Vaud, canton, lat. 46° 35′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Velebiti, mts., lat. 44° 30′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Venije-Vardar, town, lat. 40° 45′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Verdun, town, lat. 49° 10′, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Verona, city, lat. 45° 30′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Vicenza, town, lat. 45° 32′, <a href="#FIG_30">Fig. 30</a>.<br />
Vichlaby, district, lat. 49° 20′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Viège, town, 46° 22′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Villach, town, lat. 46° 37′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Vilna, town, lat. 54° 41′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Vinadio, town, lat. 44° 23′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Vintschgau, river, lat. 46° 37′, <a href="#FIG_67">Fig. 67</a>.<br />
Viso, mt., lat. 44° 40′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Vistula, river, lat. 50°, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
<a name="VLA" id="VLA"></a>
Vlakho-Klissura, town, lat. 40° 27′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Vlakho-Livadi, town, lat. 40° 8′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Vlasina, river, lat. 42° 50′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Vodena, town, lat. 40° 47′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Volga, river, lat. 57°, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Volhynia, province, lat. 50° 40′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Voronz, town, lat. 51° 46′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Vosges, mts., lat. 48°, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Voyussa, river, lat. 40° 36′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Vrable, town, lat. 48° 40′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Vrania, town, lat. 42° 37′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
<br />
Wallachia, district, lat. 44° 30′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Waterloo, town, lat. 50° 44′, <a href="#PLATE_I">Pl. I</a> and <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
Weiss, valley, lat. 48° 18′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Weissenburg, town, lat. 49° 2′, <a href="#PLATE_II">Pl. II.</a><br />
Weissenstein, mt., lat. 47° 15′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Wesel, town, lat. 51° 39′, <a href="#PLATE_IX">Pl. IX.</a><br />
Westphalia, province, lat. 51° 36′, <a href="#FIG_7">Fig. 7</a>.<br />
West Prussia, province, lat. 53° 40′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
White Drin, river, lat. 42° 15′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Wildstrubel, mt., lat. 46° 24′, <a href="#FIG_18">Fig. 18</a>.<br />
Windhorst, town, lat. 45° 15′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Wissek, town, lat. 53° 12′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Woerther, lake, lat. 46° 37′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Woluwe St.-Lambert, (Brussels), <a href="#FIG_14">Fig. 14</a>.<br />
<br />
Xirolivadi, town, lat. 40° 30′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
<br />
Yanina, town, lat. 39° 47′, <a href="#FIG_53">Fig. 53</a>.<br />
Yonne, river, lat. 48°, <a href="#FIG_3">Fig. 3</a>.<br />
Yuzgat, town, lat. 39° 50′, <a href="#PLATE_VIII">Pl. VIII.</a><br />
<br />
Zab, river, lat. 37° 30′, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a><br />
Zagros, mts., lat. 35°, <a href="#PLATE_VII">Pl. VII.</a> <em>See</em> inset:<br />
<span class="pad2">“Western Asia showing direction of Main Mountain Ranges.”</span><br />
Zala, district, lat. 46° 48′, <a href="#FIG_31">Fig. 31</a>.<br />
Zara, town, lat. 44° 7′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Zemplin, town, lat. 48° 15′, <a href="#FIG_38">Fig. 38</a>.<br />
Zermagna, river, lat. 44° 10′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Zermatt, town, lat. 46° 2′, <a href="#FIG_22">Fig. 22</a>.<br />
Zips, district, lat. 49° 15′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Zmigrod, town, lat. 49° 39′, <a href="#PLATE_IV">Pl. IV.</a><br />
Zombor, town, lat. 45° 46′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Zumborak, town, lat. 45° 30′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
Zwittau, town, lat. 49° 46′, <a href="#FIG_48">Fig. 48</a>.<br />
</div>
<div class="chapter"></div>
<hr class="chap pg-brk" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[366]</a></span><br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[367]</a></span></p>
<h2 class="no-brk"><a name="INDEX" id="INDEX"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">INDEX</a></h2>
<div class="fs85">
Aasen, Ivar, <a href="#Page_99">99</a><br />
<br />
Abruzzi, <a href="#Page_88">88</a><br />
<br />
Adalia, Gulf of, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256-257</a><br />
<br />
Adige, <a href="#Page_84">84</a><br />
<br />
Adige valley, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a><br />
<br />
Adriatic, control, <a href="#Page_83">83-84</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">eastern coast, <a href="#Page_337">337-338</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">piracy, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">problem, <a href="#Page_199">199-201</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Serbia and, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></span><br />
<br />
Adriatic coast and German language, <a href="#Page_68">68</a><br />
<br />
Adriatic provinces, <a href="#Page_76">76</a><br />
<br />
Ægean, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247-248</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a><br />
<br />
Aidin railway, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255</a><br />
<br />
Albanach, <a href="#Page_192">192</a><br />
<br />
Albania, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193-201</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Greek boundary, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">importance, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">national feeling and boundaries, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">religion, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></span><br />
<br />
Albanian, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a><br />
<br />
Albanians, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192-201</a><br />
<br />
Alemanni, <a href="#Page_44">44</a><br />
<br />
Aleppo, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a><br />
<br />
Alexandretta, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a><br />
<br />
Alexandria, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a><br />
<br />
Alghero, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Allevis, <a href="#Page_285">285</a><br />
<br />
Alpes-Maritimes, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Alpine race, xiv, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323-324</a><br />
<br />
Alps, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a><br />
<br />
Alsace, <a href="#Page_38">38-49</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Lower and Higher, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></span><br />
<br />
<a name="ALS" id="ALS"></a>
Alsace-Lorraine, <a href="#Page_329">329-330</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334-335</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic boundary between French and German, <a href="#Page_35">35-49</a></span><br />
<br />
Alsatians, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a><br />
<br />
Amanus, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a><br />
<br />
America, discovery of, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_235">235</a><br />
<br />
Anatolia, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Turks in, <a href="#Page_281">281</a></span><br />
<br />
“Ange,” <a href="#Page_36">36</a><br />
<br />
Anglo-Saxon, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Ansariyehs, <a href="#Page_298">298-299</a><br />
<br />
Ansiedelunggesetz, <a href="#Page_127">127</a><br />
<br />
Antioch, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a><br />
<br />
Aosta, <a href="#Page_60">60</a><br />
<br />
Aptals, <a href="#Page_289">289</a><br />
<br />
Arabia, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">British influence, <a href="#Page_240">240-241</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">France and, <a href="#Page_266">266</a></span><br />
<br />
Arabic, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">in Turkish, <a href="#Page_280">280</a></span><br />
<br />
Arabs, <a href="#Page_307">307-308</a><br />
<br />
Aram, <a href="#Page_302">302</a><br />
<br />
Aramaic, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
Arameans, <a href="#Page_302">302-303</a><br />
<br />
Argana, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a><br />
<br />
Argyrocastro, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a><br />
<br />
Arlon, <a href="#Page_22">22</a><br />
<br />
Armenia, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">etymology, <a href="#Page_291">291</a></span><br />
<br />
Armenian, Persian words in, <a href="#Page_272">272</a><br />
<br />
Armenians, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289-294</a><br />
<br />
Armenoids, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a><br />
<br />
Armorica, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Arnaut, <a href="#Page_194">194</a><br />
<br />
Aromunes, <a href="#Page_163">163</a><br />
<br />
Aryan, Albanian, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Armenians, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">early home, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Lithuanians, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">vagueness of term, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></span><br />
<br />
Ashkenazim, <a href="#Page_301">301</a><br />
<br />
<a name="ASI" id="ASI"></a>
Asia Minor, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228-229</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">geography, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Greeks in, <a href="#Page_273">273-278</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">highway character, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Mohammedan dissenters, <a href="#Page_285">285-289</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Mohammedan immigrants, <a href="#Page_282">282-284</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">peoples and villages, non-Turkish, table, <a href="#Page_308">308-309</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">resources, <a href="#Page_253">253-255</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turks in, <a href="#Page_278">278-282</a>.</span><br />
<span class="pad2"><em>See also</em> <a href="#TUR">Turkey</a></span><br />
<br />
Asiatic trade with Europe, <a href="#Page_233">233-236</a><br />
<br />
Asiatics in Europe, <a href="#Page_174">174-176</a><br />
<br />
Assassins, <a href="#Page_298">298</a><br />
<br />
Athens, <a href="#Page_248">248</a><br />
<br />
Augustus, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Austria, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">as protector of Europe, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">census returns, character, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Dalmatia, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">foreign policy, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italian frontier claims (with sketch-map), <a href="#Page_335">335-337</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Jewish capitalists, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Lombardo-Venetia, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poles in, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map showing Slavs and their languages, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slovene in, map, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></span><br />
<br />
Austria-Hungary, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Adriatic provinces, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italians in, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish provinces, table, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">population and weakness, <a href="#Page_80">80-82</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[368]</a></span><span class="pad1">Serbians in, <a href="#Page_181">181-182</a></span><br />
<br />
Avars, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a><br />
<br />
Avshars, <a href="#Page_288">288</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Bagdad, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a><br />
<br />
Bagdad railroad, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257-263</a><br />
<br />
“Bahnhof,” <a href="#Page_53">53</a><br />
<br />
Balearic islands, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Balikis, <a href="#Page_288">288</a><br />
<br />
Balkan peninsula, <a href="#Page_86">86-87</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">clash of Slav and Teuton, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">highway character, <a href="#Page_174">174-175</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177-181</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic and political divisions, <a href="#Page_201">201-202</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">physical character, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Romanic languages, <a href="#Page_164">164-166</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Rumanians in, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Serbian inhabitants and, <a href="#Page_174">174-191</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slavicization, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">southeastern angle, <a href="#Page_215">215-216</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a></span><br />
<br />
Balkan States, areas and populations before and after the wars, tables, <a href="#Page_345">345</a><br />
<br />
Balkans, communications, map, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of western, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></span><br />
<br />
Baltic, Poland and the, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a><br />
<br />
Baltic languages, <a href="#Page_100">100-110</a><br />
<br />
Baltic provinces, <a href="#Page_103">103-108</a><br />
<br />
Banat territory, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a><br />
<br />
Baradeus, Jacobus, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
Basel, <a href="#Page_54">54</a><br />
<br />
Basra, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
Bavaria, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a><br />
<br />
Bedouins, <a href="#Page_307">307-308</a><br />
<br />
Beirut-Aleppo railroad, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a><br />
<br />
Bektash, <a href="#Page_287">287-288</a><br />
<br />
Belekis, <a href="#Page_288">288</a><br />
<br />
Belgae, <a href="#Page_21">21</a><br />
<br />
Belgium, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">boundary of French and Germanic languages in, <a href="#Page_19">19-34</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">French- and Flemish-speaking inhabitants, table, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">language, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic and political boundaries, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">literature, <a href="#Page_318">318-319</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">national language, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">present crisis, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Romance languages in, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">shape of land, <a href="#Page_29">29-30</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">struggle for unity, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></span><br />
<br />
Berat, <a href="#Page_164">164</a><br />
<br />
Berne, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a><br />
<br />
Beskid, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a><br />
<br />
Bessarabia, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Rumanians in, <a href="#Page_172">172</a></span><br />
<br />
Bienne, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a><br />
<br />
Bismarck, <a href="#Page_329">329</a><br />
<br />
Black Caps, <a href="#Page_284">284</a><br />
<br />
Black Sea, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Poland and, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></span><br />
<br />
Blanc, Mont, <a href="#Page_52">52</a><br />
<br />
Blondness in Asia Minor, <a href="#Page_286">286</a><br />
<br />
Bohemia, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">culture, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German element at present, <a href="#Page_148">148-149</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German ring about, <a href="#Page_141">141-142</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">national consciousness, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slav and Teuton struggle, <a href="#Page_143">143-144</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">spoliation, <a href="#Page_148">148</a></span><br />
<br />
Bohemian and Bohemians, <a href="#Page_141">141-150</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">literature, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a></span><br />
<br />
Böhmerwald, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a><br />
<br />
Boleslas, <a href="#Page_119">119</a><br />
<br />
Bolzano, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a><br />
<br />
Boshnaks, <a href="#Page_189">189</a><br />
<br />
Bosnia, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German settlers, <a href="#Page_190">190-191</a></span><br />
<br />
Bosnian Mohammedans, <a href="#Page_190">190</a><br />
<br />
Bosporus, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217-220</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a><br />
<br />
Boulogne, <a href="#Page_23">23</a><br />
<br />
Boundaries, linguistic and political, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">national frontiers, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">natural, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">natural and scientific, <a href="#Page_332">332-334</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">revisions, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>.</span><br />
<span class="pad2"><em>See also</em> <a href="#FRO">Frontiers</a></span><br />
<br />
Boyana, <a href="#Page_196">196</a><br />
<br />
Brandenburg, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a><br />
<br />
Brenner Pass, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br />
<br />
Breslau, <a href="#Page_116">116</a><br />
<br />
Bressanone, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Breton, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Bromberg, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a><br />
<br />
Bruche, <a href="#Page_43">43</a><br />
<br />
Brussels, French language in, growth, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">languages, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of environs showing language distribution, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></span><br />
<br />
Budapest, <a href="#Page_156">156</a><br />
<br />
Bukovina, <a href="#Page_168">168-173</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">colonies and population, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Germans in, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of Rumanian area, <a href="#Page_169">169</a></span><br />
<br />
Bulgaria, history, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">national unity, <a href="#Page_214">214-215</a></span><br />
<br />
Bulgarian, Macedonian and, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">old, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Serbian transition dialect, <a href="#Page_212">212</a></span><br />
<br />
Bulgarians, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">ethnic composition, <a href="#Page_209">209-210</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Greek boundary, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Macedonia, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turks and, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></span><br />
<br />
Bunjevci, <a href="#Page_188">188</a><br />
<br />
<a name="BUR" id="BUR"></a>
Burgundy, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a><br />
<br />
Byzantium, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_235">235</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Caliphate, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a><br />
<br />
Cape-to-Cairo railroad, <a href="#Page_252">252</a><br />
<br />
Caravans, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257-258</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a><br />
<br />
Carniola, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a><br />
<br />
Carpathians, <a href="#Page_114">114-115</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a><br />
<br />
Catalonians, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Cathay, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a><br />
<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[369]</a></span>Caucasus, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a><br />
<br />
Celtic, xiv, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">early home, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">in France, relation to Italic, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Po, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></span><br />
<br />
Celts, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Asia Minor, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">early home, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">influence on Teutons, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></span><br />
<br />
Chaldeans, <a href="#Page_305">305</a><br />
<br />
Charlemagne, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br />
<br />
Charles the Bald, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br />
<br />
Charles IV, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a><br />
<br />
Chepmi, <a href="#Page_285">285</a><br />
<br />
China, <a href="#Page_234">234</a><br />
<br />
Chinese, <a href="#Page_7">7</a><br />
<br />
Christians of St. John, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
Christians of Turko-Persian borderland, table, <a href="#Page_311">311-313</a><br />
<br />
Chuds.<br />
<span class="pad1"><em>See</em> <a href="#EST">Esthonians</a></span><br />
<br />
Cilician Gates, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a><br />
<br />
Cimbro, <a href="#Page_68">68</a><br />
<br />
Cimmerians, <a href="#Page_286">286</a><br />
<br />
Circassians, <a href="#Page_282">282-284</a><br />
<br />
Colonization, Germans in Poland, <a href="#Page_127">127-129</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Germans in Russia, <a href="#Page_343">343-344</a></span><br />
<br />
Constantinople, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219-220</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Turkish capture, <a href="#Page_235">235</a></span><br />
<br />
Cracow, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a><br />
<br />
Crete, <a href="#Page_217">217</a><br />
<br />
Croatia, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a><br />
<br />
Croats, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a><br />
<br />
Crusades, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a><br />
<br />
Czech, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German and, in northern Bohemia, <a href="#Page_144">144-145</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic area, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a></span><br />
<br />
Czecho-Slovak body, <a href="#Page_143">143</a><br />
<br />
Czechs and Poles, <a href="#Page_115">115</a><br />
<br />
Czernowitz, <a href="#Page_170">170</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Dacia, <a href="#Page_161">161</a><br />
<br />
Dacians, <a href="#Page_175">175</a><br />
<br />
Dalmatia, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Italians in, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italy’s claims, <a href="#Page_84">84-86</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map of the coast, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Roman influence, <a href="#Page_84">84-86</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">value to Italy, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></span><br />
<br />
Dalmatian coast, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337-338</a><br />
<br />
Dalmatian islands, population statistics, <a href="#Page_76">76</a><br />
<br />
Damascus, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a><br />
<br />
Danish, <a href="#Page_93">93-97</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Norway, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></span><br />
<br />
Dante, <a href="#Page_75">75</a><br />
<br />
Danube, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a><br />
<br />
Danzig, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a><br />
<br />
Danzig, Gulf of, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a><br />
<br />
Dardanelles, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217-220</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a><br />
<br />
Denmark, linguistic problem, <a href="#Page_93">93-97</a>.<br />
<span class="pad1"><em>See also</em> <a href="#SCH">Schleswig-Holstein</a></span><br />
<br />
Devil-worshipers, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_304">304</a><br />
<br />
Discovery, age of, <a href="#Page_233">233</a><br />
<br />
Dnieper, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a><br />
<br />
Dodecanesia, <a href="#Page_246">246-247</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a><br />
<br />
“Drang nach Osten,” <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a><br />
<br />
Druzes, <a href="#Page_299">299-300</a><br />
<br />
Duma, <a href="#Page_124">124</a><br />
<br />
Dunkirk, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a><br />
<br />
Durazzo, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a><br />
<br />
Dushan, Stephen, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a><br />
<br />
Dwellings, Alemannic, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German types, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italian and German, in northern Italy, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Lithuanians, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Lorraine, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Romansh, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></span><br />
<br />
Dyrrachium, <a href="#Page_200">200</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Eastern Question, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231-233</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a><br />
<br />
Elbe, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a><br />
<br />
Elephantine papyri, <a href="#Page_302">302</a><br />
<br />
Ems, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br />
<br />
Epidamnus, <a href="#Page_200">200</a><br />
<br />
Epirus, Greek claims to, <a href="#Page_196">196-198</a><br />
<br />
Erzerum, <a href="#Page_224">224</a><br />
<br />
Erzgebirge, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a><br />
<br />
<a name="EST" id="EST"></a>
Esthonians, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106-108</a><br />
<br />
Euphrates, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a><br />
<br />
Europe, civilizing power of geography, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">eastern, sketch-map showing classification of Russians, etc., <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">languages, classification, <a href="#Page_346">346-347</a></span><br />
<br />
<br />
Fellaheen, <a href="#Page_308">308</a><br />
<br />
Fennification, <a href="#Page_102">102</a><br />
<br />
Finland, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101-103</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">language and population tables, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">languages, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">literature and nationality, <a href="#Page_322">322-323</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Sweden and, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></span><br />
<br />
Finnish, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101-103</a><br />
<br />
Finno-Ugrian, <a href="#Page_17">17</a><br />
<br />
Finns, <a href="#Page_101">101-103</a><br />
<br />
Fiume, <a href="#Page_88">88</a><br />
<br />
Flammigants, <a href="#Page_28">28</a><br />
<br />
Flemings, <a href="#Page_19">19-30</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">rivalry with Walloons, <a href="#Page_28">28-30</a></span><br />
<br />
Flemish language, <a href="#Page_19">19-29</a><br />
<br />
Formazzo valley, <a href="#Page_67">67</a><br />
<br />
France, Celtic in, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">dialects, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">early distinction in languages, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Flemish language in, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italian linguistic boundary, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">language and literature, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic boundary in Alsace-Lorraine, <a href="#Page_35">35-49</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map showing contact of langue d’oïl and langue d’oc, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">racial elements, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[370]</a></span><span class="pad1">sketch-map showing mountain areas and basins, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turkey and, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245-246</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263-266</a></span><br />
<br />
François, <a href="#Page_12">12</a><br />
<br />
Franco-Provençal dialects, <a href="#Page_60">60</a><br />
<br />
Franco-Russian sphere in Turkey, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a><br />
<br />
Franks, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Fransquillons, <a href="#Page_28">28</a><br />
<br />
Frasherists, <a href="#Page_164">164</a><br />
<br />
French, Alsace-Lorraine, <a href="#Page_35">35-49</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Belgium, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">boundary in Belgium and Luxemburg, <a href="#Page_19">19-34</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">character, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">character and composition, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">dialects in Italy, <a href="#Page_60">60-64</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">early influence in Germany, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Flemish-speaking districts of France, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">in Italy (map), <a href="#Page_61">61</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Luxemburg, <a href="#Page_30">30-34</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map showing boundary between French and Italian, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">origin of modern, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of Brussels and environs showing, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Switzerland (with map), <a href="#Page_49">49-58</a></span><br />
<br />
French Revolution, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a><br />
<br />
Fribourg, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a><br />
<br />
Frisian, <a href="#Page_94">94</a><br />
<br />
Friuli, <a href="#Page_78">78</a><br />
<br />
Friulian, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">definition, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></span><br />
<br />
<a name="FRO" id="FRO"></a>
Frontiers, France and Germany, <a href="#Page_334">334-335</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic factor, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">scientific, <a href="#Page_332">332-333</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">wars and, <a href="#Page_328">328</a></span><br />
<br />
<br />
Gaelic, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Galatae, <a href="#Page_286">286</a><br />
<br />
Galicia, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Jews, <a href="#Page_125">125-126</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poles, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poles and Ruthenians, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></span><br />
<br />
Gallipoli, <a href="#Page_175">175</a><br />
<br />
Gaul, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Gaulish, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Gediz valley, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a><br />
<br />
<a name="GER" id="GER"></a>
German, Alsace-Lorraine, <a href="#Page_35">35-49</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">area, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">around Bohemia, <a href="#Page_141">141-142</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Baltic provinces, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Czech and, in northern Bohemia, <a href="#Page_144">144-145</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">dialects, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">dwelling houses and language, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">imposition of the language in Alsace, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">in Italy, <a href="#Page_66">66-75</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Luxemburg, <a href="#Page_31">31-33</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of areas of the three dialects, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Switzerland (with map), <a href="#Page_49">49-58</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">transitional dialects, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></span><br />
<br />
Germanic languages, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">boundary in Belgium and Luxemburg, <a href="#Page_19">19-34</a></span><br />
<br />
Germanization, Alsace-Lorraine, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Bohemia, <a href="#Page_144">144-145</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bosnia, <a href="#Page_190">190-191</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bukovina, <a href="#Page_169">169-170</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Danish provinces, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Hungary, <a href="#Page_156">156-157</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italy, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Lusatia, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Luxemburg, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Moravia, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slovak-land, <a href="#Page_151">151-152</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Trentino, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Upper Silesia, <a href="#Page_126">126-127</a></span><br />
<br />
Germany, clash with Slavs in Balkans, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Denmark and Schleswig-Holstein problem, <a href="#Page_93">93-97</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Germans and Poles in Upper Silesia, table, <a href="#Page_139">139-140</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">language and power, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">language and unity, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic boundary in Alsace-Lorraine, <a href="#Page_35">35-49</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poles in eastern, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish contact, <a href="#Page_115">115-135</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish estate buying, <a href="#Page_127">127-129</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish immigration, <a href="#Page_121">121-122</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish provinces, table, <a href="#Page_137">137-138</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Russia and, <a href="#Page_330">330-332</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turkey and, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241-243</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257-258</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a></span><br />
<br />
Gheks, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Gibraltar, <a href="#Page_236">236</a><br />
<br />
Gipsies, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a><br />
<br />
Goths, <a href="#Page_176">176</a><br />
<br />
Great Britain and Turkey, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255-256</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a><br />
<br />
Great Russians, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a><br />
<br />
<a name="GRE" id="GRE"></a>
Greece, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Albanian boundary, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Albanian coast and, <a href="#Page_200">200-201</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bulgarian character in north, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bulgarian speech and, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">claims on Turkey, <a href="#Page_247">247-248</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Epirus and, <a href="#Page_196">196-198</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Rumanian in, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></span><br />
<br />
Greek, classical forms in Asia Minor, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">in Italy, <a href="#Page_89">89-90</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Macedonian boundary, <a href="#Page_205">205-206</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">northern area, map, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></span><br />
<br />
<a name="GRK" id="GRK"></a>
Greeks, Asia Minor, <a href="#Page_273">273-278</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">blue-eyed, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Dodecanesia, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Mohammedan, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Persians and, <a href="#Page_227">227</a></span><br />
<br />
Grimault, <a href="#Page_326">326</a><br />
<br />
Grusinian, <a href="#Page_284">284</a><br />
<br />
Guzlars, <a href="#Page_321">321-322</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Hai, <a href="#Page_291">291</a><br />
<br />
Hakem, <a href="#Page_300">300</a><br />
<br />
“Hakenhufen,” <a href="#Page_133">133</a><br />
<br />
Hamath, <a href="#Page_302">302</a><br />
<br />
Hamze, <a href="#Page_300">300</a><br />
<br />
Hanaks, <a href="#Page_150">150</a><br />
<br />
“Heim,” <a href="#Page_44">44</a><br />
<br />
“Heimatlose,” <a href="#Page_95">95</a><br />
<br />
Hejaz railroad, <a href="#Page_267">267</a><br />
<br />
Hellenism.<br />
<span class="pad1"><em>See</em> <a href="#GRE">Greece</a>; <a href="#GRK">Greeks</a></span><br />
<br />
Hellenization, <a href="#Page_205">205</a><br />
<br />
Herzegovina, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a><br />
<br />
High German, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Hittites, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a><br />
<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[371]</a></span>Hochdeutsch, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Holland, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a><br />
<br />
Holstein, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.<br />
<span class="pad1"><em>See also</em> <a href="#SCH">Schleswig-Holstein</a></span><br />
<br />
Homo alpinus, <a href="#Page_323">323-324</a><br />
<br />
Hungarian, <a href="#Page_154">154-159</a><br />
<br />
Hungarians, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Croatia, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></span><br />
<br />
Hungary, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">debt to Rumania, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">defining, <a href="#Page_338">338-340</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Germanization, <a href="#Page_156">156-157</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Germans in, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">individuality, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Rumanian problem, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158-159</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of Rumanian area, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slovakian area, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slovaks, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a></span><br />
<br />
Huns, <a href="#Page_176">176</a><br />
<br />
Huss, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a><br />
<br />
Huzuli, <a href="#Page_168">168</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Ile-de-France, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a><br />
<br />
Ill valley, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a><br />
<br />
Illyrian, <a href="#Page_86">86</a><br />
<br />
India, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a><br />
<br />
“Ingen,” <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a><br />
<br />
Ipek, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a><br />
<br />
Isarco, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Ismailyehs, <a href="#Page_298">298</a><br />
<br />
Istria, Italian in, <a href="#Page_77">77</a><br />
<br />
Istrian peninsula, <a href="#Page_76">76</a><br />
<br />
Italian borderlands, <a href="#Page_59">59-92</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Dalmatian islands, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">inhabitants of Italian speech in Adriatic provinces, table, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Istrian region, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map showing boundary between Italian and French, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></span><br />
<br />
Italic and Celtic, in France, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Italy, <a href="#Page_59">59-92</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Austrian frontier claims (with sketch-map), <a href="#Page_335">335-337</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">claim on Turkey, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246-247</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">foreign linguistic groups, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German language in, <a href="#Page_66">66-75</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Greeks in, <a href="#Page_89">89-90</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map of Slavic colonies in the Molise group, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">non-Italian vernaculars, table, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slavic dialects in and on borders, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slavs in, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slovene in, and on borders of, map, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></span><br />
<br />
<br />
Jablunka pass, <a href="#Page_115">115</a><br />
<br />
Jacobites, <a href="#Page_305">305-306</a><br />
<br />
Jaffa-Jerusalem railroad, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a><br />
<br />
Jagellons, <a href="#Page_120">120</a><br />
<br />
Janina, <a href="#Page_198">198-199</a><br />
<br />
Jerusalem, <a href="#Page_301">301</a><br />
<br />
<a name="JEW" id="JEW"></a>
Jews, Esthonian, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Galicia, <a href="#Page_125">125-126</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German Poland, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish provinces of Russia, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turkey, <a href="#Page_301">301</a></span><br />
<br />
Judea, <a href="#Page_226">226</a><br />
<br />
Jugoslavia, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a><br />
<br />
Jura, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a><br />
<br />
Jutland, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Kabardians, <a href="#Page_283">283</a><br />
<br />
Kalevala, <a href="#Page_322">322-323</a><br />
<br />
Karapapaks, <a href="#Page_284">284</a><br />
<br />
Karst land, <a href="#Page_77">77-79</a><br />
<br />
Kastoria, <a href="#Page_211">211</a><br />
<br />
Khirgiz, <a href="#Page_174">174</a><br />
<br />
Kiel Canal, <a href="#Page_94">94</a><br />
<br />
Kiev, <a href="#Page_119">119</a><br />
<br />
Kizilbash, <a href="#Page_285">285-288</a><br />
<br />
Konia, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a><br />
<br />
Kottbus, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a><br />
<br />
Kovno, <a href="#Page_132">132</a><br />
<br />
Kraljevitch, Marko, <a href="#Page_321">321</a><br />
<br />
Kurdistan Christians, table, <a href="#Page_312">312-313</a><br />
<br />
Kurds, <a href="#Page_294">294-296</a><br />
<br />
Kurland, <a href="#Page_106">106</a><br />
<br />
Kutzo-Vlachs, <a href="#Page_163">163</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Ladin, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">definition, <a href="#Page_72">72-73</a></span><br />
<br />
Ladislas, <a href="#Page_119">119</a><br />
<br />
Lake beds, <a href="#Page_290">290</a><br />
<br />
Landsmaal, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br />
<br />
Language, economic influences, <a href="#Page_325">325-327</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">formative influence, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">national asset, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality and, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314-315</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">race, nationality, and, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">European, classification, <a href="#Page_346">346-347</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">great groups in Europe, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></span><br />
<br />
Langue d’oc, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Langue d’oïl, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a><br />
<br />
Lassi, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a><br />
<br />
Latin, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Belgium, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Dalmatian coast, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">introduction into France, and influence, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Rome’s, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Rumanian and, <a href="#Page_159">159-161</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Southeastern Europe, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></span><br />
<br />
Latin-Faliscan, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
Lazis, <a href="#Page_284">284</a><br />
<br />
Lebanon, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a><br />
<br />
Lemberg, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a><br />
<br />
Letts, <a href="#Page_104">104-107</a><br />
<br />
Liége, <a href="#Page_28">28</a><br />
<br />
<em>Lingua romana</em>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a><br />
<br />
<em>Lingua teudisca</em>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br />
<br />
Linguistic areas, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br />
<br />
Lippowans, <a href="#Page_170">170-171</a><br />
<br />
Literature and nationality, <a href="#Page_317">317-319</a><br />
<br />
Lithuanians, <a href="#Page_104">104-107</a><br />
<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[372]</a></span>Little Russians, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a><br />
<br />
Livonians, <a href="#Page_107">107</a><br />
<br />
Lombardo-Venetia, <a href="#Page_74">74</a><br />
<br />
Lorraine, <a href="#Page_36">36-37</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>.<br />
<span class="pad1"><em>See also</em> <a href="#ALS">Alsace-Lorraine</a></span><br />
<br />
Lothaire, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br />
<br />
Lotharii Regnum, <a href="#Page_38">38</a><br />
<br />
Lothringia, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a><br />
<br />
Louis the German, <a href="#Page_38">38</a><br />
<br />
Low German, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a><br />
<br />
Lusatia, <a href="#Page_133">133</a><br />
<br />
Luther, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Lutherans, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a><br />
<br />
Luxemburg, boundary of French and Germanic languages in, <a href="#Page_19">19-34</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">language, <a href="#Page_30">30-34</a></span><br />
<br />
<br />
Maalstraev, <a href="#Page_97">97</a><br />
<br />
Macedonia, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204-214</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">history, <a href="#Page_208">208-209</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">loss to Bulgarians, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">physical, <a href="#Page_203">203-204</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Serbian claims on, <a href="#Page_211">211-212</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slavs, <a href="#Page_206">206</a></span><br />
<br />
Macedonian, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a><br />
<br />
Macedonians, <a href="#Page_204">204-214</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">definition, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">ethnic composition, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">groups, <a href="#Page_205">205</a></span><br />
<br />
Magyar, area, <a href="#Page_155">155-156</a><br />
<br />
Magyars, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a><br />
<br />
Malmedy, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a><br />
<br />
Mar Shimun, <a href="#Page_305">305</a><br />
<br />
Maritza, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_220">220</a><br />
<br />
Marmora, <a href="#Page_218">218-220</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a><br />
<br />
Maronites, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300-301</a><br />
<br />
Masurians, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a><br />
<br />
Meander, <a href="#Page_255">255-256</a><br />
<br />
Mecca, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a><br />
<br />
Mediterranean race, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a><br />
<br />
Mendai, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
Meran, <a href="#Page_73">73</a><br />
<br />
Mesopotamia, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">reclamation, <a href="#Page_239">239</a></span><br />
<br />
Metauilehs, <a href="#Page_297">297-298</a><br />
<br />
Metsovo, <a href="#Page_160">160</a><br />
<br />
Metz, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a><br />
<br />
Mezzo-Mezzos, <a href="#Page_277">277</a><br />
<br />
Middle German, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Midyad, <a href="#Page_305">305</a><br />
<br />
Migrations, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">seasonal, <a href="#Page_162">162</a></span><br />
<br />
Mindvog, <a href="#Page_104">104</a><br />
<br />
Mirdites, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Mohammedan Albanians, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a><br />
<br />
Mohammedanism, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Turkey and, <a href="#Page_221">221</a></span><br />
<br />
Mohammedans, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Bosnia, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Caliphate, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">dissenters, <a href="#Page_285">285-289</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Great Britain and, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Greek, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">immigrants into Turkey, <a href="#Page_282">282-284</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">landholders in Europe, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">railroad funds, <a href="#Page_267">267-268</a></span><br />
<br />
Moldavia, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a><br />
<br />
Moldavians, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a><br />
<br />
Molise group, <a href="#Page_89">89</a><br />
<br />
Monastiro, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br />
<br />
Mongolian, <a href="#Page_104">104</a><br />
<br />
Mongolians, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a><br />
<br />
Mont Blanc, <a href="#Page_52">52</a><br />
<br />
Montenegrins, <a href="#Page_180">180</a><br />
<br />
Montenegro, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a><br />
<br />
Moravia, <a href="#Page_149">149-150</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German expansion, <a href="#Page_150">150</a></span><br />
<br />
Moravian, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a><br />
<br />
Moravian Slovaks, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a><br />
<br />
Moravians, <a href="#Page_142">142</a><br />
<br />
Moresnet, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a><br />
<br />
Morlacca, <a href="#Page_88">88</a><br />
<br />
Mosul, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Christians, table, <a href="#Page_311">311-312</a></span><br />
<br />
Mountains as boundaries, <a href="#Page_333">333-334</a><br />
<br />
Musariyehs, <a href="#Page_298">298-299</a><br />
<br />
Muscovy, <a href="#Page_16">16</a><br />
<br />
Mush, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Nancy, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a><br />
<br />
Naples, kingdom of, Slav colonists, <a href="#Page_88">88</a><br />
<br />
Nationality, language and, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314-315</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">language, race, and, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></span><br />
<br />
Nestorians, <a href="#Page_304">304-305</a><br />
<br />
Netherlands, <a href="#Page_29">29</a><br />
<br />
New Norse, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br />
<br />
Niederdeutsch, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Nimrud Dagh, <a href="#Page_294">294</a><br />
<br />
Noghai tartars, <a href="#Page_283">283</a><br />
<br />
Nomadism, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a><br />
<br />
Nordic race, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a><br />
<br />
Norse, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br />
<br />
Norsk, <a href="#Page_98">98</a><br />
<br />
Norway, Danish language in, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic problem, <a href="#Page_97">97-100</a></span><br />
<br />
Norwegian, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br />
<br />
Norwego-Danish, <a href="#Page_98">98-100</a><br />
<br />
Novibazar, <a href="#Page_188">188-189</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Oberdeutsch, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Obrenovitch, Miloch, <a href="#Page_186">186</a><br />
<br />
Oder, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a><br />
<br />
Old Norse, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a><br />
<br />
Oscan-Umbrian, <a href="#Page_56">56</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Palestine, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a><br />
<br />
Pan-Germanism, <a href="#Page_331">331</a><br />
<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[373]</a></span>Pan-Slavism, <a href="#Page_331">331</a><br />
<br />
Paris, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a><br />
<br />
Parlers, <a href="#Page_11">11</a><br />
<br />
Patois, French, <a href="#Page_9">9</a><br />
<br />
Peacock King, <a href="#Page_303">303</a><br />
<br />
Persia, trade, <a href="#Page_238">238</a><br />
<br />
Persian and Armenian, <a href="#Page_272">272</a><br />
<br />
Persian Gulf, <a href="#Page_239">239</a><br />
<br />
Persians, Armenians and, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Greeks and, <a href="#Page_227">227</a></span><br />
<br />
Phrygians, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a><br />
<br />
Piasts, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a><br />
<br />
Picard patois, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a><br />
<br />
Piedmont, <a href="#Page_59">59-62</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German in, <a href="#Page_66">66-67</a></span><br />
<br />
Pilsen, <a href="#Page_144">144</a><br />
<br />
Pindus, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a><br />
<br />
Pjesme, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a><br />
<br />
Plattdeutsch, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Po, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a><br />
<br />
Podgoritza, <a href="#Page_196">196</a><br />
<br />
Podhalians, <a href="#Page_114">114</a><br />
<br />
Poetry, nationality and, <a href="#Page_318">318-319</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Serbia, <a href="#Page_321">321-322</a></span><br />
<br />
Poland, <a href="#Page_111">111-140</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Austro-Hungarian provinces, table, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">autonomy, <a href="#Page_340">340-341</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German colonization, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127-129</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German provinces, table, <a href="#Page_137">137-138</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Jewish element, <a href="#Page_124">124-126</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nature of land, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Russia and, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Russian provinces, table, <a href="#Page_138">138-139</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turkey and, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">unity of, <a href="#Page_135">135-136</a></span><br />
<br />
Poles, <a href="#Page_111">111-140</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Austrian, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bukovina, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">eastern Germany, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German contacts, <a href="#Page_115">115-135</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">patriotism and national spirit, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">letters in Germany, <a href="#Page_121">121-122</a></span><br />
<br />
Polish, area, <a href="#Page_111">111-140</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">teaching, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></span><br />
<br />
Polish Jews.<br />
<span class="pad1"><em>See</em> <a href="#JEW">Jews</a></span><br />
<br />
Posen, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121-123</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a><br />
<br />
Prague, <a href="#Page_146">146</a><br />
<br />
Protestants, Bohemia, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Piedmont, <a href="#Page_61">61-62</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish group, <a href="#Page_133">133</a></span><br />
<br />
Prussia, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">ascendency, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Germanization, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poland and, <a href="#Page_340">340-341</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poles in, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></span><br />
<br />
Pruth, <a href="#Page_172">172</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Race, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">European blending, <a href="#Page_xiv">xiv</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">language, nationality, and, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">mingling, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></span><br />
<br />
Ragusa, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a><br />
<br />
Railroads, Turkish, <a href="#Page_248">248-252</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268-269</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Turkish-owned, <a href="#Page_267">267</a></span><br />
<br />
Raskolniks, <a href="#Page_136">136</a><br />
<br />
Ratzel, F., <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a><br />
<br />
“Red head,” <a href="#Page_286">286</a><br />
<br />
Religious persecution, <a href="#Page_61">61-63</a><br />
<br />
Reval Esthonian, <a href="#Page_108">108</a><br />
<br />
Rhine, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a><br />
<br />
Rhone, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a><br />
<br />
Riksmaal, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br />
<br />
Rivers as boundaries, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a><br />
<br />
Roman names in Belgium, <a href="#Page_21">21</a><br />
<br />
Romance languages, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Balkan peninsula, <a href="#Page_86">86-87</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164-166</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Belgium, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">easterly group map, <a href="#Page_166">166</a></span><br />
<br />
Romanic, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a><br />
<br />
Romanic languages, <a href="#Page_9">9</a><br />
<br />
Romansh, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">definition, <a href="#Page_72">72-73</a></span><br />
<br />
Rome, Dalmatia and, <a href="#Page_83">83-86</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">influence in southeastern Europe, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Rumania and, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">southeastern Europe and, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></span><br />
<br />
Rumania, original element and history, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Russian influence, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></span><br />
<br />
Rumanian, <a href="#Page_159">159-173</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Albanian and, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bessarabia, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Latin kinship, <a href="#Page_159">159-161</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map of areas, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Serbia, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of, in Bukovina and Hungary, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map showing parts, <a href="#Page_183">183</a></span><br />
<br />
Rumanians, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Balkan peninsula, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">colonies and groups, <a href="#Page_163">163-164</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Roman customs, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">in and about Hungary, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158-159</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Pindus mountains, map, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></span><br />
<br />
Russ, <a href="#Page_16">16</a><br />
<br />
Russia, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">advances southwesterly, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Baltic provinces, <a href="#Page_103">103-108</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bessarabia and Rumania, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">different languages, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Finland and, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German settlements in, <a href="#Page_343">343-344</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Germany and, <a href="#Page_330">330-332</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Jewish segregation, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Jews in Polish provinces, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poland and, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Polish provinces, table, <a href="#Page_139">139-140</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map showing classification, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turkey and, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244-245</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266-267</a></span><br />
<br />
Russian, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Asiatic influence, <a href="#Page_16">16-17</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">blending of dialects, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Finland, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">origin of modern, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></span><br />
<br />
Russians, divisions, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">original, <a href="#Page_132">132</a></span><br />
<br />
Russification, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a><br />
<br />
Ruthenia, <a href="#Page_16">16</a><br />
<br />
Ruthenians, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Bukovina, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171-172</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slav type, <a href="#Page_132">132</a></span><br />
<br />
<br />
Sabeans, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[374]</a></span>St. Bernard passes, <a href="#Page_52">52</a><br />
<br />
Salonica, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213-214</a><br />
<br />
Samaan mountains, <a href="#Page_303">303</a><br />
<br />
Samsoun-to-Sivas railroad, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a><br />
<br />
San Juan de Medua, <a href="#Page_199">199</a><br />
<br />
Sanskrit, <a href="#Page_104">104</a><br />
<br />
Sardinia, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Sarmatians, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a><br />
<br />
Sasseno, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a><br />
<br />
Saxon, <a href="#Page_158">158</a><br />
<br />
Saxon colony in Hungary, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a><br />
<br />
Saxonian, <a href="#Page_13">13</a><br />
<br />
Scandinavian languages, <a href="#Page_93">93-100</a><br />
<br />
Schelde, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a><br />
<br />
Schleswig, <a href="#Page_93">93-97</a><br />
<br />
<a name="SCH" id="SCH"></a>
Schleswig-Holstein, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Germanization, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">problem, <a href="#Page_93">93-97</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of languages from Danish viewpoint, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map of languages from German viewpoint, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></span><br />
<br />
Scutari, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a><br />
<br />
Scutari Lake, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a><br />
<br />
Scythians, <a href="#Page_175">175</a><br />
<br />
Sephardim, <a href="#Page_301">301</a><br />
<br />
Serbia, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Adriatic and, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Austrian ultimatum, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">claims on Macedonia, <a href="#Page_211">211-212</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">history and politics, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic area, <a href="#Page_186">186-189</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">poetry, <a href="#Page_321">321-322</a></span><br />
<br />
Serbian, area, <a href="#Page_181">181-182</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Bulgarian transition dialect, <a href="#Page_212">212</a></span><br />
<br />
Serbo-Croatian in the Dalmatian islands, <a href="#Page_76">76</a><br />
<br />
Serbo-Croats, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184-185</a><br />
<br />
Serbs, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Balkan, <a href="#Page_174">174-191</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">culture, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">religion and nationality, <a href="#Page_182">182-183</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">three groups, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></span><br />
<br />
Sette communi, <a href="#Page_68">68-69</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">map of German speech in, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></span><br />
<br />
Shmuds, <a href="#Page_104">104</a><br />
<br />
Siberia, <a href="#Page_17">17</a><br />
<br />
Silesia, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>.<br />
<span class="pad1"><em>See also</em> <a href="#UPP">Upper Silesia</a></span><br />
<br />
Silk, <a href="#Page_246">246</a><br />
<br />
Simplon tunnel, <a href="#Page_52">52</a><br />
<br />
Sinjar range, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>, <a href="#Page_304">304</a><br />
<br />
Sivas, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a><br />
<br />
Skip, <a href="#Page_192">192</a><br />
<br />
Skipetars, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Slavic, <a href="#Page_xv">xv</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Russian as a form of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></span><br />
<br />
Slavicization, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Balkan peninsula, <a href="#Page_165">165</a></span><br />
<br />
Slavonia, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a><br />
<br />
Slavs, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Adriatic provinces, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Austria-Hungary, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Baltic, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bohemian and Moravian, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Dalmatia, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">early home, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">fusion with aliens, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German-speaking, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italy, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88-89</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Karst and Adriatic, <a href="#Page_77">77-78</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">languages in Austria, sketch-map, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Macedonian, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map of Molise group in Italy, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Naples, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">note on, <a href="#Page_136">136-137</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poland, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">southern unity, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337-338</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Teutonic clash, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330-332</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">type, <a href="#Page_132">132</a></span><br />
<br />
Slovakian, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Hungarian northern boundary, <a href="#Page_152">152</a></span><br />
<br />
Slovaks, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150-153</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Moravian, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">outside their native land, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></span><br />
<br />
Slovene, Italy, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic area, <a href="#Page_76">76-81</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">map showing area in Austria and parts of Italy, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></span><br />
<br />
Slovenes, <a href="#Page_136">136</a><br />
<br />
Sorabes, <a href="#Page_133">133</a><br />
<br />
Spalato, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a><br />
<br />
Stapelländern, <a href="#Page_326">326</a><br />
<br />
Steppes, <a href="#Page_15">15-18</a><br />
<br />
Strassburg, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a><br />
<br />
Suez Canal, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>, <a href="#Page_223">223</a><br />
<br />
Suwalki, <a href="#Page_132">132</a><br />
<br />
Svatopuk, <a href="#Page_150">150</a><br />
<br />
Swabians, <a href="#Page_170">170</a><br />
<br />
Sweden, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Finland and, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></span><br />
<br />
Swedish, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Finland, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></span><br />
<br />
Switzerland, distribution of languages, tables, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">languages, <a href="#Page_326">326-327</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">linguistic boundary between French and German (with map), <a href="#Page_49">49-58</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Valais and German, <a href="#Page_66">66-67</a></span><br />
<br />
Syria, <a href="#Page_226">226</a>, <a href="#Page_250">250</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">France and, <a href="#Page_245">245-246</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">French states in time of Crusades, map, <a href="#Page_245">245</a></span><br />
<br />
Syrians, <a href="#Page_296">296-298</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Nestorians and, <a href="#Page_305">305</a></span><br />
<br />
Széchenyi, Stephen, <a href="#Page_155">155</a><br />
<br />
Szekler, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Tahtajis, <a href="#Page_285">285</a><br />
<br />
Tatar, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a><br />
<br />
Tatars, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">invasion of southern Poland, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Turks and, <a href="#Page_279">279-280</a></span><br />
<br />
Taurus, <a href="#Page_229">229-230</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a><br />
<br />
Tchan, <a href="#Page_284">284</a><br />
<br />
Temesvar, <a href="#Page_188">188</a><br />
<br />
Teutonic Knights, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a><br />
<br />
Teutons, Celtic influence, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">early home, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Slavs and, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330-332</a>.</span><br />
<span class="pad2"><em>See also</em> <a href="#GER">Germany</a></span><br />
<br />
Thessaly, <a href="#Page_217">217</a><br />
<br />
<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[375]</a></span>Thrace, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a><br />
<br />
Tigris, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Christians, table, <a href="#Page_311">311-312</a></span><br />
<br />
Tirnovo, <a href="#Page_214">214</a><br />
<br />
Tiroler Volksbund, <a href="#Page_75">75</a><br />
<br />
Toce, <a href="#Page_67">67</a><br />
<br />
Torre Pellice, <a href="#Page_61">61-62</a><br />
<br />
Tosks, <a href="#Page_193">193</a><br />
<br />
Trade, Asiatic and European, <a href="#Page_233">233-236</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">language and, <a href="#Page_325">325-327</a></span><br />
<br />
Transylvania, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">social grouping, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></span><br />
<br />
Traveri, <a href="#Page_287">287</a><br />
<br />
Trent, Italian character, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Bishopric of, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></span><br />
<br />
Trentino, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German in, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German invasions, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">German propaganda, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italian dialects in, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Italy’s claims and their basis, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">sketch-map showing languages spoken, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></span><br />
<br />
Trèves, <a href="#Page_287">287</a><br />
<br />
Triest, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a><br />
<br />
Troy, <a href="#Page_232">232</a><br />
<br />
Turani, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
Turin, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a><br />
<br />
Turkestan, <a href="#Page_283">283</a><br />
<br />
<a name="TUR" id="TUR"></a>
Turkey, Armenians and, <a href="#Page_293">293-294</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">classification of peoples of Asiatic, table, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">danger to Europe past, <a href="#Page_82">82-83</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">economic position, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">elements of interest, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Europe and, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">European powers and, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">geographical case of, <a href="#Page_221">221-270</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">geographical sections and peoples, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Greeks and Albanians forced into Italy, <a href="#Page_89">89-90</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">groups of peoples, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">highway of commerce, <a href="#Page_222">222-224</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">historic struggle for highway, <a href="#Page_226">226-227</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">literature and nationality, <a href="#Page_323">323-325</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">nationality, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">patriotism absent, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">partition, <a href="#Page_236">236-237</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">peoples of, <a href="#Page_271">271-313</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Poland and, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">railroads, <a href="#Page_248">248-252</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">spheres of influence of European powers, <a href="#Page_250">250-251</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">summary glance at foreign influence, <a href="#Page_269">269-270</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">world selection, <a href="#Page_230">230-236</a>.</span><br />
<span class="pad2"><em>See also</em> <a href="#ASI">Asia Minor</a></span><br />
<br />
Turki, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a><br />
<br />
Turkish, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Arabic words, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Bulgarian and, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Persian words, <a href="#Page_272">272</a></span><br />
<br />
Turkomans, <a href="#Page_283">283</a><br />
<br />
Turko-Persian borderland Christians, table, <a href="#Page_311">311-313</a><br />
<br />
Turks, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">customs, <a href="#Page_176">176-177</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">European occupation temporary, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">exodus, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Greek and Bulgarian division of lands, <a href="#Page_207">207-208</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">in Asia Minor, <a href="#Page_278">278-282</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">intruders in Europe, <a href="#Page_216">216-217</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">race, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">religion, language and nationality, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">Tatar character, <a href="#Page_279">279-280</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">two types, <a href="#Page_281">281</a></span><br />
<br />
Tyrol, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German and Italian competition, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</span><br />
<span class="pad1">southern, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></span><br />
<br />
<br />
Ukraine, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a><br />
<br />
<a name="UPP" id="UPP"></a>
Upper Silesia, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Germans and Poles, <a href="#Page_126">126-127</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139-140</a></span><br />
<br />
Uralo-Altaic, <a href="#Page_17">17</a><br />
<br />
Urals, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a><br />
<br />
Urartu, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a><br />
<br />
Uskub, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Valais, <a href="#Page_51">51-54</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German in, <a href="#Page_66">66-67</a></span><br />
<br />
Valdese valleys, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br />
<br />
Valona, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a><br />
<br />
Van, <a href="#Page_290">290</a><br />
<br />
Vannic, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a><br />
<br />
Var, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br />
<br />
Vardar valley, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a><br />
<br />
Venetia, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">German dialects in, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></span><br />
<br />
Venice, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">Dalmatian influence and authority, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></span><br />
<br />
Venice, Gulf of, <a href="#Page_84">84</a><br />
<br />
Veria, Rumanians, <a href="#Page_164">164</a><br />
<br />
Verse, conversing in, <a href="#Page_108">108</a><br />
<br />
Vienna, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a><br />
<br />
Vienna, treaty of, <a href="#Page_315">315-316</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328-329</a><br />
<br />
Vistula, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a><br />
<br />
Vosges, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Walas, <a href="#Page_22">22</a><br />
<br />
Wallachian verse, <a href="#Page_160">160</a><br />
<br />
Wallachians, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a><br />
<br />
Wallonia, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a><br />
<br />
Walloon, <a href="#Page_19">19-30</a><br />
<br />
Walloons, <a href="#Page_19">19-30</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">rivalry with Flemings, <a href="#Page_28">28-30</a></span><br />
<br />
Warsaw, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a><br />
<br />
Water boundaries, <a href="#Page_333">333</a><br />
<br />
“Weiler,” <a href="#Page_45">45</a><br />
<br />
Wends, <a href="#Page_133">133-135</a>;<br />
<span class="pad1">map of speech area, <a href="#Page_134">134</a></span><br />
<br />
White Russians, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a><br />
<br />
Willcocks, Sir Wm., <a href="#Page_239">239</a><br />
<br />
Witte, H., <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Yemen, <a href="#Page_306">306</a><br />
<br />
Yezidis, <a href="#Page_303">303-304</a><br />
<br />
Yuruks, <a href="#Page_288">288-289</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Zara, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a><br />
<br />
Zips, <a href="#Page_170">170</a><br />
</div>
<div class="transnote pg-brk">
<a name="TN" id="TN"></a>
<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p>
<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been
corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within
the text and consultation of external sources.</p>
<p>Most illustrations had a repeated label “<span class="smcap">Fig.</span> nn”; this duplicate
label has been removed.</p>
<p>Some Figures and their captions were printed sideways; these have
been rotated to the horizontal in the etext.</p>
<p>The ‘per cent’ columns in TABLE I and II on <a href="#Page_109">page 109</a> were incorrect.
The erroneous hundreds digit has been dropped, and the correct
results with a total 100.0% are obtained. For example 85.1 replaces
the printed 585.1 percentage. TABLE II has been split into two parts for readability.</p>
<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text,
and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained: for example,
halfway, half-way; tableland, table-land; goodwill, good-will;
inclosed; coreland; practise; areal; comitat.</p>
<p>
<a href="#Page_41">Pg 41</a>: ‘Hohkönigsberg mountains’ replaced by
‘Hochkönigsberg mountains’.<br />
<a href="#Page_92">Pg 92</a>: ‘Metkovie’ in TABLE II replaced by ‘Metkovic’.<br />
<a href="#Page_109">Pg 109</a>: ‘Tota’ in 7th column of TABLE III replaced by ‘Total’.<br />
<a href="#Page_110">Pg 110</a>: In TABLE IV three cells misplaced on the ‘Vasa’ heading line
moved to the correct place on the next line.<br />
<a href="#Page_126">Pg 126</a>: ‘became a thorny’ replaced by ‘become a thorny’.<br />
<a href="#Page_135">Pg 135</a>: ‘comprise wealthly’ replaced by ‘comprise wealthy’.<br />
<a href="#Page_155">Pg 155</a>: ‘and muncipalities were’ replaced by ‘and municipalities were’.<br />
<a href="#Page_158">Pg 158</a>: ‘between the town of’ replaced by ‘between the towns of’.<br />
<a href="#Page_265">Pg 265</a>: ‘France the first’ replaced by ‘France in the first’.<br />
<a href="#Page_297">Pg 297</a>: ‘and the explantion’ replaced by ‘and the explanation’.<br />
<a href="#Page_353">Pg 353</a>: (Pittard) ‘la Péninsula des’ replaced by ‘la Péninsule des’.<br />
<a href="#Page_355">Pg 355</a>: (Teutsch) ‘Siebengürger Sachsen’ replaced by ‘Siebenbürger Sachsen’.<br />
<a href="#Page_361">Pg 361</a>: ‘Linkelbeek’ replaced by ‘Linkebeek’.<br />
<a href="#Page_364">Pg 364</a>: (Spalato) ‘town, lat. 43° 30°,’ replaced by ‘town, lat. 43° 30′,’.<br />
<br />
Footnote <a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a>: ‘valées italiennes’ replaced by
‘vallées italiennes’.<br />
Footnote <a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a>: ‘Talko-Hryncevicz’ replaced by
‘Talko-Hryncewicz’.<br />
Footnote <a href="#Footnote_200_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a>: ‘Nasetia Srpskikh zrmalia’ replaced by
‘Naselia Srpskikh zemalia’.<br />
<br />
</p>
</div>
<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 58205 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|